DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

GRAY HAIGHTON

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

LESLIE STEPHEN

AND

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. XXIII.

GRAY H AIGHTON

Ifork
MACMILLAN AND CO.

LONDON: SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
1890

Z8

LIST OF WRITERS

IN THE TWENTY-THIRD VOLUME.

j. G. A. .

R. E. A. .
A. J. A. .

T. A. A. .
G. F. R. B.
T. B. ...
W. B-E. . ,
G. T. B. .

A. C. B. .

B. H. B. .
W. G. B. .
G. C. B. .
G. S. B. .
E. T. B. .
A. H. B. .
G. W. B. .
J. B-T. . .
E. C-N. . .
H. M. C. .
A. M. C. .

J. C

T. C. ...
W. P. C. .

C. 0. ...
M. C. . . .
L. C, .

J. G. ALGER.

R. E. ANDERSON.

SIR ALEXANDER J. ARBUTHNOT,

K.C.S.L
T. A. ARCHER.
G. F. RUSSELL BARKER.
THOMAS BAYNE.
WILLIAM BAYNE.
G. T. BETTANY.

A. C. BlCKLEY.

THE REV. B. H. BLACKER.

THE REV. PROFESSOR BLAIKIE, D.D.

G. C. BOASE.

G. S. BOULGER.

Miss BRADLEY.

A. H. BULLEN.

G. W. BURNETT.

JAMES BURNLEY.

EDWIN CANNAN.

H. MANNERS CHICHESTER.

Miss A. M. CLERKE.

THE REV. JAMES COOPER.

THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

W. P. COURTNEY.

CHARLES CREIGHTON, M,D.

THE REV. PROFESSOR CREIGHTON.

LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.

R. W. D. . .

R. D

C. H. F.

J. G

W. G

R. G

J. T. G.

E. C. K. G.

G. G

A. G

R. E. G.. . .
G. J. G.

J. M. G. . .
W. A. G. . .
T. G

F. H. G. . .
C. J. G. . .
J. A. H. . .
T. H. .

W. J. H. .
T. F. H. .
W. H.

B. D. J. .
R. J. J. . .

C. L. K. .
J. K.

THE REV. CANON DIXON.
ROBERT DUNLOP.
C. H. FIRTH.
JAMES GAIRDNER.
WILLIAM GALLOWAY.
RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.
J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A.

E. C. K. GONNER.
GORDON GOODWIN.

THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

R. E. GRAVES.

G. J. GRAY.

J. M. GRAY.

W. A. GREENHILL, M.D.

THE REV. THOMAS GREER.

F. H. GROOME.

C. J. GUTHRIE.

J. A. HAMILTON.

THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON,
D.D.

PROFESSOR W. JEROME HARRISON.

T. F. HENDERSON.

THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.

B. D. JACKSON.

THE REV. R. JENKIN JONES.

C. L. KINGSFORD.
JOSEPH KNIGHT.

VI

List of Writers.

J. K. L. . . PBOFESSOB J. K. LAUGHTON.

S. L. L. . . SIDNEY LEE.

H. K. L. . . THE KEV. H. E. LUAED, D.D.

M. M. ... JENEAS MACKAY, LL.D.

J. A. F. M. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND.

E. H. M. . . E. H. MARSHALL.

L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON.

N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D.

W. E. M.. . W. E. MORFILL.

A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON.

K. N Miss KATE NORGATE.

T. 0 THE EEV. THOMAS OLDEN.

J. H. 0. . . THE EEV. CANON OVERTON.

H. P HENRY PATON.

N. D. F. P. N. D. F. PEARCE.

G. G. P. . . THE EEV. CANON PERRY.

N. P THE EEV. NICHOLAS POCOCK.

E. L. P. . . EEGINALD L. POOLE.

B. P. . . Miss PORTER.

E. J. E.
J. M. E.
G. C. E.
L. C. S.
J. M. S.
W. F. W.
G. B. S.
L. S. . .
C. W. S.
H. E. T.
T. F. T.
E. V. . .

E. H. V.
A. V. . .
M. G. W.

F. W-T.
C. W-H.
W. W.

. E. J. EAPSON.

. . J. M. EIGG.

. . PROFESSOR G. GROOM EOBERTSON.

. . LLOYD C. SANDERS.

. . J. M. SCOTT.

S. W. F. WENTWORTH SHIELDS.

. . G. BARNETT SMITH.

. . LESLIE STEPHEN.

. . C. W. SUTTON.

. . H. E. TEDDER.

. . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.

. . THE EEV. CANON VENABLES.

. . COLONEL VETCH, E.E.

. . ALSAGER VIAN.

. . THE EEV. M. G. WATKINS.

. . FRANCIS WATT.

. CHARLKS WELCH.
. . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Gray

Gray

GRAY. [See also GKET.]

GRAY, ANDREW, first LOKD GKAY
(1380 P-1469), was the only son of Sir An-
drew Gray of Fowlis, Perthshire, by his first
wife, Janet, daughter of Sir Roger de Morti-
mer, whom he married in 1377. He is usually
styled second Lord Gray, and the creation of
the title is said to have taken place in 1437 in
the person of his father. But this is now re-
| cognised as a mistake (BunKE, Peerage, voce
\ 'Moray'). The title was not created until
i 1445. Sir Andrew Gray, who died before
1 1 17 July 1445, is referred to by his son An-
' drew in a charter of that date, as well as in a
I 'later deed, dated 16 Jan. 1449-50, as deceased,
' | and under the designation merely of Sir An-
i drew Gray, knight, the rank he held at the
I ! time of his death (Registrum Magni Sigilli,
• ii. Xo. 767 ; Peerage of Scotland, "Wood's edit.,
|i. 666).

Andrew Gray the younger of Fowlis was
accepted in 1424 by the English government
as one of the hostages for the payment of the
ransom of James I of Scotland, apparently in
place of his father, whose estate is estimated
at the time as being worth six hundred merks
yearly. His father presented a letter to the
English government, in which the hostage is
I said to be his only son and heir, promising
' fidelity on behalf of his son, and also that he
would not disinherit him on account of his
| acting as a hostage (Fcedera, Hague ed. iv.
pt. iv. 112). Young Gray was then sent to
' the castle of Pontefract, and was afterwards
committed to the custody of the constable of
the Tower of London, with whom he remained
until 1427, when he was exchanged for Mal-
colm Fleming,son of the laird of Cumbernauld.
In 1436 he accompanied Princess Margaret
of Scotland to France, on the occasion of her
marriage to the dauphin. On 1 July 1445
occurs the first reference to him as Lord Gray

VOL. XXIII.

of Fowlis (Acts of the Parliaments of Scot-
land, ii. 60 ; cf. Exchequer Rolls, v. 198). In
June 1444 he is mentioned in the customs
accounts as simply Sir Andrew Gray of Fow-
lis. As the title of Lord Gray occurs on the
union roll of the Scottish peers immediately
after that of Lord Saltoun, which was created
on 28 June 1445, it may be presumed that
Sir Andrew Gray was created a peer by the
title of Lord Gray of Fowlis on the same oc-
casion.

In 1449 Lord Gray was appointed one of a
parliamentary committee to examine previous
acts of parliament and general councils, and
report to next parliament their existing
validity. On various occasions between that
year and 1460 he was employed as one of the
Scottish ambassadors to negotiate treaties of
peace and truce with England, and of these
treaties he was generally appointed a conser-
vator. He acted too in the capacity of warden
of the marches. In 1451, along with the abbot
of Melrose and others, he received a safe-con-
duct to enable him to make a pilgrimage to
Canterbury, and in the following year he
became master of the household to James II.
On 26 Aug. 1452 the king granted him a
license to build a castle on any part of his
lands, and he built Castle Huntly on his estate
of Longforgan in the carse of Gowrie. This
castle was long the residence of the family.
On being sold to the Earl of Strathmore in
1G15, its name was changed to Castle Lyon.
It was, however, repurchased in 1777 by
George Paterson, who married Anne, daugh-
ter of John, eleventh baron Gray, and restored
the original name to the castle.

Gray in 1455 was one of the nobles who
sealed the process of forfeiture against the
Earl of Douglas. In the following year the
abbot of Scone sued him for paying the dues
of Inchmartin in bad grain. He took an
active part in parliamentary work, and in

B

y/

Gray

1464 was appointed one of the lords auditors
for hearing and determining civil causes. He
accompanied James III to Berwick, by ap-
pointment of parliament, 5 March 1464-5,
where he with others had the plenary autho-
rity of parliament to ratify the truce which
was being negotiated between the Scottish
and English ambassadors at Newcastle. He
died in 1469, probably towards the end of
that year, being mentioned as deceased in
the precept of dare constat granted by David,
earl of Crawford, to his grandson and suc-
cessor, on 20 Jan. 1469-70.

He married, by contract dated 31 Aug.1418,
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Sir John We-
myss of Wemyss and Reres, with whom it
was stipulated he should receive as dowry a
20/. land in Strathardle, Perthshire. Failure
in observing this condition gave rise to liti-
gation between the two families at a later
date (Memorials of the Family of Wemyss of
Wemyss, by Sir William Fraser, i. 66, 67,
75).. Elizabeth Wemyss survived Lord Gray.
They had issue two sons and two daughters :

(1) Sir Patrick Gray of Kinneff, who mar-
ried Annabella, daughter of Alexander, lord
Forbes, and obtained from his father certain
lands in Kincardineshire ; he predeceased his
father, but left a son, Andrew, who suc-
ceeded his grandfather as second Lord Gray;

(2) Andrew, ancestor of the families of Gray
of SchivesandPittendrum ; (3) Margaret,who
married Robert, lord Lyle ; and (4) Christian,
who married James Crichton of Strathurd.

[Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, ii. 36-
195, xii. 30 ; Acta Auditorum, pp. 3, 6 ; Eegis-
trum Magni Sigilli, vol. ii. passim ; Exchequer
Rolls of Scotland, vols. iv-viii. ; Rotuli Scotiae,
ii. 245-458 ; Rymer's Foedera, Hague ed., iv.
pt. iv. 102-30, v. pt. ii. 11-89.] H. P.

GRAY, ANDREW (1633-1656), Scot-
tish divine, was born in a house still stand-
ing on the north side of the Lawnmarket,
Edinburgh, in August 1633 (bap. reg. 23).
He was fourth son and eleventh child in a
family of twenty-one, his father being Sir
William Gray,bart.,of Pittendrum (d. 1648),
an eminent merchant and royalist, descended
from Andrew, first lord Gray [q.v.] His mo-
ther was Geils or Egidia Smyth, sister to Sir
John Smyth of Grothill, at one time provost
of Edinburgh. Andrew in his childhood was
playful and fond of pleasure ; but while he
was quite young his thoughts were suddenly
given a serious turn by reflecting on the piety
of a beggar whom he met near Leith. Re-
solved to enter the ministry, he studied at the
universities both of St. Andrews and Edin-
burgh. He graduated at the former in 1651.
Gray was one of that band of youthful

Gray

preachers who were powerfully influenced
by the venerable Leighton. His talents and
learning favourably impressed Principal Gil-
lespie. He was licensed to preach in 1653,
and was ordained to the collegiate charge of
the Outer High Church of Glasgow on 3 Nov.
1653, although only in his twentieth year,
notwithstanding some remonstrance. One of
the remonstrants, Robert Baillie, refers in his
' Letters and Journals ' to the ' high flown, rhe-
torical style ' of the youthful preacher, and de-
scribes his ordination astakingplace ' over the
belly of the town's protestation.' His ministry
proved eminently successful, and although
only of three years' duration, in the profound
impression produced during his lifetime, and
the sustained popularity of his published
works, Gray had few rivals in the Scottish
church. He died on 8 Feb. 1656, after a brief
illness, of a ' purple ' fever, and was interred in
Blackadder's or St. Fergus's Aisle, Glasgow
Cathedral. On the walls of the aisle his
initials and date of death may be seen deeply
incised. Gray married Rachael, daughter of
Robert Baillie of Jerviswood, and had a son,
William, born at Glasgow in March 1655, who
probably died young. He had also a daughter,
Rachael, who was served heir to her father on
26 June 1669. His widow remarried George
Hutcheson, minister at Irvine.

Many of Gray's sermons and communion
addresses were taken down at the time of de-
livery, chiefly in shorthand by his wife, and
were published posthumously. Some yet
remain in unpublished manuscripts. Pre-
Restoration editions are extremely rare, but
a few are still extant. The following are the
chief editions known: 1. 'The Mystery of
Faith opened up : the Great Salvation and
sermons on Death,' edited by the Revs. R.
Trail and J. Stirling, Glasgow, 1659 (in pos-
session of the writer), and London, 1660, 12mo
(Brit. Mus.), both with a dedication to Sir
Archibald Johnston, lord Warriston, after-
wards suppressed ; Glasgow, 1668, 12mo ;
Edinburgh, 1669, 1671, 1678, 1697, 12mo; ten
editions in 12mo; Glasgow, between 1714 and
1766. The sermons on ' The Great Salvation'
and on ' Death' appeared separately, the former
edited by the Rev. Robert Trail, London, 1694,
16mo, the latter at Edinburgh, 1814, 12mo.
2. ' Great and Precious Promises,' edited by the
Revs. Robert Trail and John Stirling, Edin-
burgh, 1669, 12mo (Brit. Mus.) ; Glasgow,
1669, 12mo ; Edinburgh, 1671 and 1678 ; and
six editions, Glasgow, in 12mo, between 1715
and 1764. 3. ' Directions and Instigations
to the Duty of Prayer,' Glasgow, 1669, 12mo
(Mitchell Library, Glasgow); Edinburgh,
1670, 1671, 1678 ; eight editions, Glasgow,
between 1715 and 1771. 4. ' The Spiritual

Gray

Warfare,' Edinburgh, 1671, 12mo (in posses-
sion of the writer); London, 1673, 8vo, with
preface by Thomas Manton ; Edinburgh, 1678,
12mo; London, 1679, 12mo ; Edinburgh, 1693,
1697; seven editions, Glasgow, in 12mo, be-
tween 1715 and 1704; Aberdeen, 1832, 12mo.
5. ' Eleven Communion Sermons,' with letter
written by Gray on his deathbed to Lord
Warriston, Edinburgh, 1716, 8vo (dedicated
to John Clerk of Penicuik) ; five editions;
12mo, Glasgow, between 1730 and 1771.

The works here numbered 1 to 5 were re-
issued as ' The Whole Works of the Reverend
and Pious Mr. Andrew Gray,' Glasgow, 1762,
1789, 1803, 1813, 8vo ; Paisley, 1762, 1769,
8vo; Falkirk,1789,8vo; Aberdeen, 1839, 8vo
(with preface by the Rev. W. King Tweedie).

From a manuscript collection of sixty-one
other sermons, eleven were published as vol. i.
of an intended series, with preface by the
Rev. John Willison of Dundee, in 1746. The
fifty remaining sermons appeared later in
another volume as ' Select Sermons by ...
Mr. Andrew Gray,' Edinburgh, 1765, 8vo ;
Falkirk, 1792, 8vo. From the 1746 volume
was reissued separately, with a Gaelic trans-
lation by J. Gillies (Glasgow, 1851, 12mo), the
sermon on Canticles iii. 11. Two single ser-
mons, not apparently published elsewhere,
one on Exod. xxxiv. 6, the other on Job xxiii.
3, appeared respectively at Edinburgh in 1774
and at Glasgow in 1782.

[Parish Eegisters, Edinb. and Glasgow; Ma-
tricul. Reg., St. Andrews ; "Wodrow's Analecta,
Retours, &c. ; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scotic.
pt. iii. p. 22 ; Baillie's Letters and Journals. A
large collection of Gray's works is in the posses-
sion of the present writer.] "W. G.

GRAY, ANDREW, seventh LORD GRAY
(d. 1663), was the eldest son of Patrick, sixth
lord Gray [q. v.], better known as Master
of Gray, and his second wife, Lady Mary
Stewart. He succeeded as Lord Gray in 16 12,
and on 22 Feb. 1614 received a crown charter
of the lands of Fowlis and others to himself
and his wife, Margaret Ogilvie, daughter of
Walter, lord Deskford, and relict of James,
earl of Buchan. On the re-formation of the
company of Scots gens d'armes in France in
1 624, under the captaincy of Lord Gordon, earl
of Enzie, Gray was appointed lieutenant, and
rendered considerable service in the French
wars of that period. On the outbreak of hos-
tilities between England and France in 1627
he came to England, and there married Mary,
lady Sydenham, widow of Sir John Syden-
ham, ' she being fourscore, and he four-and-
twenty,' writes a correspondent to Edmund
Parr (State Papers, Dom. 1628, p. 58). But
the writer must have been mistaken, at least
about the age of Gray. In the following year

Gray

both Lord and Lady Gray were convicted of
being popish recusants, and the lady's estates
in Kent and Somersetshire were seized by the
king, who decided to accept two- thirds thereof
in payment of all forfeitures (ib. 1629, pp. 447,

In 1628 Gray subscribed, with several other
Scottish barons, a submission in reference to
bis teinds in favour of Charles I at White-
ball. He was also prevailed upon by the
king to resign his hereditary sheriffship of
Forfarshire for fifty thousand merks (about
2,900/. sterling), and obtained the king's
bond for that sum, but the money was never
paid. In 1628, also, Charles ordered the
Scottish council of war to admit Gray as one
of their number, whose affection to Jiis ser-
vice he attests ; and in 1630 Gray sat as one
of the Scottish parliamentary commissioners
on the Fisheries Treaty. When Charles took
arms against the Scots in 1639 he employed
Gray, then on leave of absence from service
in France, to obtain information about the
progress of his opponents in Scotland. Gray
met the king at York on his return, and re-
ported the advance of the covenanters upon
Berwick and their strength. On 29 May he
received a passport ' to repair to his charge
under the French king,' in whose service at
that time he commanded a regiment of a
thousand foot (W. FORBES LEITH, The Scots
Men-at-Arms and Life Guards in France, ii.
211). In the following August, however, he
was again in England (State Papers, Dom.
1639, pp. 58, 67, 139, 247, 449).

Gray was a strong royalist, and was impli-
cated with Montrose in some proceedings
against the covenanters. He was excom-
municated as an obdurate papist by the
general assembly in 1649 (LAMONT, Diary,
p. 12). Under the Commonwealth he was
fined 1,500/. sterling, by Cromwell's act of
grace and pardon, in 1654. The fine was re-
duced in the following year to 500/., for pay-
ment of which, probably, he borrowed from his
brother-in-law, David, second earl of Wemyss,
the sum of ten thousand merks (about 5561.
sterling) ; the earl wrote off that amount in
1677 as a ' desperate debt ' (SiR WILLIAM FRA-
SER, Memorials of the Family of Wemyss of
Wemyss, i. 287). At the request of Charles II
and his brother James, duke of York, while
they were in exile in France, Gray resigned
his lieutenancy of the Scots gens d'armes in
favour of Marshal Schomberg, to the great
regret of many of the Scots, as the office had
always formerly been held by a Scotchman,
and was never recovered. He lived in Scot-
land after the Restoration, and was in 1663
appointed a justice of the peace for the county
of Perth. He died in the course of that year.

B2

Gray

By his first marriage Gray had issue one
son, Patrick, who was killed, between 1630
and 1639, at the siege of a town in France,
and one daughter, Anna, who was styled
Mistress of Gray. On his visit to Scotland
in 1639 Gray married his daughter to William
Gray, the son and heir of his kinsman, Sir
"William Gray of Pittendrum, and, resigning
his honours and estates into the king's hands,
obtained a new patent in favour of himself
in life-rent and the heirs male of his daugh-
ter and her husband in fee ; this arrange-
ment was ratified by parliament in 1641.
Gray, however, married again, his third wife
being Catherine Cadell, and by her he had a
daughter, Frances, who in 1661 was seized in
London, on her way to France, at the insti-
gation of Chancellor Glencairn, and sent to
Newgate until she found bail, which she
pleaded she could not do, being a stranger
and destitute of friends (State Papers, Dom.
1661). She afterwards married Captain Mac-
kenzie, son of Murdoch Mackenzie, bishop of
Moray and Orkney. Gray was succeeded by
his grandson, Patrick, the son of his daughter
Anna.

"* [Acts of Parl. Scotl. vols. vi. vii. ; Earl of Stir-
ling's Keg. of Royal Letters, pp. 169, 253, 675 ;
State Papers, Dom. 1628-61.] H. P.

GRAY, ANDREW (d. 1728), divine, of
Scottish family, was the first minister of a
congregation of protestant dissenters at Tint-
wistle in the parish of Mottram-in-Longden-
dale, Cheshire. He subsequently joined the
church of England, and was appointed vicar
of Mottram, and while there published a vo-
lume entitled * A Door opening into Everlast-
ing Life,' 1706, which was reprinted in 1810,
with an introductory i recommendation ' by
the Rev. M. Olerenshaw. Another book,
* The Mystery of Grace,' is also ascribed to
him. He left Mottram about 1716, and died
at Anglezark, near Rivington, Lancashire.
His will was proved by his widow, Dorothy
Gray, on 19 Feb. 1727-8, so that he died
shortly before that date.

[Earwaker's East Cheshire, ii. 131 ; Noncon-
formity in Cheshire, ed. Urwick, 1864, p. 355.1

c. w. s.

GRAY, ANDREW (1805-1861), Scottish

fresbyterian divine, born at Aberdeen, 2 Nov.
805, went first to a school kept by Gilbert,
father of Forbes Falconer [q. v.], and after-
wards to Marischal College, where he gra-
duated A.M. in 1824, and passed through the
theological course (1824-8). He was licensed
to preach by the Aberdeen presbytery 25 June
1829, and became minister of a chapel-of-
ease at Woodside, near Aberdeen, 1 Sept.

Gray

1831. Gray was from the first an orthodox
evangelical, a vigorous supporter of reform
in the church of Scotland, and a pronounced
enemy to all that savoured of Romish doc-
trine. He publicly defended the Anti-Pa-
tronage Society as early as 1825, and agi-
tated for the Chapels Act, by which ministers
of chapels-of-ease became members of presby-
teries. In 1834 he was admitted under this
act a member of the Aberdeen presbytery. On
14 July 1836 he was appointed minister of
the West Church, Perth, where he remained
till his death. Gray was a very energetic
leader in the controversies which resulted in
the disruption of 1843 and the foundation of
the Free church. A pamphlet by him, ' The
present Conflict between Civil and Ecclesias-
tical Courts examined/ Edinburgh, 1839, 8vo,
had a wide circulation and great influence.
On his secession from the church of Scotland
nearly all his congregation followed him.
His new church was opened 28 Oct. 1843.

In 1845 he drew up at the request of the
Free church leaders l A Catechism of the
Principles of the Free Church ' (1845 and
1848), which involved him in a controversy
with the Duke of Argyll. In December 1841
Gray was commissioned to visit Switzerland
to express the sympathy of the Free church
with the suspended ministers of the Canton
de Vaud ; he extended his tour to Constan-
tinople. In 1855 he was appointed convener
of the Glasgow evangelisation committee,
and he was always active in home missions
and in spreading education. Failing health
made another long continental tour necessary
in 1859. He died at Perth 10 March 1861. He
married, 23 July 1834, Barbara, daughter of
Alexander Cooper. Robert Smith Candlish
[q. v.] collected nineteen of Gray's sermons,
with memoir and portrait, under the title
' Gospel Contrasts and Parallels,' Edinburgh,
1862.

[Dr. Candlish's Memoir, 1862; Brit. Mus. Cat.;
Hew Scott's Fasti, pt. iv. p. 618.]

GRAY, CHARLES (1782-1851), captain
in the royal navy and song- writer, was born
at Anstruther, Fifeshire, on 10 March 1782.
His education and early training fitted him
for the sea, and in 1805, through the influ-
ence of a maternal uncle, he received a com-
mission in the Woolwich division of the
royal marines. He was thirty-six years in
the service, and retired on a captain's full
pay in 1841. He spent the remainder of his
days in Edinburgh, devoting himself zealously
to the production and the criticism of Scot-
tish song. He had published in 181 1 a volume
entitled 'Poems and Songs/ which went inter
a second edition at the end of three years.

Gray <

In 1813, on a visit to Anstruther, he had |
joined in the formation of a ' Musomanik So-
ciety,' a medium through which, in the four
years of its existence, the members made
original contributions to Scottish song.

All through his naval career, Gray had
practised lyric composition, and when he re-
tired his friends induced him in 1841 to pub-
lish his second volume, ' Lays and Lyrics.'
Several of these were set to music by Peter
M'Leod, and it is in one of them — ' When
Autumn has laid her sickle by ' — which Gray
himself liked to sing, that he makes almost
the only pointed allusion to his life at sea.
He contributed to Wood's ' Book of Scottish
Song,' and he is one of the numerous lyrists
in ' Whistle-Binkie.' He was a genial, hu-
morous man, greatly beloved by many lite-
rary friends, and his best songs are social and
sentimental. Besides his original verse Gray
wrote some noteworthy criticism. About
1845 he contributed to the 'Glasgow Citi-
zen' 'Notes on Scottish Song,' which include
appreciative and discriminating passages on
Burns. These papers have been largely uti-
lised in illustrative notes to collections of
Scottish lyrics. Gray married early, his wife,
Jessie Carstairs, being sister of the Rev. Dr.
Carstairs of Anstruther. She and one of her
two sons predeceased Gray, at whose death,
on 13 April 1851, the remaining son was a
lieutenant in the royal marines.

[Conolly's Eminent Men of Fife ; Anderson's
Scottish Nation ; Whistle-Binkie; Wilson's Poets
and Poetry of Scotland.] T. B.

GRAY, DAVID (1838-1861), Scotch
poet, was born on 29 Jan. 1838 at Merkland,
Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire. He was the
eldest of eight, his father being a hand-loom
weaver. After leaving the parish school, he
became a pupil-teacher in Glasgow, and ma-
naged to give himself a university career.
His parents wished him to be a Free church
minister, but he became a contributor to the
poet's corner of the * Glasgow Citizen,' and
resolved to devote himself to literature. He
made various metrical experiments — some of
them in the manner of Keats, and one after
the dramatic method of Shakespeare — and
then settled to the composition of his idyllic
poem, ' The Luggie,' named after the stream
flowing past his birthplace. An expression
of friendly interest in his work by Monckton
Milnes (afterwards Lord Houghton) induced
Gray to go to London in May 1860. Milnes
strongly urged his return to Scotland and
his profession, but, finding Gray resolved on
staying, gave him some light literary work.
Soon his health became troublesome, and a
severe cold (probably contracted in Hyde
Park, where he spent his first London night)

Gray

gradually settled on his lungs. After re-
visiting Scotland, he went south again for
the milder climate, sojourning first at Rich-
mond, and then (through the intervention of
Milnes) in the hospital at Torquay. Finding
his health no better, and becoming hysteri-
cally nervous, he determined on going home
at all hazards, and he returned finally to
Merkland, January 1861. Lingering through
that year, he wrote a series of sonnets, with
the general title ' In the Shadows.' He died
on 3 Dec. 1861, having the previous day
been gladdened through seeing a proof of a
page of ' The Luggie,' which was at length
being printed. His friend, Mr. Robert Bu-
chanan, who shared in his London hardships,
tells his brief, pathetic story in 'David Gray
and other Essays,' and worthily embalms
their friendship in 'Poet Andrew' and 'To
David in Heaven.' Another friend with
whom Gray corresponded much, and whose
exertions led to the publication of his poems,
was Sydney Dobell. Lord Houghton's in-
terest in Gray was generous and practical to
the last, and he wrote the epitaph for his
monument erected by friends in 1865 over
his grave in Kirkintilloch churchyard.

' The Luggie,' with its sense of natural
beauty, and its promise of didactic and de-
scriptive power, constitutes Gray's chief claim
as a poet, but his sonnets are remarkable in
substance, and several of them are felicitous
in structure and expression. 'The Luggie
and other Poems ' by Gray first appeared in
1862, with a memoir by Dr. Hedderwick of
the ' Glasgow Citizen,' and a valuable prefa-
tory notice by Lord Houghton. An enlarged
edition was published in 1874, but unfortu-
nately the editor, Henry Glassford Bell [q.v.]>
died before writing his projected introduction
to the volume. An appendix contains the
speech he delivered at the unveiling of Gray's
monument.

[Gray's Works, as above ; R. Buchanan's David
Gray and other Essays; Wilson's Poets and
Poetry of Scotland.] T. B.

GRAY, EDMUND DWYER (1845-
1888), journalist, second son of Sir John
Gray [q. v.], wras born at Dublin on 29 Dec.
1845. He was educated with a view to
journalism, and on the death of his father
succeeded him in the management of the
4 Freeman's Journal.' In I860, when only
twenty years of age, Gray saved the lives of
five persons in Dublin Bay, by swimming out
through the dangerous surf to a wreck. Miss
Chisholm (Caroline Agnes, daughter of Caro-
line Chisholm, 'the emigrant's friend ' [q-v.]),
was a witness of the scene ; the two were in-
troduced and were shortly afterwards mar-
ried. For his gallant services Gray received

Gray

the Tayleur medal, the highest award in the
gift of the Royal Humane Society.

Entering the Dublin municipal council
about 1875, Gray led a vigorous crusade
against various abuses then prevalent. He
devoted special attention to the department
of public health, and, becoming chairman of
that committee, speedily revolutionised the
municipal health system of the city. He
also secured the passing of many important
statutes bearing upon the public health. He
unsuccessfully contested Kilkenny on his
father's death in 1875. In 1877 he was
returned to parliament for Tipperary, and
continued to sit for that place until 1880.
In the latter year he was unanimously elected
lord mayor of Dublin. The lord-lieutenant
(the Duke of Marlborough) declined to attend
the banquet, to which he had previously ac-
cepted an invitation, because some resolu-
tions passed at the City Hall in favour of the
distressed peasantry of the west appeared to
him to sanction resistance to the law. Gray
summoned a meeting of the corporation, when
it was resolved that no banquet should be
held, and that the customary expenditure —
about 500/. — should be devoted to the relief
of the distress in the Irish capital. Gray
also at this time organised a fund at the
Dublin Mansion House, amounting to
180,0007., for the relief of the famine dis-
tricts, whose condition had been described
by special commissioners in the ' Freeman's
Journal.'

Gray was returned to the House of Com-
mons for Carlow in 1880. The year follow-
ing he retired from the Dublin corporation
to mark his resentment at the action of a
portion of that body in refusing to confer the
distinction of honorary burgesses on Messrs.
Parnell and Dillon, who were then lying in
Kilmainharn gaol. But the November elec-
tions of 1881 gave the nationalists a substan-
tial majority in the council chamber, where-
upon the freedom of the city was conferred
on the nationalist leaders, and Gray re-entered
the corporation as representative of the Arran
Quay ward. In 1882 Gray was elected high
sheriff of Dublin. During that year he was
condemned by Mr. Justice Lawson to three
months' imprisonment and a fine of 500J. for
having allowed some comments upon the
composition of the jury at the trial of Francis
Hynes for murder to appear in the ' Free-
man's Journal.' As he could not arrest him-
self, the city coroner conducted him to the
Richmond Penitentiary at Harold's Cross,
where he spent some six weeks as a prisoner.
The severity of the sentence excited great
surprise in Dublin, for the high sheriff ' was
known as a man of moderate views and care-

Gray

ful expression.' The fine was discharged
by public subscription in a few days. Resolu-
tions condemning the sentence and expressing
sympathy with Gray were adopted by the
great majority of the public bodies through-
out the country, and the freedom of most of
the incorporated cities and boroughs of Ire-
land was conferred upon the prisoner. In
1883 Gray's connection with the Dublin cor-
poration ceased, but he continued to take a
keen interest in questions specially affecting
the masses of the people. He was appointed
a member of the royal commission on the
housing of the poor in 1884.

When the Parnell movement first began
to acquire force, Gray held somewhat aloof,
but i he soon became a devoted follower of
Mr ."Parnell. In the House of Commons he
displayed great judgment, and was esteemed
by men of all parties. He disapproved of the
socialistic tendencies of Mr. Davitt, and was
a warm supporter of that portion of Mr.
Gladstone's Irish home rule scheme which
proposed to create in the Irish legislature
an upper order to protect capital and culture.

In 1885 Gray contested the St. Stephen's
Green division of Dublin in opposition to Sir
Edward Cecil Guinness, and after a severe
fight was returned. He was also returned
for Carlow, but elected to sit for Dublin. '
He was again returned for the St. Stephen's
Green division in 1886 against Sir Edward
Sullivan. It was chiefly owing to Gray's,
energy, and his powerful representations to ;
the ministers of the crown, that the scheme i
for transferring the mail contracts from the '
City of Dublin Steam-packet Company to the '
London and North-Western Railway Com- \
pany was defeated. The ' Freeman's Jour- \
nal,' of which Gray had been the controlling \
spirit since 1875, was in 1887 converted into j
a limited liability company, and the capital '
of 125,000/. was sub&cribed six times over in
less than two days. Gray continued to con-
duct the journal, but his health rapidly failed,
and he died at Dublin 27 March 1888. His
funeral at Glasnevin cemetery, on 31 March,
was attended by an immense concourse of
persons.

Gray had considerable literary gifts and a
wide knowledge of commercial affairs. He
not only successfully managed the ' Free-
man,' but actively promoted the success of
the 'Belfast Morning News,' a nationalist
organ, of which he was also proprietor. He
was generous and hospitable, and he earned
the respect even of his political enemies.

[Freeman's Journal, 28 and 29 March and
2 April 1888 ; Dublin Daily Express, 29 March ;
Nation, 29 March ; London Daily News, 28 March
1888.] G. B. S.

Gray

7

1806), botanist, was the youngest brother of
Samuel Frederick Gray, the translator oi Lm-
naeus's ' Philosophia Botanica,' and conse-
quently uncle of Samuel Frederick Gray [q.y. J,
author of < The Practical Chemist.' He acted
as librarian to the College of Physicians pre-
viously to 1773, in which year he became a
licentiate. He graduated M.D., and became
subsequently keeper of the department ot
natural history and antiquities in the Britisn
Museum, where he incurred criticism lor ar-
ranging the natural history collections on
the Linnsean system. He is stated to have
been eminent as a botanist, and was mad<
one of the first associates of the Lmnean
Society in 1788. In 1789 he contributed
'Observations on the . . . Amphibia to the
' Philosophical Transactions ' of the Royal
Society, of which he was a fellow, and of
which in 1797 he became secretary. He
died at the British Museum, 27 Dec. 1806
in his fifty-ninth year. His portrait by Cal-
cott is at the Royal Society's apartments.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 298; Gent. Mag
1807, vol. Ixxvii. pt. i. p. 90.] GK 8. B-

GRAY, EDWARD WILLIAM (1787?-

1860), topographer, born about 1787, carried
on the business of a cheese factor and meal
man in Bartholomew Street, Newbury, Berk
shire. At the passing of the Municipal Ac
in 1835 he was chosen member of the town
council, served the office of mayor in 1< 4.(
and was subsequently appointed alderma
and magistrate. He died at his residence
Woodspeen, on 19 June 1860, aged 73, an
was buried on the 26th of that month in th
family vault in Enborne churchyard, nea
Newbury. He edited anonymously < Ihe
History and Antiquities of Newbury and its
Environs, including twenty-eight Parishes
situate in the County of Berks ; also a Cata-
logue of Plants,' 8vo, Speenhamland, 183J,
an excellent specimen of thorough workman-
ship. It was his original intention to pub-
lish the book in numbers, but after the appear-
ance of the first number in 1831, he aban-
doned the plan.

[Reading Mercury, 23 and 30 Jure 1860;
Pigot's London and Provincial Directory \ lor
1823-4 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. Hi. 554,
607.] G' G<

GRAY, GEORGE (1758-1819), painter,
born at Newcastle-on-Tyne in 1758, was son
of Gilbert Gray, a well-known quaker of that
town. He was educated at the grammar
school, and was first apprenticed to a fruit-
painter named Jones, with whom he resided
some time at York. Besides painting, Gray

_.._ .

studied chemistry, mineralogy, and botany.
In 1787 he went to North America on a
otanical excursion, and in 1791 he was sent
n an expedition to report on the geology ot
Poland. In 1794 Gray settled in Newcastle
s a portrait, fruit, or signpainter, and was em-
loved as a drawing-master. He also occupied
limself with numerous ingenious inventions,
uch as making bread from roots and weaving
tockings from nettles. Gray's humour and
originality made him popular. Late in lit*
he married the widow of a schoolmaster, Mrs.
Dobie, whom he survived. He died at his
house in Pudding Chare on 9 Dec. 1819. A
crayon portrait of John Bewick, by Gray, is
n the museum of the Natural History Society
at Newcastle.

[Mackenzie's Hist, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, n.
377; Robinson's Life and Times of Thomas
Bewick.] L" C>

GRAY, GEORGE ROBERT (1808-
1872), zoologist, the youngest son of Samuel
Frederick Gray [q. v.], was born at Chelsea
July 1808. and educated at Merchant Taylors
School. At an early age he assisted John
George Children [q.v.] in arranging his exten-
sive collection of insects. In 1831 he became
an assistant in the zoologi cal department oltne
British Museum, and subsequently published
various catalogues of sections of the insects
and birds. He contributed to the entomo-

UHU. U1HJ.Q. J-JHj w.* ~ T • £

logical portion of the English edition ot
Cuvier's ' Animal Kingdom,' and to? the
' Proceedings of the Zoological Society. In
1833 appeared his ' Entomology of Australia.
In 1840 he printed privately a 'List ol the
Genera of Birds,' containing 1,065 genera,
noting the type species on which each genus
was founded; a second edition in 1841 ex-
tended the list to 1,232 genera; the third edi-
tion (1855) contained 2,403 genera and sub-
genera. In 1842 he and Prince C. L. Bona-
parte assisted Agassiz in the < Nomenclator
Zoologicus.' Finally, near the end of his
life his great 'Hand-List of the Genera and
Species of Birds' (1869-72) enumerated more
than eleven thousand species, and recorded
forty thousand specific names given by various
authors. The utility of this work was marred
by the want of references, and it rapidly
passed out of date. His most valuable work
was the 'Genera of Birds,' in three folio
volumes, excellently illustrated by D. W.
Mitchell and J. Wolf (1844-9) ; it brought
the number of recorded species of birds up to
date, and was a starting-point for much subse-
quent progress in ornithology. Hewaselected
a fellow of the Royal Society in 1*00; and
was a member of the ' Academia Economico-
Agraria dei Georgofili ' of Florence. He died
on 5 May 1872. His work lacked originality,

Gray

and lie was over-sensitive to criticism, espe-
cially from younger men.

[Annals and Magazine of Natural History,
4th ser.ix. 480, 1872 ; Athenaeum, 11 May 1872 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.; private information.] G. T. B.

GRAY, GILBERT (d.1614), second prin-
cipal of Marischal College, Aberdeen, was ap-
pointed to that post in 1598. He was a pupil
of Robert Rollock, the first principal of the
university of Edinburgh, whose virtues and
learning he extolled in a curious Latin ora-
tion which he delivered in 1611, entitled
' Oratio de Illustribus Scotise Scriptoribus.'
Several of the authors eulogised in it are
fictitious. Gray accepted literally ' the fabu-
lous stories of Fergus the First having written
on the subject of law 300 years B.C. ; Dor-
nadilla a century after composing rules for
sportsmen; Reutha, the 7th king of Scot-
land, being a great promoter of schools and
education ; and King Josina, a century and
a half before the Christian era, writing on
botany and the practice of medicine.' Gray
died in 1614.

[William Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii. 374 ;
George Mackenzie's Lives and Characters of
Writers of Scots Nation.] G. G-.

GRAY, HUGH (d. 1604), Gresham pro-
fessor of divinity, matriculated as a sizar of
Trinity College, Cambridge, in May 1574, was
elected scholar, and in 1578-9 proceeded B. A.
He was elected a fellow on 2 Oct. 1581, and
commenced M.A. in 1582. On 8 Jan. 1586-7
he preached a sermon at Great St. Mary's,
wherein he asserted that ' the church of Eng-
land maintained Jewish music, and that to
play at dice or cards was to crucify Christ ;
inveighed against dumbs in the church, and
mercenary ministers ; insinuated that some
in the university sent news to Rome and
Rheims ; and asserted that the people cele-
brated the nativity as ethnics, atheists, and
epicures.' For this sermon he was convened
before the vice-chancellor and heads of col-
leges. He afterwards made a public explana-
tion, denying the particular application of
the passages excepted against (COOPER, An-
nals of Cambr. ii. 429). He proceeded B.D.
in 1589, was created D.D. in 1595, and was
in December 1596 an unsuccessful candidate
for the Lady Margaret professorship of di-
vinity in his university, receiving twelve
votes, while twenty-eight were recorded for
Dr. Playfere (tb. ii. 564). On 9 April 1597
he was elected a senior fellow of his college.
On 5 Nov. 1600 he was collated to the pre-
bend of Milton Manor in the cathedral of
Lincoln, being installed on 1 2 Dec. follow-
ing (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 190).
He also held the rectory of Meon-Stoke in

8 Gray

Hampshire. Gray succeeded Anthony Wotton
as Gresham professor of divinity, which office
he resigned before 6 July 1604. His death
took place in the same month. By his will,
dated 20 May 1604, he bequeathed to Trinity
College 13/. 6s. Sd. to build a pulpit, and to
Gresham College a piece of plate worth 5/.,
to be in common among all the readers. The
lectures which he had read at Gresham Col-
lege he left to William Jackson, minister of
St. Swithin's, London, to be disposed ,of as
he pleased, but they do not appear to have
been printed. His manuscript sermon upon
Matt. xi. 21, 22, is in the library of the univer-
sity of Cambridge, Dd. 15, 10 (Cat. i. 539).

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 392-3, 554;
Ward's Gresham Professors, p. 44.] G. G.

GRAY, JAMES (d. 1830), poet and lin-
guist, was originally master of the high
school of Dunlfries, and there became inti-
mate with Burns. From 1801 till 1822 he
was master in the high school of Edinburgh
(Edinburgh Almanack, 1802, p. 106). In
1822 he became rector of the academy at
Belfast. He subsequently took holy orders
in the English church, and in 1826 went
out to India as chaplain in the East India
Company's service at Bombay (East India
Register, 1826, 2nd ed., p. 289). He was
eventually stationed at Bhuj in Cutch, and
was entrusted by the British government
with the education of the young Rao of that
province, being, it is said, the first Christian
who was ever honoured with such an ap-
pointment in the east. Gray died at Bhuj
on 25 Sept. 1830 (ib. 1831, 2nd ed., p. 104 ;
Gent. Mag. 1831, pt. i. p. 378). He married
Mary Phillips of Longbridgemoor, Annan-
dale, eldest sister of the wife of James Hogg
[q.v.] His family mostly settled in India. He
published anonymously * Cona ; or the Vale of
Clwyd. And other poems,' 12mo, London,
1814 (2nd ed., with author's name, 1816) ;
and edited the ' Poems ' of Robert Fergus-
son, with a life of the poet and remarks on
his genius and writings, 12mo, Edinburgh,
1821. He left in manuscript a poem on
'India.' Another poem, entitled 'A Sabbath
among the Mountains,' is attributed to him.
His Cutchee version of the gospel of St.
Matthew was printed at Bom Day in 1834.
Hogg introduced Gray into the ' Queen's
Wake ' as the fifteenth bard who sang the
ballad of 'King Edward's Dream.'

[Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii. 374-5.]

G. G.

GRAY, JOHN (1807-1875), legal author
and solicitor to the treasury, born at Aber-
deen in 1807, was educated at Gordon's
Hospital in that city. He entered the office

Gray

of Messrs. White & Whitmore, solicitors,
London, was called to the bar in 1838, and
joined the Oxford circuit. Appointed queen's
counsel in 1863, he became solicitor to the
treasury in 1870, and during his tenure of the
office conducted the celebrated prosecution of
Arthur Orton, the claimant to the Tichborne
title and estates, in 1873. Gray died on 22 Jan.
1875. lie was author of ' Gray's Country At-
torney's Practice,' 1836, and 'The Country
Solicitor's Practice,' 1837, which were at the
time considered valuable text-books ; each
passed through several editions. He was also
the author of ' Gray's Law of Costs,' 1853.
[Information from G. F. Crowdy, esq.] "

GRAY, SIR JOHN (1816-1875), jour-
nalist, was third son of John Gray of Clare-
morris, co. Mayo, where he was born in 1816.
He entered the medical profession, obtained
the degree of M.D., and became connected with
a hospital in Dublin in 1839. Gray contri-
buted to periodicals and the newspaper press,
and in 1841 became joint proprietor of the
Dublin ' Freeman's Journal,' which was issued
daily and weekly. He acted as political editor
of that newspaper, and, as a protestant na-
tionalist, supported O'Connell's movement
for the repeal of the union with England.
In October 1843, Gray was indicted, with
O'Connell and others, in the court of queen's
bench, Dublin, on a charge of conspiracy
against the queen. In the following February
Gray was condemned to nine months' impri-
sonment, but early in September the sentence
was reversed. Gray became sole proprietor of
the ' Freeman's Journal' in 1850, increased
its size, reduced its price, and extended its cir-
culation. He advocated alterations in the Irish
land laws, and was in 1852 an unsuccessful
candidate for the representation of Monaghan
in parliament. In the same year he was elected
a councillor in the municipal corporation of
Dublin, and took much interest in the im-
provement of that city. As chairman of the
corporation committee for a new supply of
water to Dublin, Gray actively promoted
the Vartry scheme, in face of formidable
opposition. On the occasion of turning the
Vartry water into the new course in June
1863, Gray was knighted by the Earl of Car-
lisle, lord-lieutenant. In 1865 Gray was
elected M.P. for Kilkenny city. He advo-
cated the abolition of the Irish protestant
church establishment, reform of the land laws,
and free denominational education. Through
the ' Freeman's Journal' he instituted in-
quiries, in the form of a commission, as to the
condition of the protestant church in Ireland.
The results appeared from time to time in the
' Freeman.' He published in 1866 a volume

Gray

entitled 'The Church Establishment in Ire-
land,' which included a detailed statement
respecting disestablishment made by him in
the House of Commons on 1 1 April 1 866. In
1868 he was re-elected member for Kilkenny
city, and in the same year he declined the office
of lord mayor of Dublin, to which he had been
elected. He frequently spoke in the house on
Irish questions, and in 1869 delivered an ad-
dress at Man Chester on the land question. Gray
was a ready and effective speaker. A public
testimonial of 3,500/. was presented to him in
acknowledgment of his labours in connection
with disestablishment. He originated the
legislation for abolition of obnoxious oaths,
and promoted the establishment of the fire
brigade and new cattle market at Dublin. In
1874 he was elected for the third time as
member for Kilkenny. Gray died at Bath
on 9 April 1875. A marble statue of him
was erected in 1879 in Sackville or O'Connell
Street, Dublin. His son, Edmund Dwyer
Gray, is separately noticed.

[Freeman's Journal, 1 844-1 875 ; Report of Pro-
ceedings in case of the Queen against O'Connell
and others, 1844 ; Return to order of House of
Commons in relation to Water-supply of Dublin,
1865 ; The Church Establishment in Ireland,
1868 ; Reports of Municipal Council of Dublin,
1850-75; Life and Times of O'Connell, by C. M.
O'Keeffe, 1864; Correspondence of O'Connell, ed.
W. J. Fitzpatrick, 1888.] J. T. G.

GRAY, JOHN EDWARD (1800-1875),
naturalist, born at Walsall, Staffordshire,
12 Feb. 1800, was the second son of Samuel
Frederick Gray [q. v.], chemist, then of Wal-
sall. He was a weakly child, and for some
years was unable to eat meat. He was in-
tended for the medical profession. His father
moved to London, and when he was eighteen
he entered the laboratory of a chemist in
Cripplegate. Before this he had been elected
by his fellow-students to lecture on botany
at the Borough School of Medicine, the re-
gular lecturer, apparently Richard Anthony
Salisbury [q. v.], being incapacitated. Shortly
afterwards he entered the medical schools of
St. Bartholomew's and the Middlesex hospi-
tals, and the classes held by Mr. Taunton in
Hatton Garden and Maze Pond. He taught
the principles of Jussieu, in conjunction with
his father, at the Middlesex Hospital and at
Sloane Street Botanical Garden, for a few
years before 1821. In that year the ' Na-
tural Arrangement of British Plants ' was
issued under his father's name, though the
synoptical portion, by far the larger part of
the work, was due to Gray, with the assist-
ance of Salisbury, Edward and John Joseph
Bennett, De Candolle, and Dunal. About
this time he had been introduced to Dr.

Gray

IO

Leach, keeper of the zoological department
of the British Museum, and, through him,
to Sir Joseph Banks, in whose library he
transcribed many zoological and botanical
notes for his father's use; but he suggests
that Robert Brown, then Banks's librarian,
was rather reluctant to assist him. In 1822
he was proposed by Haworth, Salisbury, and
others, for election into the Linnean Society,
but was blackballed, the alleged reason being
the disrespect shown to the president, Sir
J. E. Smith, by his references in the ' Natural
Arrangement ' to Smith and Sowerby's
' English Botany ' as ' Sowerby's " English
Botany." ' It was not until 1857 that Gray
was elected a fellow of the society. Piqued
by his rejection, Gray turned his atten-
tion mainly to zoology. In 1819 he had
joined the London Philosophical Society,
and he now became fellow and secretary of
the Entomological Society, and in 1824 was
engaged by John George Children [q. v.],
Dr. Leach's successor, to assist in preparing a
catalogue of the British Museum collection of
reptiles. In 1826 he married Maria Emma
[see GRAY, MARIA EMMA], the widow of a
cousin. From the date of his entering the
British Museum began his remarkable acti-
vity in contributing to scientific literature,
especially on zoological subjects. Between
1824 and 1863 he had written no fewer than
497 papers, the titles of which occupy twenty-
eight columns of the Royal Society's Cata-
logue, while a privately printed ' List of
Books, Memoirs, and Miscellaneous Papers,'
completed down to the date of his death,
enumerates 1,162. His interests were not by
any means confined to zoology, or even to
natural history ; for he took an active part in
questions of social, educational, and sanitary
reform. The establishment of public play-
grounds, coffee-taverns, and provincial mu-
ssums engaged his attention ; he was a pro-
moter of the Blackheath Mechanics' Institu-
tion, one of the earliest institutions of the
kind ; he was a strong advocate for the more
frequent opening of museums free of charge,
and spent many of his vacations in visiting
continental museums to inspect their organi-
sation ; he was a strenuous opponent of the
decimal system of coinage ; and he claimed
to have been the first to suggest (in 1834) a
uniform rate of letter-postage to be prepaic
by means of stamps. In 1862 he published
' Hand-catalogue of Postage-stamps/ which
has since run into several editions.

Among his earlier zoological publications
were < Spicilegia Zoologk a,' 1828-40 ; ' Th
Zoological Miscellany,' edited by him, 1831-
1845 ; < Illustrations of Indian Zoology,' 1832-
1834 ; an edition of Turton's ' Land anc

Gray

Fresh-water Shells,' 1840; the zoology of
he voyages of Captain Beechy, 1839, H.M.S.
Sulphur, 1843, H.M.S. Erebus and Terror,
.844, and the vertebrata in that of H.M.S.
Samarang, 1848 ; and the privately printed
Gleanings from the Menagerie and Aviary
at Knowsley,' 1846. In 1832 he was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society ; he was an
riginal member of the Zoological, Royal
jreographical, Royal Microscopical, Entomo-
ogical, and Palaeontographical Societies ;
served for many years as vice-president of
the first named ; and was also president of
:he Botanical and Entomological Societies.
In 1840 he succeeded J. G. Children as keeper
of the zoological department of the British
Museum, a post which he regained until the
December preceding his death. Though sub-
sequently to 1840 he issued several indepen-
dent zoological works, such as the ' Synopsis
of British Mollusks,' 1852, the great work of
his life was the increasing the collection in
his charge, and the organisation and editing
of the splendid series of descriptive cata-
logues of its treasures. Many of these he
wrote himself, including those of seals and
whales, monkeys, lemurs, and fruit-eating
bats, carnivorous, pachydermatous, edentate,
and ruminant mammals, lizards and shield-
reptiles ; and in 1852 the university of Mu-
nich sent him the diploma of doctor of philo-
sophy, for having formed ' the largest zoolo-
gical collection in Europe.' Much of his later
zoological work is said to have been detri-
mental to the science on account of the need-
less number of genera and species which he
introduced. His strenuous endeavours to
improve the national zoological collection in
face of great opposition and often at his own
expense deserve the highest praise. Return-
ing in later life to the studies of his youth, he
in 1864 published a ' Handbook of British
Waterweeds or Algae ; ' and in 1866 issued an
unpublished fragment by his former teacher,
R. A. Salisbury, ' The Genera of Plants,' an
interesting early experiment in natural clas-
sification. In 1870 Gray was attacked by
paralysis of the right side, and at the close of
1874, after fifty years' service, resigned his
position at the Museum, but had not quitted his
official residence before his death on 7 March
following. Though his strongly outspoken
hatred of all shams made him enemies, his
generosity, integrity, and industry gained
him general respect.

[Athenamm, 13 March 1875 ; List of Books,
Memoirs . . . with a few Historical Notes, 1872-
1875; Portraits of Men of Eminence, 1863, with
photographic portrait ; Journal of Botany, xiii.
127; Gardener's Chronicle, 1875, i. 335; Trans.
Bot. Soc. Edinb. xii. 409.] GK S. B.

Gray

Gray

GRAY, MARIA EMMA (1787-1876),
conchologist and algologist, was born in 1787
at Greenwich Hospital, where her father,
Lieutenant Henry Smith, K.N., was then
resident. She married in 1810 Francis Ed-
ward Gray, who died four years later, and
had by him two daughters, who survived
her. In 1826 she married his second cousin,
John Edward Gray [q. v.] She greatly as-
sisted her second husband in his scientific
work, especially by her drawings. Between
1842 and 1874 she published privately five
volumes of etchings, entitled * Figures of
Molluscan Animals for the use of Students,'
and she mounted and arranged most of the
Cuming collection of shells in the British
Museum. She was also much attached to
the study of algre, arranging many sets for pre-
sentation to schools throughout the country
so as to encourage the pursuit of this subject.
Her own collection was bequeathed to the
Cambridge University Museum, and her as-
sistance in this branch of his studies was
commemorated by her husband in I860 in
the genus Grayemma. He also had a bronze
medallion struck in 1863, bearing both their
portraits, a copy of which is in the possession
of the Linnean Society. Mrs. Gray survived
her husband a year, dying 9 Dec. 1876.

[Athenaeum, 16 Dec. 1876 ; Journal of Botany,
1876, p. 32; Gardener's Chronicle, 1876, ii. 789.1

G. S. B.

GRAY, PATRICK, of Buttergask, fourth
LOKD GRAY (d. 1582), was connected with
the English historic family of Grey, the
earliest settler of the name in Scotland being
a younger son of Lord Grey of Chillingham,
Northumberland, who in the reign of Wil-
liam the Lion received from his lather the
lands of Broxmouth, Roxburghshire. The
Scottish branch afterwards had their chief
seat at Castle Huntly, Forfarshire. Patrick,
fourth lord Gray, was the eldest son of Gilbert
Gray of Buttergask, second son of Andrew,
second lord Gray, lord just ice-general of Scot-
land [see under ANDREW GRAY, first LORD
GRAY]. His mother was Egidia, daughter of
Sir Laurence Mercer of Aldie. He succeeded
to the peerage on the death of his father's
half-brother Patrick, third lord Gray, in April
1541, and he also received the hereditary office
of sheriff' of Forfar, with an annual rent out
of the customs of Dundee. On 25 Nov. 1542
he was taken prisoner at the rout of Solway,
but, after remaining a short time in the cus-
tody of the Archbishop of York, was sent
home, along with other lords, on paying a
ransom of 500/., it being also understood that
he would favour the betrothal of the young
Prince Edward to Mary, daughter of James V.

Knox represents Gray as at this time fre-
quenting t the companie of those that pro-
fessed godlinesse' ( Works, i. Ill), and Sadler
reports that on 13 Nov. the governor and
Cardinal Beaton had gone into Fife and For-
far to gain Gray and others to their party
either by * force or policy ' (Papers, i. 340).
With Gray at Castle Huntly were the Earl
of Rothes and Henry Balnaves [q. v.] Sus-
pecting Beaton's hostile intentions, they col-
lected a force to prepare for resistance, but
were inveigled into a conference at Perth,
where they were immediately apprehended
and sent to the castle of Blackness (Kxox,
Works, i. 114-16, where, however, the oc-
currence is represented as taking place pre-
vious, instead of subsequent, to the conflict
with Ruthven). They remained at Blackness
till the arrival of the fleet of Henry VIII in
the following May. A few months after this
Gray was brought over to the support of the
cardinal's party through his jealousy of Lord
Ruthven, the quarrel being promoted by a
clever stratagem on the part of Beaton.
Beaton induced John Charteris of Kinfauns
to accept the provostship of Perth by * dona-
tion of the governor/ in opposition to the
wishes of the people. At the time (1544)
the office was held by Lord Ruthven, whom
Beaton ' hated ' for ' his knowledge of God's
word' (ib. i. 111). Ruthven, with the aid of
the townspeople, resolved to hold the office
by force, whereupon Charteris obtained the
aid of Gray, who agreed to undertake the com-
mand of the hostile force. The conflict for
the provostship took place on 22 July 1545
on the narrow bridge over the Tay, when
Ruthven, without the loss of a man, succeeded
in holding the bridge, while forty of those
under Gray were slain, in addition to many
others taken prisoners or wounded (ib. p.
115; Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 34). On
16 Oct. following Gray received from Beaton
a grant of part of the lands of Rescobie, For-
farshire, for his ' ready and faithful help and
assistance in these dangerous times of the
church.' He was one of those who entered
the castle of St. Andrews after the murder of
Cardinal Beat on (May 1546), and on 11 March
(1546-7) he signed special and separate ar-
ticles in which he promised to do all he could
to promote the marriage of Prince Edward
with the Scottish queen and also to give up
the castle of Broughty, in consideration that
the English should assist him to recover the
town of Perth. He agreed that the English
king should retain in his hands the principal
strength of the town, called the Spey or Spy
Tower (Cal. State Papers, Scott. Ser. i. 61 :
KEITH, Histoi'y, i. 143). On this account
Gray was not present at the battle of Pinkie

Gray

•on 10 Sept. 1547, and on the 24th of the same
month Broughty Castle was surrendered to
the English fleet (Gal State Papers, Scott.
Ser. i. 66). On 13 Nov. he wrote a letter to
Somerset advising the capture of Perth and
St. Andrews for the advancement of the king's
cause (ib. p. 70). After the surrender of Dun-
dee he took an oath of allegiance to the Eng-
lish (ib. p. 72), and displayed great activity in
preparing for the defence of the town against
Argyll, whom the English subsequently em-
ployed him to bribe (ib. p. 78). Ultimately
the attitude of Gray both towards the
Reformation and towards England under-
went a complete change. After various am-
biguous answers he refused to sign the con-
tract with England in July 1560 (Cal. State
Papers, For. Ser. 1560-1, entry 454). He was
taken prisoner, but on givingsureties of 1,000/.
was permitted to return to Scotland. On
21 April 1561 he was called to make his entry
into ward in England (ib. 1561-2, entry 127).
Mary Queen of Scots wrote to Elizabeth on
his behalf, 29 May 1562 (ib. 1562, entry 110),
and on 7 July he was permit ted again to return
home under sureties of 1,000/. (ib. entry 286).
Gray did not take a prominent part in con-
nection with the Darnley and Bothwell epi-
sodes of Queen Mary's reign. He attended
the first parliament of the regent Moray
after the queen's abdication, and in 1569 he
voted for the queen's divorce from Bothwell
(Reg. Privy Council, ii. 8), but afterwards
joined the queen's lords, and in March 1570
signed the letter asking help from Elizabeth
(Letter in CALDERWOOD, ii. 547-50). When
the estates met for the election of a regent
after the death of Mar, Atholl and Gray sent
a letter asking that the election should be
delayed, but no attention was paid to their
request. Gray gave in his submission to
Morton after the pacification of Perth, but
more than once came into conflict with the
authorities in connection with the adminis-
tration of his estates (Reg. Privy Council Scotl.
ii. 189, 354). When Morton resigned the
regency in 1577, Gray was one of the council
extraordinary chosen to assist the king. He
died in 1582. By his wife, Marion, daughter
of James, lord Ogilvie of Airlie, he had six
sons and six daughters. He was succeeded
in the peerage by his son Patrick, father of
Patrick, sixth lord, master of Gray [q. v.]

[Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 670-1 ;
Diurnal of Occurrents (Bannatyne Club) ; His-
tories of Knox, Leslie, Calderwood, and Keith ;
Cal. State Papers, Scott. Ser. ; ib. For. Ser. reign
of Elizabeth ; Sadler State Papers ; Appendix
to the Papers of Patrick, Master of Gray (Ban-
natyne Club) ; Reg. Privy Council of Scotland,
vols. i. ii. iii.] T. F. H.

12

Gray

GRAY, PATRICK, sixth LORD GRAY (d.
1612), commonly known as the 'Master of
Gray,' was the eldest son of Patrick, fifth
Lord Gray, by his wife Barbara, fourth
daughter of William, lord Ruthven. He
was educated at the university of St. An-
drews, where he 'professed the true [pro-
testant] religion, and communicated with
the faithful at the table of the Lord' ('Dis-
course of the Inj uries and Wrongs used against
the Noblemen distressed' in CALDERWOOD,
History, iv. 253). Not long after leaving
the university he married Elizabeth, second
daughter of Lord Glamis, chancellor of
Scotland, 'whom he repudiated like as his
father also cast away his mother ' (ib.) The
separation took place within a year of his
marriage, and the Master of Gray then went
to France, where through Friar Gray, pro-
bably a relation of his own, he was introduced
to James Beaton, the exiled archbishop of
Glasgow, and was received into the inner
circle of the friends of Mary Queen of Scots.
For his supposed services to the French
cause in Scotland he was highly rewarded
by the Duke of Guise, of whose ambitious
schemes he was probably one of the chief
inspirers. The Spanish ambassador resident
at Paris also presented him with 'a cup-
board of plate,' to the ' value of five or six
thousand crowns ' (Davison to Waisingham,
23 Aug. 1584, in Gray Papers, p. 3). He re-
turned to Scotland either in the train of
Esme Stuart, afterwards Duke of Lennox, or
shortly after the fall of Morton (1581). Being
reputed a catholic he was dealt with by the
ministers of the kirk and ' promised to re-
nounce papistrie and embrace the true Chris-
tian religion' (CALDERWOOD, iv. 253), but
before the day appointed to subscribe the
articles he had returned to France. There
he remained for about a year, probably re-
turning to Scotland after the escape of the
king to the catholic lords at St. Andrews,
on 27 June 1583. By the king he was sent
to convey the son of the Duke of Lennox
to Scotland, and landed at Leith with his
charge on 13 Nov. (ib. iii. 749 ; Historic of
James the Sext, p. 192).

James Stuart, earl of Arran, who had
been recently reconciled to the king, was
now the reigning favourite. Gray, who had a

Erevious acquaintance with Arran, became
is special confidant. He was, however, too
able in diplomacy to be the tool of any man,
and his ability in intrigue was only equalled
by his utter blindness to honourable obliga-
tions. He was reputed the handsomest man
of his time, though his beauty was of a
rather feminine cast ; he possessed a brilliant
wit and fascinating manners, and by long

Gray i

experience in France had acquired a compre-
hensive knowledge of men and affairs. He
had been commissioned by Mary to represent
her interests at the court of her son, and he
commended himself to James by betray ing her
secrets. The king bestOAved on him in 1584
the commendatorship of the monastery of
Dunfermline. Gray was acting in concert
with Arran, Avho deemed it for his OAvn in-
terest that Mary should remain a prisoner in
England. With this vieAV negotiations Avere
entered into for James's reconciliation Avith
Elizabeth, and a proposal Avas made to send
'the Master of Gray to London to arrange a
treaty Avith the king of Scots, from Avhich
his mother should be excluded. On 20 Aug.
Elizabeth expressed her consent to receive the
Master of Gray, although she doubted ' greatly
of his good meaning ' (Burghley to Hunsdon,
Cal State Papers, Scott. Ser. p. 484). After
considerable delay, Gray received his com-
mission as ambassador, 13 Oct. 1584 (Gray
Papers, pp. 9-10). He also brought with
him a letter from the king to Burghley, in-
timating that he had been commissioned to
* deell mast specially and secreitly Avith you
nixt the quene, our dearest sister ' (Cal. State
Papers, Scott. Ser. p. 489 ; printed in full in
FROUDE'S History of England, cab. ed. xi.
521-2). As Elizabeth cherished naturally a
strong prejudice against Gray, Arran intro-
duced him in October to Lord Hunsdon at
Berwick. To Hunsdon, Gray appeared in
the character of an exemplary protestant.
' But for his papistrie/ AArrites Hunsdon, ' I
wish all ours Avere such ; for yesterday being
Sunday he Avent to the church with me, haA'ing
a service-book of mine ; sitting with me in my
pew he said all the service, and both before
the sermon and after he sang the psalms
with me as well as I could do' (Hunsdon
to Burghley, 19 Oct., Gray Papers, p. 12).
The aATOAved purpose of the mission was to
obtain the extradition or expulsion from Eng-
land of the banished lords, on Avhich condition
Gray Avas prepared to reveal to Elizabeth
the offers made to his master by the ca-
tholics, and to propose a defensive league
between the tAvo countries (Instructions from
the Earl of Arran to the Master of Gray,
14 Oct. 1584, in Gray Papers, p. 11). The
instruct ions contained no reference to Queen
Mary, Avhile the main purpose of the embassy
was to secure her exclusion from the league
with Elizabeth. Since Gray had been one
of Mary's principal agents he could reveal
to Elizabeth undoubted facts of such a cha-
racter as irretrievably to damage her cause.
He now wrote to Mary that to disarm sus-
picion it was necessary that in the first in-
stance the young king, her son, should treat

\ Gray

solely for himself, and that after he gained
Elizabeth's confidence he might negotiate
for her liberty. Mary indignantly replied
that any one Avho proposed such a separation
between her interests and those of her son
must- be her enemy, Avhereupon Gray philo-
sophically advised her against giving ' Avay
to violent courses ' (Papers of the Master of
Gray, pp. 30-7). Gray could not long con-
ceal the double part he was now acting. On
5 Jan. 1584-5 Mary Avrote to Fontenay that
from communications made to her by p]liza-
beth she suspected Gray had been unfaith-
ful (LABANOFF, vi. 80). When she finally
learned that James had expressly repudiated
her proposed association Avith him in the
Scottish croAvn, she invoked the malediction
of heaA-en on the Master of Gray, and her
' fils denature ' (Mary to Mauvissiere, 12 March
1585; LABANOFF, vi. 123).

Gray had also begun to betray his asso-
ciates. His revelations of Mary's secrets
helped to bring her to the block; but
already he Avas mooting a proposal for the
assassination of Arran. Sir James Melville,
Avho refers to the Master of Gray as at this
time his ' great friend,' states that before his
departure to England Gray had begun to
suspect that Arran Avas jealous of his influ-
ence Avith the king (Memoirs, p. 330). Gray
had determined to supplant Arran. He had
no preference for the interests of Mary or
the interests of James, except as they affected
his OAvn. Arran was the person who noAV
stood between him and his interests. It
curiously happened that nothing was more
fitted to Avin the confidence of Elizabeth
than an expression of distrust in Arran ; for
this distrust Avas the reason why she had
looked coldly upon the proposed negotiations.
Gray seems to haA'e succeeded in rendering
her, at least for the time, oblivious to the
double treachery of which she must have
known him to be guilty. At all events it
suited her purpose that Arran should be
ruined; and when Gray proposed that in
order to effect this the exiled lords should
be sent to Scotland to hurl Arran from power,
she expressed her high pleasure at the pro-
posal, and Gray, before the league had been
completed, was permitted to return to Scot-
land to put the plot into execution. For
the special purpose of assisting Gray in his
designs, Sir Edward Wotton was chosen to
succeed Davison as ambassador in Scotland.
Wotton affected the character rather of a
pleasant companion than a grave ambassador.
Sir James Melville vainly warned the king
that under his careless manner he hid deep
and dangerous designs. He and the king
were soon almost inseparable companions;

Gray

Gray

The king and Arran were convinced that
the mission of Gray had been an entire suc-
cess. To deepen this impression the banished
lords had been commanded to remove from
Newcastle towards Cambridge or Oxford
(Letter of Colville, 31 Dec. 1584). Wotton
meanwhile co-operated with Gray in a plot
against Arran, and in preparing the recall of
the banished lords. With the approval of
Elizabeth, Gray contrived a plot for Arran's
assassination, but when it was about to be
put into execution, Elizabeth deprecated re-
course to violence. Gray replied that unless
his own life was in danger he would do
nothing violently against his enemies (Gray
to Walsingham, 31 May 1585, Cal. State
Papers, Scottish Ser. p. 496).

Gray and Arran gradually became aware
that each was conspiring against the other.
On 22 June Robert Carvell informs Sir John
Forster that there had been great ' disdaining'
between Arran and the Master of Gray (ib.
p. 498). All attempts to ' draw Arran from the
king ' were, however, vain (several letters of
Wotton, ib. pp. 498-9), and finally on 30 June
"Wotton intimated that proceedings against
him were to be deferred till after the conclusion
of the league (ib. p. 500). An attempt at a re-
conciliation between Arran and Gray (ib.) fol-
lowed, and they were reported to be ' carrying
a better countenance towards each other'
(Wotton to Walsingham, 8 July, ib.) Lord
Russell, son of the Earl of Bedford, was soon
afterwards killed in a border affray by Kerr
of Ferniehirst, an intimate friend of Arran.
Wotton expressed his strong suspicion that
this ' brave young English nobleman ' owed
Ms death to Arran's instigation, and the king
agreed to commit Arran to the castle of St.
Andrews. But the ruin of his enemy at
this particular stage of the proceedings did
not suit the purpose of Gray, and with a
daring stroke of policy, which amounted to
genius, he persuaded the king to transfer
Arran from his close imprisonment in the
castle of St. Andrews to nominal confine-
ment in Kinneil House. With an admirable
pretence of penitence for his folly, Gray ad-
mitted to Wotton that the large bribes of
Arran. had been more than his virtue could
resist ; and Wotton, from the hopes he enter-
tained of 'recovering him [Gray] thoroughly,'
represented to Walsingham ' the expedience
of overlooking his fault ' (Wotton to Wal-
singham, 6, 7, and 9 Aug. Cal. State Papers,
Scott. Ser. p. 504). Gray's affected kind-
ness to Arran was a ruse to influence Eliza-
beth. To deliver Elizabeth prematurely
from her fear of Arran was to deprive her
of one of her chief motives for coming to
terms with James. He saw that it was only

by the return of the banished lords that
he could hope to overthrow the influence
of Arran with the king. The Duke of Guise,

:mg. un 2D Aug.
1585 Wotton informed Walsingham that
the Master of Gray was of opinion that they
were running a wrong course in seeking to
disgrace Arran with the king, and that the
only method certain of success was to ' let
slip ' the banished lords, who would be able
to take Arran and seize on the person of the
king. The ministers of Elizabeth were unani-
mous in approving of the proposal, but as
usual Elizabeth hesitated. At last Gray
plainly informed Wotton that if another
fortnight were allowed to elapse 'he would
shift for himself,' and accept the offers of
France (Wotton to Walsingham, 22 Sept.)
The threat decided Elizabeth. The plot was
now developed by Gray and Wotton with a
rapidity and skill which completely outwitted
Arran and the king. The universal hatred
that prevailed in Scotland against Arran
assured its complete success. On the move-
ment of the lords in England becoming
known, Wotton made his escape to Berwick.
Arran breaking from Kinneil denounced the
Master of Gray, then absent in Perthshire
collecting his followers, as the author of the
conspiracy. The king sent a summons to
Gray to appear and answer the charge.
It was probably part of Gray's plan to be
present with the king when the lords should
appear, and with marvellous audacity he
resolved not to be baulked of his purpose by
the accusation of Arran. He could plead
that he had stood Arran's friend against the
accusations of the English ambassador, and
when he indignantly denied all knowledge of
the plot, his denial was at once accepted by
the king. In despair Arran and his friends
had determined as their last hope to stab
Gray to death, even in the king's presence,
when news arrived that the banished lords
had already reached St. Ninians, within a
mile of Stirling (Relation of the Master of
Gray, p. 59). Thereupon Arran escaped in
disguise by the water-gate. The king also
stole down unobserved to a postern gate, but
Gray had taken care to have it locked. Gray
was now employed by the king to arrange
terms with the conspirators, with whom he
was acting in concert. These he conducted
in such a manner as at the same time to
divert any suspicion that he was concerned
in the conspiracy, and to secure the gratitude
of the king. He was able to announce to
Elizabeth that the banished lords were in as
good favour as ever they enjoyed (Gray to

Gray

Gray

Walsingham, 6 Nov. 1585), that the king ! had so modified his representations to Eliza-
bore no grudge to Elizabeth for what had ; beth, as practically to render his remonstrances
happened, and that a league might be im- [ against the execution of Mary little more than
mediately concluded. His assurances were formal.

completely fulfilled, and at a meeting of the j The general belief in Scotland was that
estates held at Linlithgow in December, the Gray had privately advised the death of
league with England was finally ratified , Mary, and from this time, though he retained
(Acta Parl. Scot. iii. 381). the king's favour, he ceased to have any in-

In April of the following year Gray inti- j nuence in political affairs. Not long after
mated to the Earl of Leicester his intention his return he was accused by Sir William
to raise a body of troops to assist him in the \ Stewart of having confessed that he himself,
Low Countries (Leicester to Gray, 6 April the secretary Maitland, and others, had been
1586), and in May communications on this | concerned in the action at Stirling in No-
subject were opened with Elizabeth (Gray j vember 1585, but he denied on oath that he
to Walsingham, 5 May ; Archibald Douglas had ever made such a statement (Reg. Privy
to Walsingham, 6 May ; Randolph to Wai- I Council Scotl. iv. 164). Notwithstanding this
singham, 9 May, Cal. State Papers,Scott. Ser. he was committed to ward in the castle of
p. 519). Gray began to levy soldiers for the Edinburgh, and on 15 May 1587 he was for-
expedition, but after he had proceeded so far, mally accused before the convention(l) of hav-
Elizabeth and Leicester changed their minds, ing trafficked with Spain and the pope for the
and, though willing to accept the aid of the j injury of the protestant religion in Scotland ;
troops, preferred that Gray, if he came to the j (2) of having planned the assassination of
Low Countries, should do so in a private the vice-chancellor Maitland ; (3) of having

counterfeited the king's stamp, and made use
of it to prevent the king's marriage ; and (4)
of having for rewards in England consented
to Queen Mary's death (Reg. Privy Council
Scotl. iv. 166; Gray Papers, pp. 149-51 ; PIT-
CAIRN, Criminal Trials, i. 157-8; Historic of
James the Se.vt, p. 227). After his voluntary
confession of sedition, and of having sought
to impede the marriage of the king with
Anne of Denmark, he was pronounced a

as to the attitude of James towards her pro- | traitor, but at the intercession of the estates,
posed execution, and was fain to confess that especially of Lord John Hamilton (MoYSiE,
the king was not disposed to relish the pro- ! Memoirs, p. 63), his life was spared by the king,
posal (Gray to Walsingham, 6 Nov. 1586, no doubt gladly enough. In several of the
Cal. State Papers, Scott, Ser. p. 536). He
did the utmost that was consistent with pru-
dence to temper the objections of the king,
and recommended an increase in James's
pension, and a parliamentary recognition of
his title. Gray's appointment, along with
Sir Robert Melville, as the king's commis-
sioner to London, placed him in a difficult
dilemma. As he himself expressed it, the
king, ' if she die, will quarrel with me. Live
she, I shall have double harm ' (Gray to
Douglas, 27 Nov.) Before setting out from

capacity (Walsingham to Gray, 4 June, ib
p. 523). After various* changes of plan the
queen on 11 Aug. gave her consent, pro-
posing to advance to him 2,000/. (ib.ip. 532) ;
but the matter went no further than the
sending of troops by Gray to the aid of
Leicester, 140 of whom were captured on the
coast of Flanders (Gray Papers, p. 112).

After the condemnation of Mary Queen
of Scots, Gray was sounded by Walsingham

charges on which Gray was condemned the
king was deeply implicated ; the prevalent sus-
picion, * that there was some mystery lurking
' *

Scotland he endeavoured to find a way out
of his difficulty by recommending that Mary
should be put to death by poison (Courcelles
to Henry III, 31 Dec. 1586), and he also pro-
posed to Elizabeth that if her life was not to
be spared he should ' be stayed by the way or
commanded to retire.' The instructions of
King James were of a mild kind ( Gray Papers,

in the matter' (CALDERWooD/iv. 6*13), was
fully justified. Gray was commanded to leave
the country within a month under a penalty
of 40,000/. ; but probably no brdak occurred in
his friendship with the king. He continued
in the possession of the rents of his estates,
only being deprived of the abbacy of Dun-
fermline, which the king found it convenient
to bestow on the Earl of Huntly. Gray left
Scotland on 7 June 1587, and on the 17th the
cause of his banishment was proclaimed at
the market cross of Edinburgh (ib. iv. 614).
He went to Paris, and afterwards to Italy.
Through the interposition of Walsingham he
was permitted in 1589 to return (Memorial
of instructions to intercede for the Master of
Gray, April 1589), and on the last day of

pp. 120-5), or, as Gray himself expressed it, his May arrived in Scotland from England, along
mission was < modest, not menacing.' Indeed, j with Lord Hunsdon (CALDERWOOD, v. 59).
the representations of Gray had so modified ; On 27 Nov. he took his seat in the privy
the attitude of James, and Gray's secret wishes | council (Reg. Privy Council Scotl. iv. 441).

Gray

16

Gray

In June 1585 Gray had been appointed master
of the wardrobe, and not long after his re-
turn he was again restored to that office. In
1592, along with Francis Stewart Hepburn,
fifth earl of Bothwell [q. v.], he tried to cap-
ture the king at Falkland, but on resistance
being offered they retired, after having plun-
dered the king's stables of the best horses
(Historic of James the Sext, p. 250) . The same
year he brought an accusation against the
presbyterian minister, Robert Bruce (1554-
1631) [q. v.], of having schemed with Both-
well against the king (CALDERWOOD, v. 190).
Meantime Gray had promised Bothwell to
secure for him the king's favour on condition
t hatBothwell supported his accusation against
Bruce, but Bothwell, fearing treachery, failed
to appear at the court. Gray, having there-
fore no evidence, ' left the court for shame,'
and afterwards i denied all accusation of Mr.
Robert Bruce, and offered to fight his honest
quarrel in that behalf with any man' (ib.^)
After James ascended the English throne
Gray acted frequently in a lawless manner,
and more than once was summoned to answer
for his conduct before the council or the
estates. He, however, always retained the
favour of the king. On 11 July 1606 the
members of the privy council appointed by
the king to inquire into the sums due by him
to the Master of Gray found them to amount
to 19,983/. 4s. lid. Scots, which was ordered
to be paid him (Reg. Privy Council Scotland,
vii. 745). He succeeded his father as sixth
Lord Gray in 1609, and died in 1612. By his
first wife, Elizabeth, the daughter of Lord
Glamis, from whom he soon separated, he had
no issue. By his second wife, Lady Mary
Stewart, eldest daughter of Robert, earl of
Orkney, whom he married in July 1585 (Cal.
State Papers, Scottish Series, p. 501), he had
two sons (Andrew, sixth lord Gray, and Wil-
liam) and six daughters.

[Eelation of the Master of Gray (Bannatyne
Club) ; Gray Papers (Bannatyne Club ; not by
any means exhaustive, and provided neither with
introduction nor index) ; Calderwood's Hist, of
the Church of Scotland ; Historie of James the
Sext (Bannatyne Club) ; Sir James Melville's Me-
moirs (Bannatyne Club) ; Keith's Hist, of Scot-
land ; Cal. State Papers, Scott. Ser. ; Register of
the Privy Council of Scotland, vols. ii-vii.; Pit-
cairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i. ; Labanoff ' s Cor-
respondence of Mary Queen of Scots, vols. vi. and
vii.; Leicester Correspondence (Camden Soc.);
Teulet's Relations Politiques de la France et de
1'Espagne avec 1'Ecosse, passim ; Correspondence
of Elizabeth and James VI (Camden Soc.); Dou-
glas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 671 ; Histories
of Tytler, Burton, and Froude ; Mignet's Mary
Queen of Soots; Hosack's Mary Queen of Scots ;
Cal. Hat-field MSS. iii. passim.] T. F. H.

GRAY, PETER (1807 P-1887), writer on
life contingencies, born at Aberdeen about
1807, was educated at Gordon's Hospital, now
Gordon's College, in that city, from which
he was sent on account of his promise and
industry for two years to the university.
Here he developed a taste for mathematics,
and, with the sole desire to assist the studies
of a friend, afterwards took a special interest
in the study of life contingencies. He be-
came an honorary member of the Insti-
tute of Actuaries, and his contributions to
the l Journal' of that society were nume-
rous and valuable. He undertook, purely as-
a labour of love, the task of organising and
preparing for publication the tables deduced
from the mortality experience issued by the
institute. Gray specially constructed for
Part I. of the ' Institute text Book ' an ex-
tensive table of values of log 10 (1 + i), ap-
pending thereto an interesting note on the
calculations. He was a fellow of the Royal As-
tronomical and Royal Microscopical Societies,
and was distinguished by his knowledge of
optics and of applied mechanics. Gray died
on 17 Jan. 1887, in his eightieth year.
With Henry Ambrose Smith and William
Orchard he published ' Assurance and An-
nuity Tables, according to the Carlisle Rate
of Mortality, at three per cent.,' 8vo, London,
1851, and contributed a preliminary notice
to William Orchard's 'Single and Annual
Assurance Premiums for every value of An-
nuity,' 8vo, London, 1856. His separate writ-
ings are: 1. 'Tables and Formulae for the
Computation of Life Contingencies ; with
copious Examples of Annuity, Assurance,
and Friendly Society Calculations,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1849. 2. ' Remarks on a Problem in Life
Contingencies,' 8vo, London, 1850. 3. 'Table*
for the Formation of Logarithms and Anti-
Logarithms to twelve Places ; with explana-
tory Introduction,' 8vo, London, 1865 ; an-
other edition, 8vo, London, 1876.

[Journal of the Institute of Actuaries, xxvi.
pt. i. 301-2, 406 ; Monthly Notices of the Royal
Astron. Soc. xlviii. 163.] G. G.

GRAY, ROBERT (1762-1834), bishop
of Bristol, born 11 March 1762, was the son
of Robert Gray, a London silversmith. Hav-
ing entered St. Mary Hall, Oxford, he gra-
duated B. A. 1784, M. A, 1787, B.D. 1799, and
D.D. 1802. His first literary undertaking
was his ' Key to the Old testament and
Apocrypha ; or, an Account of their several
Books, their Contents and Authors, and of
the Times in which they were respectively
written ; ' a work compiled on the plan of
Bishop Percy's ' Key to the New Testament/
first published in 1790, and repeatedly re-

Gray

Gray

printed. Soon after he was presented to the
vicarage of Faringdon, Berkshire. In 1793
he published ' Discourses on various subjects,
illustrative of the Evidence, Influence, and
Doctrines of Christianity;' and in 1794,
* Letters during the course of a Tour through
Germany, Switzerland, and Italy, in!791 and
1792.' In 1796 he was appointed Bampton
lecturer, and his discourses were published
the same year, under the title of * Sermons on
the Principles upon which the Keformation
of the Church of England was established.'
Through the favour of Shute Barrington[q.v.],
bishop of Durham, he was promoted, in
1800, to the rectory of Crayke, Yorkshire,
when he resigned Faringdon; in 1804 he
was collated by Barrington to the seventh
stall in Durham Cathedral, and again, in
1805, to the rectory of Bishopswearmouth,
when he resigned Crayke. He held this
living (in which he had succeeded Paley) until
his elevation, in 1827, to the bishopric of
Bristol.

He was an efficient and liberal bishop,
and distinguished himself by firmness in the
Bristol riots of 1831. When one of the
minor canons suggested a postponement of
•divine service, as the rioters were masters of
the city, Gray replied that it was his duty
to be at his post. The service was held as
usual, and he was himself the preacher.
Before the close of the evening his palace
was burned to the ground, and the loss which
he sustained (besides that of his papers) was
estimated at 10,000/. (SouiHEY, Life and
Correspondence, vi. 167). His wife was
Elizabeth, sister of Alderman Camplin of
Bristol, by whom he had a numerous family.
One son, Robert [q. v.], became bishop of Cape
Town and metropolitan of Africa. He died
at Rodney House, Clifton, 28 Sept. 1834, and
was buried in the graveyard attached to Bristol
Cathedral. A half-length portrait of him, in
his episcopal robes, painted by Wright and
engraved by Jenkins, was published in 1833.
A marble monument by Edward H. Bayly,
R.A., was erected in the cathedral by the
clergy and laity of Bristol. It has a good
medallion likeness. And a large memorial
window, with an inscription, was erected by
his family in the chancel of Almondsbury
Church, near Bristol.

Besides the above works, Gray published
some separate sermons, and the following :
1. 'Religious Union,' a sketch of a plan for
uniting Roman catholics and presbyterians
with the established church, 1800. 2. 'A
Dialogue between a Churchman and a Metho-
dist,' 1802, 5th edit. 1810. 3. 'Theory of
Dreams,' 2 vols., 1808, anonymous. 4. Dis-
course at Bishopswearmouth, 1812, upon the

VOL. XXIII.

assassination of Perceval. 5. ' The Connec-
tion between the Sacred Writings and the
Literature of the Jewish and Heathen Au-
thors, particularly that of the Classical Ages,'
&c., 2 vols., 1816; 2nd edition 1819.

[Gent. Mag. 1834, new. ser. ii. 645; Annual
Register, 1834, Ixxvi. Chron. 242; Brit. Mag.
1834, vi. 583; Cat. of Oxford Graduates, p. 270;
Gloucestershire Notes and Queries, iv. 4 ; Pryce's
Hist, of Bristol, pp. 91, 112, 114, 566; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man., Bonn's ed., ii. 930 ; Life of Robert
Gray, Bishop of Cape Town, i. 4, 30, 33.]

B. H. B.

GRAY, ROBERT (1809-1872), bishop
of Cape Town, and metropolitan of Africa,
son of Robert Gray [q. v.], bishop of Bristol,
was born on 3 Oct. 1809. He entered as a com-
moner at University College, Oxford, in 1827,
and took his B.A. degree in 1831, gaining an
honorary fourth class in classics. Soon after
taking his degree he visited the continent, and
travelled in France, Switzerland, Italy, and
Sicily. In 1833 he was ordained deacon by
his father, and in the following year priest
by the Bishop of Bath and Wells. He first
held the small living of Whitworth, Durham,
and afterwards that of Stockton, to which he
was presented in 1845. In the interval he
had married Miss Myddleton of Grinkle Park,
Saltburn, Yorkshire, who till death was his
constant help and companion. Archbishop
Howley soon afterwards pressed him to accept
the bishopric of Cape Town, and ne sacri-
ficed his own inclinations to what he recog-
nised as a call of duty. He was consecrated
29 June 1847. He arrived at his diocese at
the commencement of the following year.
He found it in a most forlorn condition, other
denominations of Christians having done more
for the propagation of their religion than
churchmen. But his presence was felt im-
mediately, and in about six years he suc-
ceeded in dividing his unwieldy diocese into
three parts, two new bishoprics being erected
at Graham's Town and Natal. After he had
been twelve years bishop of Cape Town, the
island of St. Helena was erected into a sepa-
rate bishopric (1859). It was chiefly owing to
his suggestions that the universities mission
to Central Africa was set on foot, and a bishop
consecrated to superintend it 1 Jan. 1861.

Until November 1853 Gray had been simply
bishop of Cape Town and a suffragan of Can-
terbury ; but in this month he formally re-
signed his see, in order to forward its recon-
stitution as a metropolitical see, with juris-
diction over Graham's Town and Natal, which
it was in contemplation to erect into distinct
bishoprics. On the following 8 Dec. he was
reappointed bishop of Cape Town by letters
patent. By his firmness Gray gained the

Gray

18

Gray

respect, and by his gentleness the affections, of
all classes of people. All things seemed to
have gone on smoothly till 1856, when, upon
his resolving to hold a synod of his diocese,
he issued summonses to the clergy and certain
delegates of the laity. Mr. Long, one of his
clergy, refused to attend, and repeated the
refusal in 1860, when a second synod was
proposed to be held. It was alleged that Gray
had no authority either from the crown or
the local legislature to hold any such synod ;
and on 8 Jan. 1861 the offending clergyman
was suspended by Gray from the cure of souls,
and in March following he was deprived by
the withdrawal of his license. In an action
brought by the clergyman and his church-
wardens before the supreme court of the
colony, the judges decided in favour of Gray,
on the ground that though no coercive juris-
diction could be claimed by virtue of the
letters patent of 1853, when he was consti-
tuted metropolitan, because they were issued
after a constitutional government had been
established at the Cape, yet the clergyman
was bound by his own voluntary submission
to acquiesce in the decision of the bishop.
From this judgment Mr. Long appealed to
the judicial committee of the privy council,
who on 24 June 1863 reversed the sentence
of the colonial court, the judicial committee
agreeing with the inferior court that the let-
ters patent of 1847 and those of 1853 were in-
effectual to create any jurisdiction, but deny-
ing that the bishop's synod was in any sense
a court. The dispute between Gray and Mr.
Long was therefore to be treated as a suit
between members of a religious body not
established fly law, and it was decided that
Mr. Long had not been guilty of any offence !
which by the laws of the church of England
would have warranted his deprivation. Ac-
cordingly Mr. Long was restored to his former
status.- In the same year (1863) Gray was
engaged in another lawsuit. One of his suf-
fragans, Dr. Colenso [q. v.], bishop of Natal,
was presented to him by the dean of Cape
Town and the archdeacons of George and
Graham's Town, on the charge of heresy.
Bishop Colenso protested against the juris-
diction of his metropolitan, and offered no
defence of his opinions, but admitted that he
had published the works from which passages
had been quoted, and alleged that they were
no offence against the laws of the established
church. Accordingly on 16 Dec. 1863 Gray
pronounced the deposition of the Bishop of
Natal, to take effect from 16 April following,
if the bishop should not before that time make
a full retractation of the charges brought
against him, in writing. This judgment, how-
ever, was reversed, on appeal to the judicial

committee of the privy council, on the ground
that the crown had exceeded its powers in
issuing letters patent conveying coercive juris-
diction on its sole authority. The principal
point in the judgment is contained in the
following words : 'No metropolitan or bishop
in any colony having legislative institutions
can by virtue of the crown's letters patent
alone (unless granted under an act of parlia-
ment or confirmed by a colonial statute)
exercise any coercive jurisdiction or hold any
court or tribunal for that purpose.'

It is a remarkable fact that the judge who
presided at the pronouncement of this judg-
ment, Lord-chancellor Westbury, was the
very person who, as attorney-general, had
drawn the letters patent which he now pro-
nounced to be null and void in law. The
result of the whole litigation was that the
Bishop of Natal continued to hold religious
services in his cathedral, while the dean also
held other services at a different hour, and
this state of things continued till the death
of the deprived Bishop of Natal, which oc-
curred in 1883. Meanwhile Gray made his
appeal to the bishops of the English church
to give him their countenance and support,
as a bishop of a free and independent church.
His anxious desire was that the church of Eng-
land, through her bishops and convocations,
should sanction his proceedings and concur
with him in appointing a new bishop for the
see, after passing the sentence of excommu-
nication on Colenso, 16 Dec. 1863. The debates
on the subject which ensued in the upper house
of convocation do not give a very high idea
of the intellectual power of the bishops, but
upon the whole the upper as well as the lower
house of convocation of Canterbury agreed in
supporting Gray in his project of consecrating-
a new bishop for the diocese, taking a different
name and title. In 1867 the matter was also
brought before the Pan -Anglican Synod,whicli
had been summoned to meet at Lambeth, and
which all the bishops in communion with the
Anglican church had been invited to attend.
Here, owing to the attitude of the American
bishops, Gray carried his point, viz. ' that this
conference accepts and adopts the wise de-
cision of the convocation of Canterbury as to
the appointment of another bishop to Natal/
This was carried with three dissentients only,
although only two days before, on 25 Sept.,
the archbishop had refused to put the ques-
tion : ' That this conference,while pronouncing
no opinion upon any question as to legal
rights, acknowledges and accepts the spiri-
tual sentence pronounced by the metropo-
litan of South Africa upon the Rt. Rev. J. W.
Colenso, D.D., Bishop of Natal.' Gray, in
deference to the Archbishop of Canterbury,

Gray

acquiesced in his decision ; but after the con-
ference was over fifty-five bishops joined in
the following declaration : l We the under-
signed bishops declare our acceptance of the
sentence pronounced upon Dr. Colenso by the
metropolitan of South Africa, with his suf-
fragans, as being spiritually a valid sentence.'
The debates, though not published, may be
seen in the archives at Lambeth Library.

Gray's next step was to find a person willing
to accept the bishopric, and who would be ac-
ceptable to all parties concerned. The see to
which he was to be appointed was designated
that of Pietermaritzburg. After many re- i
fusals the Rev. W. K. Macrorie in January
1868 accepted the post, and the next difficulty
that arose was as to the place of consecration,
it being found that there were legal difficulties
as to a consecration taking place without the
queen's mandate in any place where the Act
of Uniformity was in force. The new bishop
was finally consecrated at Cape Town on
25 Jan. 1869 by Gray, assisted by the bishops
of Graham's Town, St. Helena, and the Free
State.

The incessant work in which Gray had been
engaged was now beginning to tell upon him,
and his anxieties were increased by domestic
afflictions. In 1870 he lost a daughter, and
in the spring of the following year his wife
died. He also sensibly felt the loss of the
Bishop of Graham's Town, who had in the
same year been induced to accept the bishopric
of Edinburgh. The bishopric of Graham's
Town being thus vacant, Gray had the satis-
faction of consecrating for the see his old and
tried friend, Archdeacon Merriman.

Gray died on 1 Sept. 1872, his death being
supposed to have been accelerated by a fall
from his horse about three weeks before. Up
to this time he had been engaged incessantly
in work in all parts of his large diocese, and
before he died had been the means of adding
to the South African church five new bishop-
• rics, to which others have been added since
his death. Perhaps Gray's most remarkable
characteristic was his tenacity of purpose in
carrying to the end what he judged to be his
duty.

Gray published, besides many pamphlets
and some charges, journals of visitations held
in 1848 and 1850 (London, 1852), in 1855
(London, 1856), in 1864 (London, 1864), and
in 1865 (London, 1866).

[Life of Bishop Gray, by H. L. Farrer, after-
wards Lear, edited by the bishop's son ; Chroni-
cle of Convocation ; Lambeth Archives.] N. P.

GRAY, ROBERT (1825-1887), ornitho-
logist, born at Dunbar on 15 Aug. 1825, was
the son of Archibald Gray, a merchant of the

Gray

place. He was educated at the parish school,
and at the age of fifteen (information received
from the late William Sinclair) he became
an apprentice in the branch of the British
Linen Company Bank. Five years after-
wards he went to Glasgow, where he entered
the head office of the City of Glasgow Bank.
Here he attained the position of inspector of
branches, an appointment which had an im-
portant influence upon his scientific pursuits.
From early years he had been addicted to
the study of natural history. He soon adopted
ornithology as his specialty, and wrote
largely on the subject. During his frequent
journeys for the inspection of the branch
offices of the bank, he diligently availed him-
self of his extended opportunities for study-
ing bird4ife and adding to his collection of
specimens. The note-books, which he filled
in remote country inns during evening hours,
after the day's work was ended, and their
illustrations by his skilful pencil, formed the
basis of his ' Birds of the West of Scotland,'
published in 1871, a work, now out of print
and scarce, which embodies in an eminently
pleasant and readable form the results of
years of observation.

Not less worthy of remembrance are Gray's
labours in connection with various learned
societies. In 1851 he was one of the founders
of the Natural History Society of Glas-
| gow. He contributed to the ' Proceed-
! ings' of that body, was its treasurer from
j 1854 to 1856, and was elected its secretary
| in 1858, a post which he resigned in 1871,
when he was appointed agent of the branch
of the City of Glasgow Bank in St. Vincent
Street, Glasgow. On 8 April 1856 he had
married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas An-
derson of Girvan, a lady much interested in
science, who formed an extensive and valu-
j able geological collection illustrative of the
; fossils of the silurian rocks of the south of
j Scotland, and materially aided her husband
\ in his ornithological pursuits. In March 1874
i Gray entered the service of the Bank of Scot-
land as superintendent of branches, Edin-
burgh, and eight years later he became cashier
j there, an appointment which he retained
during the rest of his life. In Edinburgh he
again devoted himself to the interests of
I science. In 1882 he was elected vice-president
' of the Royal Society there ; but it was in con-
! nection with the Royal Physical Society that
j he made his influence most distinctly felt.
! This society, one of the oldest scientific bodies
i in Edinburgh, had * fallen into one of its
j periodic fits of depression,' when, in 1877,
| Gray accepted its secretaryship. He entered
on his duties with great energy, and, by
his courtesy and singular charm of manner

Gray

not less than by his power of organisation
and his excellent business faculty, he was
successful in introducing needed reforms, in
attracting new members and inspiriting old
ones, and, finally, in placing the society upon
a satisfactory footing as an active scientific
body, issuing printed ' Proceedings.' At the
time of his death, which occurred suddenly
in Edinburgh on 18 Feb. 1887, Gray was
engaged, in conjunction with Mr. William
Evans, upon a volume dealing with the
birds of the east coast of Scotland.

[Obituary notice by Dr. R. H. Traquair,
F.R.S., in Proceedings of the Eoyal Soc. Edinb.
vol. xv. ; Minute Book of Royal Soc. Edinb. ;
Parochial Register of Dunbar ; obituary notice
in Proceedings of Natural Hist. Soc. of Glasgow,
vol. ii., new ser. ; information received from
Grray's family and personal information.]

J. M. G.

GRAY, SAMUEL FREDERICK (Jl.
1780-1836), naturalist and pharmacologist,
was the posthumous son of Samuel Frederick
Gray, the anonymous translator of Linnaeus's
' Philosophia Botanica' for James Lee's ' In-
troduction to Botany.' Born after his patri-
mony had been distributed, he was entirely
dependent on his own industry, and from
1800 to his death suffered from disease of
the lungs. He became a pharmaceutical
chemist at Walsall in Staffordshire, where
his second son, John Edward Gray [q. v.],
was born ; but soon after this removed to
London, his son George Robert Gray [q. v.]
having been born at Chelsea. In 1818 he
^published a ' Supplement to the Pharmaco-
poeia/ which went through five later edi-
tions (1821, 1828, 1831, and 1836), and was
rewritten by Professor Redwood in 1847.
Having studied Ray's tentative natural sys-
tem of classification of plants, and never
'adopted the artificial system of Linnaeus,
Gray was much fascinated by the method of
Jussieu, and arranged the plants in his sup-
plement to the ' Pharmacopoeia ' (London,
1818) in accordance with it, this being the
first English work in which it was adopted.
Having become a contributor to the ' London
Medical Repository,' he was in 1819 invited
to become joint editor, and acted as such until
1821. Besides unsigned articles he contri-
buted to this journal papers on the meta-
morphoses of insects, on worms, on indige-
nous emetic plants, on generation in imper-
fect plants (cryptogamia), £c. About this
time he gave lectures on botany, upon the
Jussieuan system, partly in conjunction with
his son J. E. Gray, at the Sloane Street Bo-
tanical Garden and at Mr. Taunton's medical
schools at Hatton Garden and Maze Pond.
In 1821 he published ' A Natural Arrange-

20

Gray

ment of British Plants,' in two volumes, the
introductory portions only being by him, the
synoptical part being the work of his son
J. E. Gray, though not bearing his name.
This valuable work was much decried by Sir
J. E. Smith, Dr. George Shaw, and other
extreme votaries of the Linnsean system, the
alleged reason being that ' English Botany '
was quoted as ' Sowerby's ' and not as
'Smith's.' In Lindley's ' Synopsis,' printed
in 1829, Gray's work is deliberately ignored,
so that it has seldom received its due credit
as our first flora arranged on the natural
system. In 1823 Gray published ' The Ele-
ments of Pharmacy,' and in 1828 ' The Ope-
rative Chemist,' both practical works of a
high order of merit.

[Memoirs, by Dr. J. E. Gray, 1872-5; London
Medical Repository, 1819-21; and other works
above named.] Gr. S. B.

GRAY, STEPHEN (d. 1736), electrician,
was a pensioner of the Charterhouse in London .
Thomson, the historian of the Royal Society,
observes that the absence of any further bio-
graphical details is remarkable ; but Desagu-
liers intimates that Gray's t character was very
particular, and by no means amiable.' Priest-
ley, in his ' History of Electricity,' avers that
no student of electricity ever l had his heart
more entirely in the work.' His passionate
fondness for new discoveries exposed him to
many self-deceptions ; but his researches led
to very valuable results bearing upon the
communication, the conduction, and the in-
sulation of electricity. He was the first to
divide all material substances into electrics
and non-electrics, according as they were or
were not subject to electric excitation by
friction. He also discovered that non-electrics
could be transformed into the electric state
by contact with disturbed and active electrics.
Gray's manifold experiments led to the divi-
sion of substances into conductors and non-
conductors. Du Fay recognised the value of
Gray's discoveries, and was one of the earliest
men of science to apply them. Gray was
led from experiments made with a glass tube
and a down-feather tied to the end of a small
stick to try the effect of drawing the feather
through his fingers. He found that the small
downy fibres of the feather were attracted by
his finger. The success of this experiment
depended upon principles not then in Gray's
mind ; but he was encouraged to proceed,
and found that many other substances were
electric. He discovered that light was emitted
in the dark by silk and linen, and in greater
degree by a piece of white pressing paper.
He thus gradually mastered the principle of
the communication of electric power from

Gray

21

Gray

native-electrics to other bodies. In 1729 Gray,
after many fruitless attempts to make metals
attractive by heating, rubbing, and hammer-
ing, recollected an earlier suspicion of his
own, that as a tube communicated its light
to various bodies when rubbed in the dark, it
might possibly at the same time convey an
electricity to them. lie tried experiments
witli an ivory ball and a feather, and, by
studying their attraction, ultimately disco-
vered that electricity could be carried any
distance perpendicularly by a thread or other
communicator, and (in conjunction with Mr.
Wheeler) that a silken line carried at right
angles horizontally would continue to con-
duct the generated electricity to great lengths
from the perpendicular course. Gray pursued
his investigations alone and with Wheeler,
and paved the way for Musschenbroeck's in-
vention of the Leyden phial, the formation
of electric batteries, &c. lie was the author
of several practical papers in the ' Philoso-
phical Transactions,' having been elected a
fellow of the Royal Society in 1732. lie
died on 25 Feb. 1736.

[Thomson's Hist, of Eoyat Soc. ; Priestley's
Hist, of Electricity; Phil. Trans.] J. B-Y.

GRAY, SIB THOMAS (d. 1369?), author
of the ' Scala-chronica,' was the son of Sir
Thomas Gray of Ileaton, Norhamshire, North-
umberland. His mother seems to have been
Agnes de Beyle (KELLAW, Reg. i. 1170, iv.
310 ; cf. RAINE, N. Durham, p. 86 ; STEVEN-
SON, Preface, xxvii). Sir Thomas Gray the
elder was left for dead upon the field when
Wallace (May 1294) attacked the English
sheriff at Lanark (Scala-chron. p. 12-4 ; STE-
VENSON, Pref. p. xv). He was taken prisoner
to Bannockburn (Scala-chron. pp. 141-2 ; cf.
TRIVET, p. 355), was constable of Norham
Castle (1319), and seems to have died about
1344, for his son, Sir Thomas, was ordered
seizin of his father's lands 10 April 1345
(RAINE, p. 45; KELLAW, iii. 368-71, iv.
310-11). Sir Thomas Gray the younger
thus became lord of Heaton Manor and war-
den of Norham Castle (ib.) He had already
been ordered to accompany William de Mon-
tacute, the earl of Salisbury, abroad (10 July
1338), and in March 1344 the wardenship
of the manor of Middlemast-Middleton was
granted to ' Thomas de Grey le Fitz ' for his
service beyond the sea (RTMEB, ii. 1048 ;
STEVENSON, proofs, No. 19). He fought at
Neville's Cross (October 1346), and was
called to the Westminster council of January
1347 (STEVENSON, p. xxviii ; cf. RYMER, iii.
92, 97). When the Scottish truce was over
he was ordered to see to the defence of the
borders (30 Oct. 1353). He was taken pri-

soner during a sally from Norham Castle
(August 1355), and with his son Thomas (or
William, according to one Scotch account),
whom he knighted just before the engage-
ment, was carried off to Edinburgh. Here he
' became curious and pensive,' and began ' a
treter et a translator en plus court sentence
lescroniclesdelGrauntBretaigne et les gestez
des Englessez' (Scala-chron. p. 2 ; STEVENSON,
p. xxix ; cf. WYNTOUN, bk. viii. 11. 6543-82,
and BOWER, ii. 350-1 ). Before 25 Nov. 1356
he wrote to Edward III, begging help towards
paying his ransom ; but he had been released by
16 Aug. 1357, when he was appointed guardian
to one of King David's hostages (RYMER, iii.
343, 366). He probably accompanied the
Black Prince to France in August 1359 (ib.
p. 443) ; he \vas made warden of the east
marches in 41 Edward III (1367), and is said
to have died in 1369 (STEVENSON, p. xxxii).
His wife was Margaret, daughter of William
de Presfen or Presson. By her he left a son,
Thomas, aged ten, who appears to have died
about 30 Nov. 1400, seized of Wark, Howick,
Ileaton, and many other manors. His grand-
son, John Grey (d. 1421), earl of Tanker-
ville, is noticed separately.

The ' Scala-chronica ' opens with an alle-
gorical prologue, and is divided into five
parts. Of these part i., which relates the
fabulous history of Britain, is based on
' Walter of Exeter's ' Brut (i.e. on Geoffrey
of Monmouth); part ii., which reaches to
Egbert's accession, is based upon Bede; part
iii., extending to William the Conqueror, on
Higden's ' Polychronicon ; ' and part iv. pro-
fesses to be founded on ' John le vikeir de Til-
mouth que escriptleYstoria Aurea.' There are
several difficulties connected with the pro-
logue ; the chief are its distinct allusions to
Thomas Otterburn, wrho is generally supposed
to have written early in the next century
(Scala-chron. pp. 1-4). According to Mr.
Stevenson many incidents in part iv. are not
to be found in the current editions of Higden.
Mr. Stevenson considers the book to assume
some independent value with the reign of
John ; but its true importance really begins
with the reign of Edward I. It is specially
useful for the Scottish wars, and narrates the
exploits of the author's father in great detail
(Scala-chron. pp. 123, 127, 138, &c.) The
author is tolerably minute as to Edward II's
reign (pp. 136-53), and the rest of the book
(pp. 153-203) is devoted to Edward III. The
detailed account of the French wars from
1355-61 suggests the presence of the writer
(pp. 172-200). The history breaks off in
1362 or 1363.

The principal manuscript of the ' Scala-
chronica ' is that in Corpus Christ i College,

Gray

22

Gray

Cambridge. The question of authorship is
settled by the verse anagram in the prologue
which forms the words ' Thomas Gray ' (Prol.
pp. 1, 2). The title < Scala-chronica' and the
allegory in the prologue with its series of
ladders point to the scaling 'ladder' in the
Gray arms (STEVENSON, p. iii, n. b). In the
sixteenth century Dr. Wotton made extracts
from the ' Scala-chronica.' The whole work
has never been printed, but Mr. Stevenson
edited the latter half (from 1066 A.D.) and the
prologue for the Maitland Club in 1836. This
edition is prefaced by an elaborate introduc-
tion and a series of important documents re-
lating to the Grays. It also includes the ab-
stract which Leland made of the ' Scala-
chronica ' when it was in more perfect state
than now, and a short analysis of a French
work which seems to have borne a close re-
lation to the ' Scala-chronica ' (ib. pp. xxxv,
xxxvi, 259-315).

[Scala-chronica, ed. Stevenson (Maitland Club),
1836 ; Eymer's Fcedera, ed. 1821 ; Kellaw's Re-
gistrum Palatinum Dunelmense, ed. Hardy (Rolls
Series); Escheat Rolls; Tanner, p. 338 ; Nasmith's
Catal. of Manuscripts of Corpus Christi Coll.
Cambridge, ed. 1777; Raine's Hist, of North
Durham; Wyntoun,ed. Laing (1872), ii. 485-6;
Trivet, ed. Hog (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Bower's Scoti-
chronicon, ed. Goodall (1759), ii. 350-1 ; Planta's
Cat. of Cotton. MSS.] T. A. A.

GRAY, THOMAS (1716-1771), poet, son
of Philip Gray, 'money scrivener,' born
27 July 1676, by his wife Dorothy Antrobus,
was born in his father's house in Cornhill,
London, 26 Dec. 1716. The mother belonged
to a Buckinghamshire family, but at the time
of her marriage kept a milliner's shop in the
city with an elder sister, Mary. Another
sister, Anna, was married to a retired at-
torney, Jonathan Rogers, who lived in Burn-
ham parish. She had two brothers, Robert
and William. Robert, who was at Peter-
house, Cambridge (B.A. 1702, M.A. 1705),
and elected a fellow of his college in 1704,
lived at Burnham, Buckinghamshire, and
vacated his fellowship, probably by death,
in January 1730 ; William was at King's Col-
lege, Cambridge (B.A. 1713, M.A. 1717),
a master at Eton, and afterwards rector of
Everton, Northamptonshire, where he died
in 1742 (HAKWOOD, Alumni, ii. 290). Philip
Gray was a brutal husband. A curious
paper, written by Mrs. Gray in 1735, to be
submitted to a lawyer, was discovered by
Haslewood, and published by Mitford. She
states that Gray had ' kicked, punched,' and
abused his wife, with no excuse but an insane
iealousy. The shop had been continued by
the two sisters, in accordance with an ante-
nuptial agreement, and Mrs. Gray had found

her own clothes and supported her son at
school and college. Gray now threatened to
close the shop. No legal remedy could be
suggested, and Mrs. Gray continued to live
with her husband. She had borne twelve chil-
dren, all of whom, except Thomas, the fifth,
died in infancy. His life was saved on one oc-
casion by his mother's bleeding him with her
own hand. He was sent to his uncle Robert
Antrobus at Burnham. About 1727 he was
sent to Eton as an oppidan and a pupil of his
uncle William. Here he formed a ' quadruple
alliance ' with Horace Walpole (born 24 Sept.
1717), Richard West, and Thomas Ashton
[q. v.] This intimacy was cemented by com-
mon intellectual tastes. Walpole, West, and
Gray were all delicate lads, who probably
preferred books to sport. Less intimate
friends were Jacob Bryant [q. v.] and Richard
Stonehewer, who maintained friendly rela-
tions with Gray till the last, and died in
1809, ' auditor of the excise.' On 4 July 1734
Gray was entered as a pensioner at Peter-
house, and admitted 9 Oct. in the same year.
Walpole entered King's College in March
1735 ; while West was sent to Christ Church,
Oxford. Ashton, who entered Trinity College
in 1733, was less intimate than the others with
Gray. Walpole and Gray kept up a corre-
spondence with West, communicating poems,
and occasionally writing in French and Latin.
All three contributed to a volume of ' Hy-
meneals ' on the marriage of Frederick, prince
of Wales, in 1736. Gray also wrote at col-
lege a Latin poem, ' Luna Habitabilis,' pub-
lished in the ' Musse Etonenses,' ii. 107. The
regular studies of the place were entirely un-
congenial to Gray. He cared nothing for
mathematics, and little for the philosophy,
such as it was, though he apparently dipped
into Locke. He was probably despised as a
fop by the ordinary student of the time. His
uncle Rogers, whom he visited at Burnham
in 1737, despised him for reading instead of
hunting, and preferring walking to riding.
The * walking ' meant strolls in Burnham
Beeches, where he managed to discover
' mountains and precipices.' His opinion of
Cambridge is indicated by the fragmentary
' Hymn to Ignorance,' composed on his re-
turn. He left the university without a de-
gree in September 1738, and passed some
months at his father's, probably intending to
study law. Walpole, who had already been
appointed to some sinecure office, invited
Gray to accompany him on the grand tour.
They crossed from Dover 29 March 1739,
spent two months in Paris, then went to
Rheims, where they stayed for three months,
and in September proceeded to Lyons. At
the end of the month they made an excur-

Gray

Gray

sion to Geneva, and visited the 'Grande
Chartreuse,' when both travellers were duly
affected by the romantic scenery, which it
was then thought proper to compare to Sal-
vat or Rosa. In the beginning of November
they crossed and shuddered at Mont Cenis,
Walpole's lapdog being carried off by a wolf
on the road. After a short stay at Turin
they visited Genoa and Bologna, and reached
Florence in December. In April they started
for Home, and after a short excursion to
Naples returned to Florence 1-4 July 1740.
Here they lived chiefly with Mann, the Eng-
lish minister, afterwards Walpole's well-
known correspondent. Gray apparently found
it dull, and was detained by Walpole's con-
venience. They left Florence 24 April, in-
tending to go to Venice. At Keggio a quarrel
took place, the precise circumstances of which
are unknown. One story, preserved by Isaac
Reed, and first published by Mitford (GnAY,

Works, ii. 174), is that Walpole suspected
Gray of abusing him, and opened one of his

letters to England. Walpole's own account,

fiven to Mason, is a candid confession that
is own supercilious treatment of a compa-
nion socially inferior and singularly proud,
shy and sensitive, was the cause of the dif-
ference. Walpole had made a will on start-
ing leaving whatever he possessed to Gray
(WALPOLE, Letters, v. 443) ; but the tie be-
tween the fellow-travellers has become irk-
some to more congenial companions. Gray
went to Venice alone, and returned through
Verona, Milan, Turin, and Lyons, which he
reached on 25 Aug. On his way he again
visited the ' Grande Chartreuse,' and wrote
his famous Latin ode. Johnson (Piozzi,
Anecdotes, p. 108) also wished to leave some
Latin verses at the ' Grande Chartreuse.'
Gray was at London in the beginning of

September. He had been a careful sight-
seer, made notes in picture-galleries, visited
churches, and brushed up his classical asso-
ciations. He observed, and afterwards ad-
vised, the judicious custom of always record-
ing his impressions on the spot.

Gray's father died on 6 Nov. 1741 . Several
letters addressed to him by his son during
the foreign tour show no signs of domestic
alienation. Mrs. Gray retired with her sister,
Mary Antrobus, to live with the third sister,
Mrs. Rogers, whose husband died on 31 Oct.
1742. The three sisters now took a house
together at W^est End, Stoke Poges. Gray
had found "West in declining health. They
renewed their literary intercourse, and Gray
submitted to his friend the fragment of a
tragedy, ' Agrippina.' West's criticism ap-
pears to have put a stop to it. On 1 June
1742 West died, to the great sorrow of his

friend, whose constitutional melancholy was
deepened by his friendlessness and want of
prospects. He thought himself, it is said, too
poor to follow the legal profession. Unwil-
ling to hurt his mother's feelings by openly
abandoning it, he went to Cambridge to take
a degree in civil law, and settled in rooms at
Peterhouse as a fellow-commoner in Octo-
ber 1742. He never became a fellow of
any college. He proceeded LL.B. in the
winter of 1743. He preferred the study of
Greek literature to that of either civil or
common law, and during six years went
through a severe course of study, making
careful notes upon all the principal Greek
authors. He always disliked the society of
Cambridge and ridiculed the system of edu-
cation. The place was recommended to him
by its libraries, by the cheapness of living,
and, perhaps, by an indolence which made
any change in the plan of his life intoler-

Cambridge was Gray's headquarters for
the rest of his life. The university was very
barren of distinguished men. He felt the
loss of Conyers Middleton (d. 28 July 1750),
whose house, he says, was ' the only easy
place he could find to converse in.' He took
a contemptuous interest in the petty in-
trigues of the master and fellows of Pem-
broke, where were most of his friends ; but
ic had few acquaintances, though he knew
something of William Cole, also a friend of
Walpole, and a few residents, such as Keene,
master of Peterhouse from 1748 to 1756, and
James Browne, master of Pembroke from
1770 to 1784. Among his Cambridge con-
temporaries was Thomas Wharton (B.A.
1737, Ml). 1741 ; see also MUNK, Roll,iL 197),
who was a resident and fellow of Pembroke
till his marriage in 1747. He afterwards
lived in London, and in 1758 settled in his
paternal house at Old Park, Durham, where
he died, aged 78, 15 Dec. 1794 (GRAY, Works,
iv. 143). A later friend, William Mason (b.
1725), was at St. John's College, Cambridge,
where he attracted Gray's notice by some
early poems, and partly through Gray's in-
fluence was elected a fellow of Pembroke in
1749. He became a warm admirer and a
humble disciple and imitator. About 1754
he obtained the living of Aston in Yorkshire.
Gray occasionally visited Wharton and Mason
at their homes, and maintained a steady cor-
respondence with both. In the summer he
generally spent some time with his mother
at Stoke Poges. His aunt, Mary Antrobus,
died there on 6 Nov. 1749. His mother died
on 11 March 1753, aged 62. He was most
tenderly attached to her, and placed upon her
tomb an inscription to the ' careful tender

Gray

mother of many children, one of whom alone
had the misfortune to survive her.'

The friendship with Horace Walpole had
been renewed in 1744, at first with more
courtesy than cordiality, although they after-
wards corresponded upon very friendly terms.
Gray was often at Strawberry Hill, and made
acquaintance with some of Walpole's friends,
though impeded by his shyness in society.
Walpole admired Gray's poetry and did much
to urge the timid author to publicity. His
first publication was the ' Ode on a distant
prospect of Eton College/ written in 1742,
which, at Walpole's desire, was published
anonymously by Dodsley in the summer of
1747. It made no impression. In the fol-
lowing year he began his poem on the ' Al-
liance of Education and Government,' but
was deterred from pursuing it by the ap-
pearance of Montesquieu's ' Esprit des Lois,'
containing some of his best thoughts. In
1748 appeared the first three volumes of Dods-
ley's collection, the second of which contained
Gray's Eton ode, the ' Ode to Spring,' and
the poem 'On the Death of a Favourite Cat '
(sent to Walpole in a letter dated 1 March
1747). The 'Elegy in a Country Church-
yard ' had been begun in 1742 ( Works, i. xx),
and was probably taken up again in the
winter of 1749, upon the death of his aunt
Mary (see GOSSE, p. 66). It was certainly
concluded at Stoke Poges, whence it was
sent to Walpole in a letter dated 12 June
1750. Walpole admired it greatly, and showed
it to various friends, among others to Lady
Cobham (widow of Sir Richard Temple, after-
wards Viscount Cobham), who lived at Stoke
Manor House. She persuaded Miss Speed,
her niece, and a Mrs. Schaub, who was stay-
ing with her, to pay a visit to Gray at his
mother's house. Not finding him at home
they left a note, and the visit led to an ac-
quaintance and to Gray's poem of the 'Long
Story' (written in August 1750, GOSSE, p.
103). In February 1751 the publisher of
the ' Magazine of Magazines' wrote to Gray
that he was about to publish the ' Elegy.'
Gray instantly wrote to Walpole to get the
poem published by Dodsley, and it appeared
accordingly on 16Feb. 1751. It went through
four editions in two months, and eleven in a
short time, besides being constantly pirated
(see Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 142 252
439, 469, viii. 212 for the first appearance!
Many parodies are noticed in Notes and
Queries, 3rd ser. vols. i. and ii.) Gray left
all the profits to Dodsley, declining on prin-
ciple to accept payment for his poems. At

Gray

poems, by which Gray himself was delighted.
In March 1753 appeared 'designs by Mr.
K. Bentley for six poems by Mr. T. Gray.'
The poems included those already published,
' Spring,' on Walpole's cat, the Eton ode, the
Llegy, and, for the first time, the ' Long-
Story' and the 'Hymn to Adversity' *

— j. — ^, OT«VWI,V j/ujr iij.cn LI nji ins poems
this time Richard Bentley (1708-1782) fq. v.~]
was on very intimate terms with Walpole"
He made drawings or illustrations of Gray's

., and the — w ~~,wmvj. ^

portrait of Gray is introduced in the fronti-
spiece and in the design for the ' Long Story,'
where are also Miss Speed and Lady Schaub.
Gray withdrew the ' Long Story ' from later
editions of his works.

By the end of 1754 Gray was beginning
his ' Pindaric Odes.' On 26 Dec. 1754 he
sent the ' Progress of Poesy ' to Dr. Wharton.
VV alpole was setting up his printing-press at
Strawberry Hill, and begged Gray to let him
begin with the two odes. They were accord-
ingly printed and were published by Dodsley
in August 1758, Dodsley paying forty guineas
to Gray, the only sum he ever made by
writing. The book contained only the ' Pro-
gress of Poesy ' and the ' Bard.' The ' Bard '
was partly written in the first three months-
of 1755, and finished in May 1757, when Gray
was stimulated by some concerts given at
Cambridge by John Parry, the blind harper.
The odes were warmly praised and much dis-
cussed. Goldsmith reviewed them in the
' Monthly Review,' and Warburton and Gar-
rick were enthusiastic. Gray was rather
vexed, however, by the general complaints
of their obscurity, although he took very
good-naturedly the parody published in 1760
by Colman and Lloyd, called ' Two Odes ad-
dressed to Obscurity and Oblivion.' 'Ob-
scurity ' was not yet a virtue, and is not very
perceptible in Gray's ' Bard.' According to
Mason, Gray meant his bard to declare that
poets should never be wanting to denounce
vice in spite of tyrants. He laid the poem
aside for a year because he could not find
facts to confirm his theory. Ultimately the
bard had to content himself with the some-
what irrelevant consolation that Elizabeth's
great-grandfather was to be a Welshman.
The poem is thus so far incoherent, but the
' obscurity ' meant rather that some fine gen-
tlemen could not understand the historical
allusions and confounded Edward I with
Cromwell and Elizabeth with the witch of
Endor.

Gray was now in possession of the small
fortune left by his father, which was suffi-
cient for his wants. His health, however,,
was weakening. After a visit in 1755 to his
and Walpole's friend, Chute, in Hampshire,
le was taken ill and remained for many weeks
aid up at Stoke. In January 1756 he or-
dered a rope-ladder from London. He was
Iways morbidly afraid of fire and more than

Gray

Gray

once in some risk. His house in Cornliill
had been burnt in 1748, causing him some
embarrassment, and his state of health in-
creased his nervousness. Some noisy young
gentlemen at Peterhouse placed a tub of
water under his windows and raised an alarm
of fire. Gray descended his ladder and found
himself in the tub. (AECHIBALD CAMPBELL
(f,. 1767) [q. v.] tells this story in his Sale
of Authors, 1767, p. 22.) The authorities
at Peterhouse treated the perpetrators of
this ingenious practical joke more leniently
than Gray desired. He thereupon moved to
Pembroke, where he occupied rooms l at the
western end of the Hitcham building.'

In December 1757 Lord John Cavendish,
an admirer of the ' Odes/ induced his brother,
the Duke of Devonshire, who was lord cham-
berlain, to offer the laureateship, vacated by
Cibber's death, to Gray. Gray, however, at
once declined it, though the obligation to
write birthday odes was to be omitted. In
September 1758 his aunt, Mrs. llogers, with
whom his paternal aunt, Mrs. Olliff'e, had
resided since his mother's death, died, leaving
Gray and Mrs. Olliff'e executors. Stoke Poges |
now ceased to be in any sense a home. In •
the beginning of 1759 the British Museum
first opened. Gray settled in London in
Southampton Row, Bloomsbury, to study in
the reading-room. He did not return to
Cambridge except for flying visits until the
summer of 1761. His friend Lady Cobham
died in April 1760, leaving 20/. for a mourn-
ing-ring to Gray and 30,000/. to Miss Speed.
Some vague rumours, which, however, Gray
mentions with indifference, pointed to a match
between the poet and the heiress. They were
together at Park Place, Henley (Con way's
house), in the summer, where Gray's spirits
were worn by the company of l a pack of
women.' According to Lady Ailesbury, his
only words at one party were : ' Yes, my lady,
I believe so' (WALPOLE, Letters, iii. 324).
Miss Speed in January 1761 married the Baron
• de la Peyriere, son of the Sardinian minister,
and went to live with her husband on the
family estate of Viry in Savoy, on the Lake
of Geneva. This sole suggestion of a romance
in Gray's life is of the most shadowy kind.

After his return to Cambridge Gray be-
came attached to Norton Nicholls, an under-
graduate at Trinity Hall. Nicholls after-
wards became rector of Lound and Bradwell,
Suffolk, and died in his house at Blundeston,
near Lowestoft, 22 Nov. 1809, in his sixty-
eighth year. He was an accomplished youth,
and attracted Gray's attention by his know-
ledge of Dante. During Gray's later years
Nicholls was among his best friends, and left
some valuable reminiscences of Gray, and an

interesting correspondence with him. Gray
resided henceforward at Cambridge, taking
occasional summer tours. In July 1764 he
underwent a surgical operation, and in August
was able to visit Glasgow and make a tour
in the Scottish lowlands. In October he
travelled in the south of England. In 1765
he made a tour in Scotland, visiting Killie-
crankie and Blair Athol. He stayed for some
time at Glamis, where Beattie came to pay
him homage, and was very kindly received.
He declined the degree of doctor of laws
from Aberdeen, on the ground that he had
not taken it at Cambridge. In 1769 he paid
a visit to the Lakes. His journal was fully
published by Mason, and contains remarkable
descriptions of the scenery, then beginning
to be visited by painters and men of taste,
but not yet generally appreciated. In other
summers he visited Hampshire and Wilt-
shire (1764), Kent (1766), and Worcester-
shire and Gloucestershire (1770).

His enthusiasm had been roused by the
fragments of Gaelic poetry published by
Macpherson in 1760. He did his best to
believe in their authenticity ( Works,\\\. 264)
and found himself in rather uncongenial al-
liance with Hume, whose scepticism was for
once quenched by his patriotism. Gray's in-
terest probably led him to his imitations
from the Norse ( Walpole's Letters, iii. 399,
written in 1761) and Welsh. The 'Speci-
mens of Welsh Poetry,' published by Evans
in 1764, suggested the later fragments. He
states also (t&.) that he intended these imita-
tions to be introduced in his projected ' His-
tory of English Poetry.' In 1767 Dodsley
proposed to republish his poems in a cheap
form. Foulis, a Glasgow publisher, made a
similar proposal through Beattie at the same
time. Dodsley's edition appeared in July
1768, and Foulis's in the following Septem-
ber. Both contained the same poems, includ-
ing the < Fatal Sisters,' the < Descent of Odin/
and the 'Triumphs of Owen/ then first pub-
lished. Gray took no money, but accepted
a present of books from Foulis.

In 1762 Gray had applied to Lord Bute
for the professorship of history and modern
languages at Cambridge, founded by George I
in 1724, and now vacant by the death of
Hallett Turner. An unpublished letter to
Mr. Chute (communicated by Mr. Gosse) re-
fers to this application. Laurence Brockett,
however, was appointed in November. Broc-
kett was killed 24 July 1768 by a fall from
his horse, when returning drunk from a din-
ner with Lord Sandwich at Hinchinbroke.
Gray wasimmediately appointed to the vacant
post by the Duke of Graft on, his warrant being
signed 28 July. His salary was 37 II. , out

Gray 2

of which he had to provide a French and an
Italian teacher. The Italian was Agostino
Isola, grandfather of Emma Isola, adopted
by Charles and Mary Lamb. Gray behaved
liberally to them ; but the habits of the time
made lecturing unnecessary. Gray's appoint-
ment was suggested by his old college friend
Stonehewer, who was at this time secretary
to the Duke of Grafton.

In January 1768 Gray had a narrow escape
from a fire which destroyed part of Pembroke.
In April 1769 he had to show his gratitude
to Grafton, who had been elected chancellor
of the university, by composing the installa-
tion ode. It was set to music by J. Randall,
the professor of music at the university, and
performed 1 July 1769.

Gray lived in great retirement at Cam-
bridge ; he did not dine in the college hall,
and sightseers had to watch for his appear-
ance at the Rainbow coffee-house, where he
went to order books from the circulating li-
brary. His ill-health and nervous shyness
made him a bad companion in general society,
though he could expand among his intimates.
His last acquisition was Charles Victor de
Bonstetten, an enthusiastic young Swiss, who
had met Norton Nicholls at Bath at the end
of 1769, and was by him introduced to Gray.
Gray was fascinated by Bonstetten, directed
his studies for several weeks, saw him daily,
and received his confidences, though declin-
ing to reciprocate them. Bonstetten left
England at the end of March 1770. Gray
accompanied him to London, pointed out the
1 great Bear ' Johnson in the street, and saw
him into the Dover coach. He promised to
pay Bonstetten a visit in Switzerland (for Bon-
stetten see STE.-BEUVE, Can-series du Lundi,
xiv. 417-79, reviewing a study by M. Aim6
Steinlen). Nicholls proposed to go there with
Gray in 1771, but Gray was no longer equal
to the exertion, and sent off Nicholls in J une
with an injunction not to visit Voltaire.
Gray was then in London, but soon returned
to Cambridge, feeling very ill. He had an
attack of gout in the stomach, and his con-
dition soon became alarming. He was af-
fectionately attended by his friend, James
Browne, the master of Pembroke, and his
friend Stonehewer came from London to take
leave of him. He died 30 July 1771, his last
words being addressed to his niece Mary An-
trobus, f Molly, I shall die.' He was buried
at Stoke Poges on 6 Aug., in the same vault
with his mother.

His aunt, Mrs. Olliffe, had died early in
the same year, leaving what she had to Gray.
Gray divided his property, amounting to about
3,500/., besides his house in Cornhill, rented
at 65/. a year, among his cousins by his father's

Gray

and mother's side, having apparently no nearer
relatives ; leaving also 500/. apiece to Whar-
ton and Stonehewer, and 501. to an old ser-
vant. He left his papers to Mason, Mason
and Browne being his residuary legatees.

Portraits of Gray are (1) a full-length in
oil by Jonathan Richardson at the age of
thirteen, now in the Fitzwilliam Museum
at Cambridge ; (2) a half-length by J. G.
Eckhardt, painted for Walpole in 1747. An
engraving of this was intended to be prefixed
to Gray's poems in 1753, but the plate was
destroyed in deference to his vehement ob-
jection. It is engraved in Walpole's ' Let-
ters ' (Cunningham), vol. iv. ; (3) a posthu-
mous drawing by Benjamin Wilson, from his
own and Mason's recollections, now in Pem-
broke, from Stonehewer's bequest. It was
engraved for the ' Life ' (4to) by Mason. Wal-
pole (Correspondence, vi. 67, 207) says that
it is very like but painful ; (4) a drawing by
Mason himself, now at Pembroke, was etched

| by W. Doughty for the 8vo edition of the
life. From it were taken two portraits by
Sharpe of Cambridge and Henshaw, a pupil
of Bartolozzi. This was also the original of
the medallion by Bacon upon the monument
in Westminster Abbey, erected at Mason's
expense in 1778. A bust by Behnes in the
upper school at Eton is founded on the Eck-
hardt portrait. Walpole says that he was *a
little man, of a very ungainly appearance'
( Walpoliana, i. 95).

In 1776 Brown and Mason gave 50£. apiece
to start a building fund in honour of Gray.
It accumulated to a large sum, and the col-
lege was in great part rebuilt between 1870
and 1879 by Mr. Waterhouse. In 1870 a
stained glass window, designed by Mr. Madox
Brown, and executed by Mr. William Morris,
was presented to the college hall by Mr. A. H.
Hunt. In 1885 a subscription was promoted
by Lord Houghton and Mr. E. Gosse, and a

I bust by Mr. Hamo Thornycroft, A.R.A., was
placed in the hall, and unveiled on 20 May,
when addresses were delivered by Mr. Lowell,
Sir F. Leighton, Lord Houghton, and others.
A character of Gray, written by W. J.
Temple, friend of Gray in his later years
and also an intimate friend of James Boswell,
appeared in the ' London Magazine ' (March
1772), of which Boswell was part proprietor.
Temple says that Gray was perhaps ( the
most learned man in Europe.' Mason says that
he was a competent student in all branches of
human knowledge except mathematics, and
in some a consummate master. He had a
very extensive knowledge of the classical
writers, reading them less as a critic than as
a student of thought and manners. He made
elaborate notes upon Plato, upon Strabo, a

Gray

Gray

selection from the l Anthologia Graeca/with
critical notes and translations ; and at Christ-
mas 174(3 compiled elaborate chronological
tables which suggested Clinton's ' Fasti.'
About 1745 he helped Ross in a controversy
about the epistles of Cicero, begun by Middle-
ton and Muckland. Gray's Latin poems,
except the college exercises, were not pre-
pared for publication by himself. The most
important was the ' De Principiis Captandi,'
written at Florence in the winter of 1740-1.
They were admired even by Johnson, though
not faultless in their latinity, especially the
noble ode at the Grande Chartreuse. Gray
was also a careful student of modern litera-
ture. He was familiar with the great Ita-
lian writers, and had even learnt Icelandic
(see GOSSE, pp. 160-3). He was a painstak-
ing antiquary, gave notes to Pennant for his
* History of London,' and surprised Cole by his
knowledge of heraldry and genealogy. He
had learnt botany from his uncle Antrobus,
made experiments on the growth of flowers,
was learned in entomology, and studied the
first appearance of birds like White of Sel-
borne. A copy of his l Linnaeus,' in five
volumes, with copious notes and water-colour
drawings by Gray, belonging to Mr. Ruskin,
was exhibited at Pembroke on the memorial
meeting in 1885. This brought 42/. at the
sale of Gray's library, 27 Nov. 1845. (For
an account of the books sold see Gent. Mag.
1846, i. 29, 33.) He was a good musician,
played on the harpsichord, and was especially
fond of Pergolesi and Palestrina. He was a
connoisseur in painting, contributed to Wai-
pole's ' Anecdotes,' and made a list of early
painters published in Malone's edition of Rey-
nolds's works. Architecture was a favourite
study. He contributed notes to James Bent-
ham [q. v.] for his ' History of Ely' (1771),
which gave rise to the report that he was the
author of the treatise then published. They
were first printed in the l Gentleman's Maga-
zine,' April 1784, to disprove this rumour.

These multifarious studies are illustrated
in the interesting commonplace books, in
3 vols. fol., preserved at Pembroke. Besides
his collections on a great variety of subjects,
they contain original copies of many of his
poems. Some fragments were published by
Mathias in his edition of Gray's works. Gray
had formed a plan for a history of English
poetry, to be executed in conjunction with
Mason, to whom Warburton had communi-
cated a scheme drawn up by Pope. Gray made
some preparations, and a careful study of the
metres of early English poetry. He tired, how-
ever, and gave his plan to Warton, who was
already engaged on a simlar scheme. The
extent of Gray's studies shows the versatility

and keenness of his intellectual tastes. The
smallness of his actual achievements is suffi-
ciently explained by his ill-health, his ex-
treme fastidiousness, his want of energy and
personal ambition, and the depressing influ-
ences of the small circle of dons in which he
lived. The unfortunate eighteenth century
: has been blamed for his barrenness ; but pro-
bably he would have found any century un-
congenial. The most learned of all our poets,
he was naturally an eclectic. He almost wor-
shipped Dryden, and loved Racine as heartily
as Shakespeare. He valued polish and sym-
metry as highly as the school of Pope, and
shared their taste for didactic reflection and for
pompous personification. Yet he also shared
: the tastes which found expression in the ro-
! manticism of the following period. Mr. Gosse
j has pointed out with great force his appre-
ciation of Gothic architecture, of mountain
scenery, and of old Gaelic and Scandinavian
! poetry. His unproductiveness left the pro-
I pagation of such tastes to men much inferior
' in intellect, but less timid in utterance, such
as Walpole and the Wartons. He succeeded
i only in secreting a few poems which have more
solid bullion in proportion to the alloy than
' almost any in the language, which are admired
by critics, while the one in which he has con-
! descended to utter himself with least reserve
' and the greatest simplicity, has been pro-
nounced by the vox populi to be the most
perfect in the language.

His letters are all but the best in the best
age of letter-writing. They are fascinating
not only for the tender and affectionate nature
shown through a mask of reserve, but for
gleams of the genuine humour which Wal-
pole pronounced to be his most natural vein.
It appears with rather startling coarseness in
some of his Cambridge lampoons. One of
these, ' A Satire upon the Heads, or never a
barrel the better herring,' was printed by
Mr. Gosse in 1884, from a manuscript in the
possession of Lord Houghton. Walpole said
( Walpoliana, i. 95) that Gray was ' a deist,
but a violent enemy of atheists.' If his opi-
nions were heterodox, he kept them gene-
rally to himself, was clearly a conservative
by temperament, and hated or feared the in-
novators of the time.

The publication of the poems in Gray's
lifetime has been noticed above. Collected
editions of the poems, with Mason's ' Memoir,'
appeared in 1775, 1776, 1778, &c. ; an edition
with notes by Gilbert Wakefield in 1786;
works by T. J. Mathias (in which some of
the Pembroke MSS. were first used) in 1814 ;
* English and Latin Poems,' by John Mit-
ford, in 1814, who also edited the works in
the Aldine edition (1835-43), and the Eton

Gray

Graydon

edition (1845). The completest edition is that
in four vols. by Mr. Edmund Gosse in 1882.

[Mason's Life and Letters of Gray (1774), in
which the letters were connected on a plan said
to have been suggested by Middleton's Cicero,
was the first authority. Mason took astonishing
liberties in altering and rearranging the letters.
Johnson's Life, founded entirely on this, is the
poorest in his series. The life by the Rev. John
Mitford was first prefixed to the 1814 edition of
the poems. Mitford's edition of Gray's works,
published by Pickering, 1835-40, gave newletters
and the correct text of those printed by Mason.
In 1843 a fifth volume was added, containing the
reminiscences of Nicholls, Gray's correspondence
with Nicholls, and some other documents. In
1853 Mitford published the correspondence of
Gray and Mason, with other new letters. Mr.
Gosse's Life of Gray, giving the results of a full
investigation of these and other materials, pre-
served at Pembroke, the British Museum, and
elsewhere, is by far the best account of his life.
See also Walpole's Correspondence ; Walpoliana,
i. 27, 29, 46, 95 ; and Bonstetten's Souvenirs,
1832. A part of a previously unpublished diary
for 1755-6 of little interest is in Gent. Mag. for
1845, ii. 229-33. The masters of Peterhouse and
Pembroke have kindly given information.]

L. S.

GRAY, THOMAS (1787-1848), the rail-
way pioneer, son of Robert Gray, engineer,
was born at Leeds in 1787, and afterwards
lived at Nottingham. As a boy he had seen
Blenkinsopp's famous locomotive at work on
the Middleton cogged railroad. He was
staying in Brussels in 1816, when the project
of a canal from Charleroi for the purpose of
connecting Holland with the mining districts
of Belgium was under discussion. In connec-
tion with John, son of William Cockerill [q. v.],
he advocated the superior advantages of a rail-
way. Gray shut himself up in his room to
write a pamphlet, secluded from his wife and
friends, declining to give them any informa-
tion about his studies except that they would
revolutionise the world. In 1820 Gray pub-
lished the result of his labours as ' Observa-
tions on a General Railway, with Plates and
Map illustrative of the plan ; showing its great
superiority . . . over all the present methods
of conveyance. . . .' He suggested the pro-
priety of making a railway between Liver-
pool and Manchester. The treatise went
through four editions in two years. In 1822
Gray added a diagram, showing a number of
suggested lines of railway connecting the
principal towns of England, and another in
like manner bringing together the leading
Irish centres. Gray pressed his pet scheme,
' a general iron road,' upon the attention of
public men of every position. He sent me-
morials to Lord Sidmouth in 1820, and to the

lord mayor and corporation of London a year
later. In 1822 he addressed the Earl of
Liverpool and Sir Robert Peel, and petitioned
government in 1823. His Nottingham neigh-
bours declared him ' cracked.' "William
Howitt, who frequently came in contact with
Gray, says : ' With Thomas Gray, begin where
you would, on whatever subject, it would not
be many minutes before you would be en-
veloped in steam, and listening to a harangue
on the practicability and the advantages to
the nation of a general iron railway.' In
1829, when public discussion was proceeding
hotly in Britain as to the kinds of power to be
permanently employed on the then accepted
railway system, Gray advocated his crude plan
of a greased road with cog rails. He ultimately
fell into poverty, and sold glass on com-
mission. He died, broken-hearted it is said,
15 Oct. 1848, at Exeter.

[Great Inventors, 1864 ; Smiles's Lives of the
Engineers, iii. 181, 256; Gent. Mag. 1848, ii.
662.] J. B-Y.

GRAY, WILLIAM (1802 P-1835), mis-
cellaneous writer, born about 1802, was the
only son of James Gray of Kircudbright,
Scotland (FOSTER, A lumni Oxon. 1715-1886,
ii. 554). He matriculated at Oxford on
30 Oct. 1824 as a gentleman commoner of
St. Alban Hall, but on the death of the
principal, Peter Elmsley, to whom he was
much attached, he removed in 1825 to Mag-
dalen College, where he graduated B.A. on
25 June 1829, and MA. on 2 June 1831.
While at Oxford he occasionally contributed
to the ' Oxford Herald.' His account of Elms-
ley in that journal was transferred to the
' Gentleman's Magazine ' for April 1825. He
edited the ' Miscellaneous Works of Sir
Philip Sidney, with a Life of the Author and
Illustrative Notes,' 8 vo,0xford, 1829 (another
edition, 8vo, Boston, U.S.A., 1860). In 1829
he projected an ' Oxford Literary Gazette,'
of which six numbers only appeared. Gray
was called to the bar by the Society of the
Inner Temple on 10 June 1831 ; but ill-health
prevented him from practising. His last
work was an ' Historical Sketch of the Origin
of English Prose Literature, and of its Pro-
gress till the Reign of James I,' 8vo, Oxford,
1835. He died at Dumfries on 29 Nov. 1835
(Gent. Mag. 1836, i. 326-7).

[Authorities as above.] G. G.

GRAYDON, JOHN (d. 1726), vice-ad-
miral, in a memorial dated 12 April 1700
described himself as having served in his
majesty's navy for twenty years and upwards.
In June 1686 he was appointed lieutenant of
the Charles galley ; in May 1688 first lieu-

Graydon

Grayle

tenant of the Mary, and in October was ad-
iranced to the command of the Soldado. In
her he took part in the action of Bantry Bay
on 1 May 1689, and was shortly afterwards
promoted to the Defiance, which he com-
manded in the battle oft'Beachy Head, 30 June
1690. In 1692 he commanded the Hampton
Court in the battle oft' Cape Barfleur, and
with the grand fleet through 1693. From
1695 to 1697 he commanded the Vanguard,
also with the grand fleet. In April 1701 in
the Assistance he convoyed the trade to New-
foundland, and seeing the trade thence into
the Mediterranean was back in England by
the spring of 1702. In June, wliile in com-
mand of the Triumph at Portsmouth, he was
promoted to be rear-admiral of the blue, and
ordered out to join Sir George liooke on the
coast of Spain. He was with him in the at-
tempt on Cadiz, and in the destruction of the
enemy's ships at Vigo ; and having his flag
in the Lancaster returned home in company
with Sir Clowdisley Shovell in charge of the j
prizes. The following January he was pro- I
nioted to be vice-admiral of the white, and j
appointed commander-in-chief of a squadron !
sent out to the West Indies. He sailed with
special orders to make the best of his way
out, to collect such force, both of ships and
troops, as might be available, and going north
to reduce the French settlement of Placentia.
A few days after he sailed, on 18 March, he
fell in with a squadron of four French ships
of force clearly inferior to the five with him.
Graydon, however, considered that he was
bound by his instructions to avoid all chances
of delay ; he allowed them to pass him unhin-
dered, and did not pursue. He arrived at Bar-
badoes on 12 May, and at Jamaica on 4 June ;
but the necessity of refitting, the crazy con-
dition of several of the ships, some of which
had been long on the station, the utter want
of stores, and the ill feeling which sprang up
between Graydon and ' some of the chief per-
sons of Jamaica,' all combined to delay the
expedition, so that it did not reach New-
foundland till the beginning of August. From
that time ('or thirty days it was enveloped in
a dense fog ; it was 3 Sept. before the fleet
was again assembled, and then a council of
war, considering the lateness of the season,
the bad condition of the ships, the sickly
state of the men, the want of provisions, and
the strength of the enemy at Placentia, de-
cided that the attack ought not to be made.
On 24 Sept. the fleet accordingly sailed for
England ; the weather was very bad, the
ships were scattered, and singly and in much
distress reached home in the course of Octo-
ber. The expedition had been such an evi-
dent failure, and the neglect to engage the

French squadron passed on the outward voy-
age appeared so culpable, that a committee of
the House of Lords, with little or no exami-
nation, reported that Graydon by his conduct
' had been a prejudice to the queen's service
and a great dishonour to the nation/ and re-
commended that he should ' be employed no
more in her majesty's service,' all which was
agreed to. He was not tried, but was con-
demned on hearsay by an irregular process
which might almost be compared to a bill of
attainder; but Burchett, who was secretary
of the admiralty at the time, is of opinion
that, so far as the French squadron offUshant
was concerned, Graydon's conduct was fully
warranted by his instructions and the press-
ing necessities before him ; and the very crazy
condition in which the ships returned to Eng-
land seems to warrant the decision of the coun-
cil of war at Newfoundland. Graydon, how-
ever, was virtually cashiered, his pension was
stopped, and he was not reinstated. He
died on 12 March 1725-6. His portrait, a
half-length by Sir Godfrey Kneller, is in the
Painted Hall at Greenwich, to which it was
presented by George IV.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. ii. 158; Burchett's
Transactions at Sea, p. 600 ; Lediard's Naval
History, p. 763 ; Campbell's Lives of the Ad-
mirals, iii. 52 ; Official Correspondence in the
Public Eecord Office.] J. K. L.

GRAYLE or GRAILE, JOHN (1614-

1654), puritan minister, was the son of John
Grayle, priest, of Stone, Gloucestershire,
where he was born in 1614. At the age of
eighteen he entered Magdalen Hall, Oxford,
as a batler, and proceeded B.A. in 1634 and
M.A. on 15 June 1637. Wood states that in
1645 he succeeded George Holmes as master
of the free school, Guildford, but this is erro-
neous. The John Grayle who then became
master held the post until his death, at the age
of eighty-eight, in January 1697-8, and was
buried in Guildford Church ( AUBREY, Hist.
of Surrey, iii. 302). Brook (Lives of the
Puritans, iii. 229) states that Grayle, having
married, in the end of 1645, a daughter of
one Mr. Henry Scudder, went in the next
year, probably as minister, to live at Colling-
bourne-Ducis, Wiltshire. He subsequently
became rector of Tidworth in the same county,
' where,' says Wood, ' he was much followed
by the precise and godly party.' He was a
man of much erudition, and a ' pious, faith-
ful, and laborious minister,' much beloved by
his parishioners. While a strict presby terian
Grayle was apparently charged with Armi-
nianism, and defended his principles in a
work, which was published after his death
with a preface by Constant ine Jessop, minister

Graystanes

3°

Greathead

at Wimborne, Dorsetshire, entitled ' A Mo-
dest Vindication of the Doctrine of Conditions
in the Covenant of Grace and the Defenders
thereof from the Aspersions of Arminianism
and Popery which Mr. W. Eyre cast on
them,' London, 1655. The preface (dated
15 Sept, 1654) says that the book had been
delivered to Eyre in the author's lifetime.
Grayle died, aged 40, early in 1654, after a
lingering illness. He was buried in Tidworth
Church, and a neighbouring minister, Dr.
Humphry Chambers, preached his funeral
sermon ' before the brethren, who were pre-
sent in great numbers.' It is published with
the ' Modest Vindication.'

A son of the same names, educated at
Exeter College, Oxford, was rector of Blick-
ling, Norfolk, and published many sermons.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 362, iv.
501.] E. T. B.

GRAYSTANES, ROBERT DE (d. 1336 ?),
a fourteenth-century chronicler of the church
of Durham, describes himself as 'Doctor
Theologicus.' He had been sub-prior of St.
Mary's for twenty-six years or more when
Louis de Beaumont, bishop of Durham [q. v.],
died, 24 Sept. 1333 (Hist. Dun. pp. 119-20;
WHARTON, i. Pref. p. xlix). On 15 Oct. he
was elected to the vacant see, after the king's
permission had been obtained. William Mel-
ton, the archbishop of York, promised to
confirm the election ; but in the meanwhile
(31 Oct.) Robert, who had visited Edward III
at ' Lutogersale ' (Ludgershall in Wiltshire
or Buckinghamshire ?), had been told that
the pope had given the see ' by provision ' to
Richard de Bury, ' the king's clerk ' [q. v.]
The archbishop, however, after consulting
his canons and lawyers, consecrated Robert
(Sunday, 14 Nov.), with the assistance of
the bishops of Carlisle and Armagh. The
new bishop was installed at Durham on
18 Nov., and then, returning to the king to
claim the temporalities of his see, was refused
an audience and referred to the next parlia-
ment for an answer. Meanwhile (14 Oct.)
the temporalities had been granted to Richard
de Bury, who, having the archbishop now on
his side, received the oath of the Durham
clergy (10 Jan. 1334). Robert, knowing that
his convent was too poor to oppose the king
and the pope (Hist. Dun. pp. 120-3), refused
to continue the struggle. He seems to have
resumed his old office, and to have died about
1336 (WHARTON, Pref. p. xlix ; TANNER, p.
340 ; Hist. Dun. p. 121). Surtees says that
he * survived his resignation scarcely a year '
(Hist, of Durh. p. 46), and died of disap-
pointment (ib. ; cf. WHARTON, p. xlix).
Richard de Bury, upon hearing of his death,

apologised for the grief he showed by de-
! claring that Graystanes was better fitted to
be pope than he was to hold the least office
in the church (CHAMBRE, p. 129). Gray-
stanes was buried in the chapter-house.
Hutchinson has preserved his epitaph :

De Graystanes natus jacet hie Robertas humatus,
Legibus armatus, rogo sit Sanctis sociatus.

His birthplace was perhaps Greystanes three
miles south-west of Sheffield.

Graystanes continued the history of the
church of Durham, which had been begun by
Simeon of Durham, an anonymous continua-
tor, and Geoffrey de Coldingham [q. v.] He
takes up Coldingham's narrative with the elec-
tion of King John's brother Morgan (1213),
and carries it down to his own resignation.
According to Wharton, however, he has
copied his history as far as 1285 (1283 ?)
A.D. from the manuscript now called Cotton
Julius, D. 4 (WHARTON, p. xlix ; cf. PLANTA,
p. 15). His work is of considerable value,
especially as it nears the writer's own time.
The ' Histories Dunelmensis Scriptores Tres r
— including Galford, Graystanes, and Wil-
liam de Chambre — was first printed with ex-
cisions by Wharton in 1691. The best edi-
tion is that of Raine for the Surtees Society
(1839). The chief manuscripts are (1) that
in the York Cathedral Library (xvi. 1-12),
which belongs to the fourteenth century;
(2) the Bodleian MS. (Laud 700, which
Hardy assigns to the same century), and the
Cotton. MS. (Titus A. ii.) Leland had seen
another manuscript in the Carmelite Library
at Oxford (Collectanea, iii. 57). Wharton
followed the Cotton and Laud MSS.

[Robert de Graystanes and Wi 1 li am de Chambre,
ed. Raine, with preface ; Wharton's Anglia
Sacra, i. 732-67, and Pref. pp. xlix-1 ; Surtees's
Hist, of Durham, i. xli v-v ; Hutchinson's Durham,
i. 287 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 289-90 ;
Hardy's Manuscript Materials for English His-
tory, iii. 33 ; Planta's Cat. of Cotton. MSS.
p. 511 ; Leland's Collectanea, iv. 59 ; Tanner.]

T. A. A.

GREATHEAD, HENRY (1757-1816),
lifeboat inventor, was a twin child, born at
Richmond, Yorkshire, on 27 Jan. 1757. His
father, who was in the civil service, removed
to Shields in 1763. Greathead was at first ap-
prenticed to a boatbuilder, and subsequently
went to sea as a ship's carpenter. In 1785
he returned to South Shields, and set up in
business on his own account as a boatbuilder,
marrying in the following year. The ship Ad-
venture of Newcastle stranded in 1789 on the
Herd Sands, a shoal off Tynemouth Haven,
not far from Greathead's home. The crew
were all lost in sight of many spectators, and

Greathed

Greathed

Greatliead resolved to construct a lifeboat.
Luken had written a pamphlet upon 'insub-
merglble boats,' and took out a patent in
1785. Wouldhave, parish clerk of South
Shields, had also studied the subject. A public
subscription was now got up to offer a re-
ward for the best lifeboat. Greathead won
it against the competition of Wouldhave and
many others. Dr. Hayes in a letter to the
Royal Humane Society described Greathead's
boat, in minute detail. It was 30 feet long ,
by 10 feet in width, and 3 feet 4 inches deep.
The whole construction much resembled a '
Greenland boat, except that it was consider-
ably flatter, and lined inside and out with
cork. Greathead's was a ten-oared boat, and ;
although of very light draft, it could carry
twenty people. It succeeded admirably.
Greathead made his first lifeboat for the |
Duke of Northumberland, who presented it
to North Shields. Numerous learned so-
cieties awarded honours to Greathead, and
voted him money grants. The Trinity House
gave him handsome recognition, as did also
the Society of Arts, and eventually govern-
ment paid him 1,200/. in consideration of
the value of his invention to the nation. Dr.
Trotter, physician to the fleet, wrote an
adulatory ode. Greathead published 'The
Report of Evidence and other Proceedings in
Parliament respecting the Invention of the
Lifeboat. Also other Documents illustrating
the Origin of the Lifeboat, with Practical
Direct ions for the Management of Lifeboats,'
London, 180-4. lie died in 1816. There is
an inscription to his memory in the parish
church of St. Hilda, South Shields.

[Tyno Mercury, 29 Nov. 1803; European Mag.
(which gives a fine portrait of Greathead ), vols.
xliii. xlvi.; Public Characters of 1806 (upon
information from Greathead); Romance of Life
Preservation.] J. B-Y.

GREATHED, WILLIAM WILBER-
FORCE HARRIS (1826-1878), major-gene-
ral, C.B., royal engineers, the youngest of the
five sons of Edward Greathed of Uddens, Dor-
setshire, was born at Paris 21 Dec. 182(3. He
entered the military college of the East India
Company at Addiscombe in February 1843,
and received a commission in the Bengal engi-
neers on 9 Dec. 1844. In 1846 he went to
India, and was attached to the Bengal sappers
and miners at Meerut. The following year he
was appointed to the irrigation department of
the north-west provinces, but on the outbreak
of the second Sikh war in 1848 he joined the
field force before Mooltan." He took part in
the siege, and at the assault of the town, on
2 Jan. 1849, he was the first officer through
the breach. After the capture of Mooltan
he joined Lord Gough, and was present at

the battle of Guzerat, 21 Feb. 1849. This
concluded the campaign, and he at once re-
sumed his work in the irrigation department,
taking a furlough in 1852 to England for
two years. On his return to India he was
appointed executive engineer in the public
works department at Barrackpore, and in
1855 he was sent to Allahabad as govern-
ment consulting engineer in connection with
the extension of the East India railway to
the upper provinces. He was here when the
mutiny broke out at Meerut, followed by the
seizure of Delhi in May 1857. As soon as the
catastrophe at Delhi was known, John Russell
Col vin [q.v. j, lieutenant-governor of the north-
west provinces, who had formed a very high
opinion of Greathed's character and capacity,
summoned him to Agra, attached him to his
staff, and employed him to carry despatches
to the general at Meerut, and to civil officers
on the way. In spite of the disorder of the
country and the roaming bands of mutineers,
Greathed succeeded not only in reaching
Meerut, but in returning to Agra. He was
then despatched in command of a body of
English volunteer cavalry to release some
beleaguered Englishmen in the Doab, and a
month later was again sent off with despatches
from Colvin and Lord Canning to the gene-
ral commanding the force which was moving
against Delhi. A second time he ran the
gauntlet and reached Meerut in safety. On
his first visit he was the first traveller who
had reached Meerut from ' down country '
since the mutiny broke out; on this occasion
he remained the last European who passed
between Al vgurh and Meerut for four months.
From Meerut he made his way across country
and joined Sir II. Barnard beyond the Jumna.
Appointed to Sir II. Barnard's staff, Greathed
took part in the action of Badlee-ka-Serai
J (8 June), which gave the Delhi field force
i the famous position on the ridge it held so
long. When the siege was systematically
begun, Greathed was appointed director of
the left attack. He greatly distinguished
j himself in a severe engagement on 9 July on
' the occasion of a sortie in force from Delhi.
Towards the end of the day he and Burn-
! side of the 8th regiment were with their party
in a ' serai ' surrounded by Pandees. They
resolved on a sudden rush, and, killing
| the men immediately in front with their
! swords, led the way out, saved their little
party, and put the enemy to flight. Greathed
i had two brothers with him at Delhi, Hervey
! Greathed, the civil commissioner attached to
| the force, and Edward (now Sir Edward),
colonel of the 8th regiment. When the
morning of the assault of 14 Sept. came, he
found himself senior engineer of the column

Greathed

Greatorex

•commanded by his brother Edward. As they
approached the edge of the ditch he fell se-
verely wounded through the arm and lower
part of the chest. On recovering from his
wounds he joined in December, as field en-
gineer, the column under Colonel Sexton,
which marched down the Doab, and betook
part in the engagements of Gungeree, Patti-
alee, and Mynpoory. His next services were
rendered as directing engineer of the attack
on Lucknow, under Colonel R. Napier (after-
wards first Lord Napier of Magdala), where
he again distinguished himself. On the cap-
ture of Lucknow he returned to his railway
duties. His services in the mutiny were re-
warded by a brevet majority and a C.B. In

1860 he accompanied Sir Robert Napier as
extra aide-de-camp to China, was present at
the battle of Senho, at the capture of the
Taku forts on the Peiho, and took part in the
•campaign until the capture of Pekin, when
he was made the bearer of despatches home.
He arrived in England at the end of 1860, was
made a brevet lieutenant-colonel on 15 Feb.

1861 for his services in China, and in March
was appointed to succeed his friend lieu-
tenant-colonel (now Sir Henry) Norman as
assistant military secretary at the Horse
Guards. That post he held for four years. In
1863 he married Alice, daughter of the Rev.
Archer Clive of Whitfield, near Hereford.
In 1867, after serving for a short time at
Plymouth and on the Severn defences, he
returned to India, and was appointed head
of the irrigation department in the north-
west provinces. In 1872, when at home on
furlough, he read a paper before the Institute
of Civil Engineers on ' The Irrigation Works
of the North- West Provinces,' for which the
council awarded him the Telford medal and
premium of books. On his return to India
he continued his irrigation duties, and two
great works, the Agra canal from the Jumna,
and the Lower Ganges canal, are monuments
of his labours. He commanded the royal
engineers assembled at the camp of Delhi at
the reception of the Prince of Wales in De-
cember 1875 and January 1876, and this was
the last active duty he performed. In 1875
he had been ill from overwork, and his
malady increasing he left India in July 1876.
He lived as an invalid over two years longer,
•during which he was promoted major-gene-
ral. He died on 29 Dec. 1878. He had a
•good service pension assigned to him in 1876.
lie had been honourably mentioned in eigh-
teen despatches, in ten general orders, in a
memorandum by the lieutenant-governor of
the north-west provinces, and in a minute
by Lord Canning, viceroy of India. He re-
ceived a medal and three clasps for the Punjab

campaign, a medal and three clasps for the

mutiny, and a medal and two clasps for China.

[Corps Records; Private Memoir.] R. H. V.

GREATHEED, BERTIE (1759-1826),
dramatist, born on 19 Oct. 1759 (Gent. Mag.
1759, p. 497), was the son of Samuel Greatheed
(1710-1765) of Guy's Cliffe, near Warwick,
by his wife Lady Mary Bertie, daughter of
Peregrine, second duke of Ancaster. When
residing in Florence he became a member of
the society called ' Gli Oziosi ' and a con-
tributor to their privately printed collection
of fugitive pieces entitled ' The Arno Mis-
cellany,' 8vo, Florence, 1784. The follow-
ing year he contributed to 'The Florence Mis-
cellany,' 8vo, Florence, 1785, a collection of
poems by the 'Della-Cruscans,' for which he
was termed by Gifford the Reuben of that
school in the ' Baviad ' and ' Mseviad.' A blank-
verse tragedy by him called ' The Regent ' was
brought out at Drury Lane Theatre on 1 April
1788, but, though supported by John Kemble
and Mrs. Siddons, was withdrawn after try-
ing the public patience for some nine nights
(GENEST, Hist, of the Stage, vi. 477-8). The
epilogue was furnished by Mrs. Piozzi. The
author afterwards published it with a dedi-
cation to Mrs. Siddons, who had once been
an attendant upon his mother, and was his
frequent guest at Guy's Cliffe. The play is
less foolish than might be supposed ; though
Manuel, the hero, requests Gomez to ' go to
the puddled market-place, and there dissect
his heart upon the public shambles.' Great-
heed died at Guy's Cliffe on 16 Jan. 1826,
aged 66 (Gent. Mag. 1826, pt. i. pp. 367-8).
His only son, Bertie, who died at Vicenza
in Italy on 8 Oct. 1804, aged 23 (ib. 1804,
pt. ii. pp. 1073, 1236), was an amateur
artist of some talent. The younger Great-
heed had married in France, and his only
daughter became, on 20 March 1823, the
wife of Lord Charles Percy, son of the Earl
of Beverley.

[Baker's Biographia Dramatica, 1812, i. 295,
iii- 197.] G. G.

GREATOREX, RALPH (d. 1712?),
mathematical instrument maker, is mentioned
in Aubrey's 'Lives' (ii. 473) as a great friend
of Oughtred the mathematician. He is also
briefly referred to in Aubrey's 'Natural His-
tory of Wilts' (ed. Britton, p. 41), and in
the ' Macclesfield Correspondence' (i. 82).
Evelyn met Greatorex on 8 May 1656 (Diary,
i. 314), and saw his ' excellent invention to
quench fire.' His name appears in Pepys's
'Diary.' On 11 Oct. 1660, when several en-
gines were shown at work in St. James's Park,
'above all the rest,' says Pepys, 'I liked that

Greatorex

33

Greatorex

which Mr. Greatorex brought, which do carry
up the water with a great deal of ease.' On
24Oct.Pepys bought of Greatorex a drawing-
pen, ' and he did show me the manner of the
lamp-glasses which carry the light a great
way, good to read in bed by, and I intend
to have one of them. And we looked at his
wooden jack in his chimney, that goes with
the srnoake, which indeed is very pretty.' On
9 June and 20 Sept, 1662 and 23 March 1663
('this day Greatorex brought me a very pretty
weather-glasse for heat and cold ') Pepys met
the inventor ; the last entry, 23 May 1663,
refers to his varnish, ' which appears every
whit as good upon a stick which he hath
done, as the Indian.' Among the wills of the
commissary court of London is that of one
Ralph Greatorex, gentleman, of the parish
of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, signed 1710,
and proved 1713. It supplies, however, no
direct evidence of the testator's identity with
the mathematical instrument maker. Twenty
pounds is left to Elizabeth Caron, widow,
of the same parish (probably his landlady),
and the residue to his * loving friend, Sarah
Fenton/ parish of St. Giles-in-the-Fields.

[Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. viii. 284."]

L. M. M.

GREATOREX, THOMAS (1758-1831),
organist and conductor of music, was born
at North Wingfield, near Chesterfield, Derby-
shire, 5 Oct. 1758 : the pedigree compiled by
Hay man in the ( Reliquary ' (iv. 220 et seq.)
shows his descent from Anthony Greatrakes
of Callow, of a family that has nourished for
upwards of five centuries in the neighbour-
hood of Wirksworth, Derbysh ire. Greatorex's
father Anthony, by trade a nailer, was a self-
taught musician, and became an organist.
The doubtful story that the elder Greatorex
constructed an organ with his own hands
after he was seventy may refer to that built
by John Strong, the blind weaver, and be-
queathed to the elder Greatorex. Martha,
the eldest daughter, was thirteen when chosen
the first organist of St. Martin's, Leicester.
She pursued her calling with so much success
that her earnings bought her a little estate
at Burton-on-Trent.

The family moved to Leicester when
Thomas was eight years old. He was re-
markably grave and studious, with a 'strong
bias to mathematical pursuits, but, living in
a musical family, his ear was imperceptibly
drawn to the study of musical sounds ' (GAR-
DINER). Greatorex studied music under Dr.
Benjamin Cooke in 1772; two years later,
after meeting the Earl of Sandwich and Joah
Bates [q. v.], he was enabled to increase his
knowledge of church music by attending the

VOL. XXIII.

oratorio performances at Hinchinbrook. Af-
terwards he became an inmate of Lord Sand-
wich's household in town and country, and for
a short time succeeded Bates as Sandwich's
musical director. Greatorex sang in the Con-
certs of Ancient Music, established in 1776,
but his health obliged him to seek a northern
climate, and he accepted the post of organist
of Carlisle Cathedral in 1780. Here in his
leisure hours he studied science and music,
and two evenings in each week enjoyed philo-
sophical discussions with the dean of Carlisle
(Dr. Percy), Dr. C. Law, Archdeacon Paley,
and others. Greatorex left Carlisle for New-
castle in 1784. In 1786 he travelled abroad,
provided with introductions, and was kindly
received by English residents ; among them
Prince Charles Edward, who bequeathed to
him his manuscript volume of music. While
in Rome Greatorex had singing lessons from
Santarelli. At Strasburg Pleyel was his
master.

At the end of 1788 Greatorex settled in
London, and, once launched as a professor,
made large sums (* in one week he had given
eighty-four singing lessons at a guinea ').
Much of this lucrative business had to be re-
nounced when, in 1793, he accepted the con-
ductorship of the Ancient Concerts, in suc-
cession to Bates. His appointment as or-
ganist of Westminster Abbey, after the death
of Williams in 1819, crowned his honourable
career as a musician.

Accounted the head of the English school,
Greatorex in 1801 revived the Vocal Concerts.
He was a professional member of the Madrigal
Society, the Catch Club (from 1789 to 1798),
and of the Royal Society of Musicians (from
1791). He was also one of the board at the
Royal Academy of Music on its establish-
ment (1822), and was its chief professor of
the organ and pianoforte. No important
oratorio performance in town or country
was thought complete without his co-opera-
tion as conductor or organist. Pohl records
his accompanying on the Glockenspiel a
chorus from ' Saul ' as early as 1 792 at the
Little Haymarket. The fatigues of the pro-
vincial musical festivals in his latter years,
when gout had attacked him, hastened his
end. A cold caught while fishing was the
immediate cause of his death at Hampton on
18 July 1831, in his seventy-fourth year.
His body was laid near that of Dr. Cooke in
Westminster Abbey; Croft's Burial Service
and Greene's ' Lord let me know mine end '
were sung during the ceremony, which was
attended by a vast concourse of people.
Greatorex was survived by his widow, six
sons, and one daughter,

Greatorex's organ-playing was masterly.

Greatorex

34

Greatrakes

' His style was massive/ writes Gardiner ;
' he was like Briareus with a hundred hands,
grasping so many keys at once that surges of
sound rolled from his instrument in awful
grandeur.' In another place the same writer
remarks: 'Although Mr. Greatorex was a
sound musician and a great performer, he
never appeared to me to have a musical mind ;
he was more a matter-of-fact man than one
endowed with imagination.' As a teacher
he was admirable, and when conducting, his
thorough knowledge of his art, his cool head
and sound judgment secured careful per-
formances. During the thirty-nine years
that Greatorex held the post of conductor of
the Ancient Concerts, it is said that he never
once was absent from his duty, or five
minutes after his time at any rehearsal, per-
formance, or meeting of the directors. Little
but Handel's music was heard at these
concerts, in accordance with the taste of
George III and other patrons. Greatorex,
too, had conservative ideas in artistic matters.
He remarked that 'the style of Haydn's
" Creation " was too theatrical for England,'
and pretended that he could not play it ' be-
cause it was so unlike anything he had seen.'
Although he could harmonise and adapt with
great ease, he did not attempt original work.
A few songs and ballads were converted by
him into glees, and were popular at the Vocal
Concerts; 'Faithless Emma' was one of these
pieces. At various meetings his orchestral
parts to Marcello's psalm, * With songs I'll
celebrate/ and to Croft's ' Cry Aloud/ were
used. Of his published works, f Parochial
Psalmody/ containing a number of old psalm
tunes newly harmonised for congregational
singing, appeared in 1825 ; his ' Twelve Glees
from English, Irish, and Scotch Melodies '
were not printed until about 1833, after his
death. In science he discovered a new method
of measuring the altitude of mountains, which
gained him the fellowship of the Eoyal So-
ciety ; he was also a fellow of the Linnean
Society. He was keenly interested in che-
mistry, astronomy, and mathematics ; and was
a connoisseur of paintings and of architecture.
After his death his library, telescopes, &c.,
were sold; the Handel bookcase and contents
(the works of the master in the handwriting
of J. C. Smith) fetched 115 guineas. War-
ren's manuscript collection of glees, which
fetched 20/., included a manuscript note in
Greatorex's hand, commenting on the man-
ners of earlier times, illustrated by the gross-
ness of the poetry then habitually chosen for
musical setting. Greatorex's town house was
70 Upper Norton (nowBolsover) Street, Port-
land Place ; in the country he had a beau-
tifully situated house on the banks of the Trent.

[Cradock's Memoirs, i. H7 ; Gardiner's Music
and Friends, i. 8 et seq. ; Harmonicon, 1831, pp.
192, 231; Quarterly Musical Eeview, vi. 12;
Oliphant's Madrigal Society; Polil's Haydn in
London, p. 23 ; Harleian Society's Eegisters, x.
504 : British Museum Catalogues of Music.]

L. M. M.

GREATRAKES, VALENTINE (1629-
1683), whose name is also written GREAT-
RAK'S, GRATRICK, GRETRAKES, GREATRACKS,
&c., 'the stroker/ belonged to the old Eng-
lish family of Greatorex, but his father, Wil-
liam, was settled in Ireland on his estate at
Affane in the county of Waterford. Here
Valentine was born 14 Feb. 1628-9 ; the day
suggested his Christian name. His mother
was Mary, third daughter of Sir Edward
Harris, knt., chief justice of Munster. He
was educated, first at the free school of Lis-
more till he was about thirteen, and was then
intending to continue his studies at Dublin,
when the death of his father and the breaking
out of the Irish rebellion in 1641 led his
mother to bring him to England. Here he
remained about six years, for a time in the
house of his mother's brother, Edmund Harris,
and on his uncle's death with John Daniel
Getsius [q. v.] at Stoke Gabriel, Devonshire,
who directed his reading. He returned to
Ireland about 1647, and for a year led a re-
tired and contemplative life at the castle of
Cappoquin ; but when Cromwell opened his
campaign in Ireland he joined the parliamen-
tary forces, and served in the regiment of
Colonel Robert Phaire, the regicide, under
Roger Boyle, lord Broghill [q. v.], after-
wards first earl of Orrery. He married, and
when the army was disbanded in 1656 be-
came a county magistrate, registrar for trans-
portations, and clerk of the peace for county
Cork, through the influence of Phaire, then
governor of Cork. At the Restoration in
1660 he was deprived of his offices, and be-
took himself to a life of contemplation, giving
' himself up wholly to the study of goodness
and sincere mortification ' (DR.HENRY MORE).
In 1662 the idea seized him that he had the
power of curing the king's evil (or scrofula).
He kept the matter a secret for some time,
but at last communicated it to his wife, who
' conceived it to be a strange imagination/
and jokingly told him that he had an oppor-
tunity of testing his power at once on a boy
in the neighbourhood, William Maher or
Meagher of Salterbridge in the parish of
Lismore. Greatrakes laid his hands on the
affected parts with prayer, and within a month
the boy was healed. Several similar cases
of scrofula were partially or entirely cured
in the same way, and Greatrakes was en-
couraged to undertake the treatment of ague

Greatrakes

35

Greatrakes

and other diseases with the like success. The
reports of these extraordinary cures brought
him a vast number of patients during the
next three years from various parts of Ireland
and also from England. He set apart three
days each week for the exercise of his cure.
The dean and bishop of Lismore remonstrated
with him in vain for practising medicine
without a license from his ordinary. On
6 April 1665 he visited his old friend Phaire
at Cahirmore, co. Cork, and cured him of
acute ague. To this there is independent
testimony in unpublished letters by Phaire's
son, Alexander Herbert. Among his patients
in Ireland in 1665 was Flamsteed the astro-
nomer [q. v.], then a young man suffering
from chronic rheumatism and other ailments.
Flamsteed derived little or no benefit from
the stroking. Greatrakes spent July 1665 in
Dublin (cf. Newes, 5 July 1665). There he
received an invitation through Sir George
Rawdon from Viscount Conway to come to
Ragley to cure his wife [see CONWAY, ANNE]
of perpetual headaches. Henry More, the
Cambridge platonist, and George Rust, dean
of Connor, had recommended the application
to Greatrakes. Greatrakes hesitated at first,
but at last consented. He embarked for
Bristol in January 1666, and after exercising
his skill on many patients by the way arrived
at Ragley, near Alcester, in Warwickshire,
24 Jan. He stayed at Ragley about three
weeks, and though he did not relieve Lady
Conway many persons in the neighbourhood
benefited by his treatment. From Ragley he
was invited to Worcester (13 Feb.), and in
the accounts of that city there is an item of
10/. 14s. for ' the charge of entertainment of
Mr. Gratrix ' (Notes and Queries, June 1864,
p. 489). By direction of Lord Arlington,
secretary of state, and by persuasion of Sir
Edmund Bury Godfrey [q. v.], he almost im-
mediately moved on to London. There he
stayed for several months in Lincoln's Inn
Fields, and treated a great number of patients
gratuitously with varied success. He failed
at Whitehall before the king and his cour-
tiers. At the end of February 1665-6 Henry
Stubbe, a physician of Strat ford-on- A von,
published at Oxford the 'Miraculous Con-
formist/ an account of Greatrakes's treatment,
attributing his success to miraculous agency.
David Lloyd (1625-1691) [q. v.] replied in
' Wonders no Miracles,' by attacking Great-
rakes's private character. Greatrakes there-
upon vindicated himself in an autobiographi-
cal letter addressed to Robert Boyle [q. v.],
accompanied by fifty-three testimonials from
Boyle, Andrew Marvell, Ralph Cudworth,
John Wilkins (afterwards bishop of Chester),
Benjamin Whichcote, D.D., one of Great-

rakes's patients, and other persons of known
honesty and intelligence. His procedure,
according to More and Rust, both of whom
he met at Ragley, always resembled a reli-
gious ceremony. ' The form of words he
used were, "God Almighty heal thee for his
mercy's sake ; " and if the patients professed
to receive any benefit he bade them give God
the praise.' By the application of his hand
1 at last he would drive (the morbific matter)
into some extreme part, suppose the fingers,
and especially the toes, or the nose or tongue ;
into which parts when he had forced it, it
would make them so cold and insensible that
the patient could not feel the deepest prick
of a pin; but as soon as his hand should
touch those parts, or gently rub them, the
whole distemper vanished, and life and sense
immediately returned to those parts.' His
failure in some cases, not apparently more
hopeless than others in which he had been
successful, could not be explained satisfacto-
rily. He deprecated the description of his
cure as miraculous, but admitted that 'he
had reason to believe that there was some-
thing in it of an extraordinary gift of God '
(A Brief Account, &c. p. 34). More quoted
Greatrakes's cures as a confirmatory illustra-
tion of his own ingenious speculation ' that
there may be very well a sanative and heal-
ing contagion, as well as a morbid and vene-
mous' (Enthusiasmus Triumphatus, Scholia
on Sect, 58). In modern times the cures
have been reasonably attributed by Deleuze
and others to animal magnetism (Histoire
Critique du Magn. An. ii. 249). Greatrakes's
treatment was gratuitous, except in the case
of Lady Conway, when he demanded and
received 155/. for the expenses of the journey
and on account of the hazards of the enraged
seas.' Greatrakes rejected cases which were
manifestly incurable.

On his return to Ireland at the end of May
1666 Greatrakes assumed the life of a country
gentleman, having an income of 1,000/., and
only occasionally practised his cure. He died
at Affane 28 Nov. 1683. In his will (dated
20 Nov. 1683, and proved at Dublin 26 April
1684) he directed that he should be buried
in Lismore Cathedral; but this direction was
not complied with, and lie was buried beside
his father at Affane. He was twice married ;
by his first wife, Ruth (d. 1675), daughter
of Sir William Godolphin, knt. (1611-1696)
[q. v.], he had two sons, William and Ed-
mund, and one daughter, Mary; by his second
wife, Alice (Tilson), widow of — Rotherham,
esq., of Camolin, co. Wexford, he left no
issue.

Greatrakes published 'A Brief Account of
Mr. Valentine Greatrak's [*&], and divers of

3)2

Greatrakes

Greatrakes

the strange cures by him lately performed.
Written by himself in a letter addressed to
the Honwe Robert Boyle, esq. Whereunto
are annexed the testimonials of several emi-
nent and worthy persons of the chief matters
of fact therein related/ small 8vo, London,
1666. Prefixed is an engraving by William
Faithorne the elder [q. v.] representing
Greatrakes stroking with both hands the head
of a youth ; this has been several times re-
produced.

[G-reatrakes's Brief Account (as above) ;
Stubbe's Miraculous Conformist, 1666, 4tp ;
Lloyd's Wonders no Miracles, p. 166 ; Pechlim
Observationes Physico-Medicse, Hamburg, 1691,
pp. 474 sq. ; Thoresby in Philos. Trans. No. 256,
1699 ; Deleuze, Hist. Grit. duMagnetisme Animal,
Paris, 1819, ii. 247 sq. ; Glanvil's Saducismus
Triumphatus, 1681, i. 90 sq., ii. 247 ; Douglas's
Criterion, or Miracles Examined, pp. 205 sq. ;
Kawdon Papers, ed. Berwick, 1819, pp. 205 sq. ;
Kev. Sam. Hayman (who was descended from
G-reatrakes's only sister) in Jewitt's Keliquary,
1863-4, iv. 86 sq., 236 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd
ser. iii., 3rd ser. v. vi., 6th ser. ix. ; manuscript
communication from the Kev. Alex. Gordon, with
extracts from Phaire Papers.] W. A. G.

GREATRAKES, WILLIAM (1723?-
1781), barrister, born in Waterford about
1723, was the eldest son of Alan Greatrakes
of Mount Lahan, near Killeagh, co. Cork, by
his wife Frances Supple, of the neighbouring
village of Aghadoe. He was entered at
Trinity College, Dublin, as a pensioner 9 July
1740, and became a scholar in 1744, but did
not take a degree. It is not improbable that
he served for a few years in the army. On
19 March 1750-1 he was admitted as a student
at the Middle Temple, and was called to the
Irish bar in Easter term 1761. He does not
appear to have practised very much, nor to
have had a residence in Dublin ; and he had
formally retired from the bar before 1776
(WILSON, Dublin Directory, 1766, 1776). He
died at the Bear Inn, Hungerford, Berkshire,
on 2 Aug. 1781, when on his way from Bris-
tol to London, and was buried in Hunger-
ford churchyard. On his tombstone was
inscribed ' stat nominis umbra ; ' he was
wrongly stated to have died in the fifty-
second year of his age. In the letters of ad-
ministration P. C. C., granted on 25 May 1782
to his sister, Elizabeth Courtenay , widow, who
was sworn by commission, he is described as
' late of Castlemartyr in the county of Cork,
a bachelor.' Greatrakes acquired some pos-
thumous importance from his supposed con-
nection with the authorship of the letters of
Junius. The materials of the letters were
said to have been furnished by Lord Shel-
burne, and worked up by Greatrakes as his

private secretary. It was pointed out that
Greatrakes probably gained his introduction
to Lord Shelburne through Colonel Isaac
Barre, his fellow-student at Trinity College,
Dublin ; that he died at Hungerford, not far
from Lord Shelburne's seat, Bowood, and that
his tombstone bore the Latin motto prefixed
to Junius's letters. Such was the story
which Wraxall says was 'confidently cir-
culated' in his time (Historical Memoirs,
ed. Wheatley, i. 341-2). The family, espe-
cially the lady members, obligingly supplied
many curious ' proofs ' in further support of
the case. The first public mention of Great-
rakes's claim was probably in the 'Anti-
Jacobin Review,' in an extremely inaccurate
letter, dated July 1799, from Charles Butler.
The next published reference appeared in the
< Cork Mercantile Chronicle ' for 7 Sept. 1804,
in a communication from D. J. Murphy of
Cork, who reports at third hand a story from
James Wigmore that the original manuscripts
of Junius had been found in Greatrakes's
trunk. A later family reminiscence asserted
that a Captain Stopford of the 63rd regiment
of foot had received Greatrakes's confession
of the authorship on his deathbed. Before
any of the family could reach Hungerford
Stopford had fled to America with all Great-
rakes's effects, including 1,000/. in money.
No Captain Stopford is in the army lists.
A third communication appeared in the
' Gentleman's Magazine ' for December 1813
(vol. Ixxxiii. pt. ii. p. 547). The writer, who
signs himself ' One of the Pack,' states that
Greatrakes had made the acquaintance of a
judge by defending a friendless soldier, and
thus been introduced to Lord Shelburne, ' in
whose house he was an inmate during the
publication of the letters of Junius.' The
writer enclosed an autograph ' Will Great-
rakes,' cut from a book that had been in his
possession, of which a facsimile appeared at
p. 545. In 1848 John Britton reproduced
all these absurdities as authentic facts in a
work entitled ' The Authorship of the Letters
of Junius elucidated.' He held that Barr§
was Junius, probably inspired by Shelburne
and Dunning, and that Greatrakes was the
amanuensis employed. There is no evidence
that he was ever in Shelburne's family (cf.
DILKE, Papers of a Critic, ii. 2, 3-4). Brit-
ton based his opinion on the facsimile of
Greatrakes's signature in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine.' Chabot the expert has speci-
fied several points of difference between the
handwriting of Greatrakes and Junius, and
the whole story is inconsistent and absurd
(CHABOT and TWISLETON, The Handwriting
of Junius professionally investiqated, pp. 1-li.
203-7).

Greaves

37

Greaves

[Reliquary, iv. 95, v. 103-4; Britton's Junius '
Elucidated, pp. 8-9, 62-5 ; Sir David Brewster
in North British Review, x. 108.] G. G.

GREAVES, SiREDWARD, M.D. (1608-
1680), physician, son of John Greaves, rector
of Colemore, Hampshire, was born at Croy don,
Surrey, in 1608. He studied at Oxford, and
was elected a fellow of All Souls' College in
1634. After this he studied medicine at
Padua, where in 1636 he wrote some com-
plimentary Latin verses to Sir George Ent
[q. v.l on his graduation, and returning to
Oxford graduated M.B. 18 July 1640, M.D.
8 July 1641. In 1642 he continued his medi-
cal studies at the university of Leyden, and
on his return practised physic at Oxford,
where, 14 Nov. 1643, he was appointed Linacre
superior reader of physic. In the same year
he published l Morbus epidemicus Anni 1643,
or the New Disease with the Signes, Causes,
Remedies,' £c., an account of a mild form of
typhus fever, which was an epidemic at Ox-
ford in that year, especially in the houses
where sick and wounded soldiers were quar-
tered. Charles I is supposed to have created
him a baronet 4 May 1645. Of this creation,
the first of a physician to that rank, no record
exists, but the accurate Le Neve [q. v.] did
not doubt the fact, and explained the absence
of enrolment (Letter of Le Neve in SMITH,
Life of John Graves}. With his friend Walter
Charleton [q. v.] Greaves became travelling
physician to Charles II, but settled in London
in 1653, and was admitted a fellow of the
College of Physicians 18 Oct. 1657. He de-
livered the Harveian oration at the College
of Physicians 25 July 1661 (London, 1667,
4to), of which the original manuscript is in
the British Museum (Sloane 279). It contains
few facts and many conceits, but some of these
are happy. He says that before Harvey the
source of the circulation was as unknown
as that of the Nile, and compares England to
a heart, whence the knowledge of the cir-
culation was driven forth to other lands. He
became physician in ordinary to Charles II,
lived in Covent Garden, there died 11 Nov.
1680, and was buried in the church of St.
Paul's, Covent Garden.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 277 ; Sloane MSS. in
Brit, Mus. 225 and 279, i. 18 ; Nash's Worcester-
shire : Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1256.]

X. M.

GREAVES, JAMES PIERREPONT
(1777-1842), mystic, born 1 Feb. 1777, was
in early life engaged in business in London.
According to one account the firm in which
he was a partner became bankrupt in 1806
owing to the French war; another autho-
rity says that ' after getting rich in com-

merce he lost his fortune by imprudent specu-
lations.' He surrendered all his property to
his creditors, and lived for some time on the
income allowed him for winding up the affairs
of his establishment. In 1817 he joined Pes-
talozzij the Swiss educational reformer, then
established at Yverdun. Returning to Eng-
land in 1825 he became secretary of the Lon-
don Infant School Society. In 1832 he was
settled in the village of Randwick, Glouces-
tershire, and engaged in an industrial scheme
for the benefit of agricultural labourers.
Resuming his residence in London, he drew
around him many friends. A philosophical
society founded by him, and known as the
^Esthetic Society, met for some time at his
house in Burton Crescent. His educational
experiences gradually led him to peculiar
convictions. * As Being is before knowing
and doing, I affirm that education can never
repair the defects of Birth.' Hence the ne-
cessity of ' the divine existence being deve-
loped and associated with man and woman
prior to marriage.' He was a follower of
Jacob Boehme and saturated with German
transcendentalism. A. F. Barham [q. v.] says
that his followers mainly congregated at Ham
in Surrey ; here also a school was organised
to give effect to his educational views. Bar-
ham adds that he considered him as essen-
tially a superior man to Coleridge, and with
much higher spiritual attainments and expe-
rience. ' His numerous acquaintances re-
garded him as a moral phenomenon, as a
unique specimen of human character, as a
study, as a curiosity, and an absolute unde-
finable.' The earning of a livelihood was natu-
rally a subordinate matter with him ; * that he
was often in great distress for means,' writes
a member of a family in which he was a fre-
quent guest, ' was proved by his once coming
to us without socks under his boots.' Latterly
he was a vegetarian, a water-drinker, and an
advocate of hydropathy. A portrait prefixed
to his works gives an impression of thought-
; fulness, serenity, and benevolence. He pub-
lished none of his writings separately, but
Printed a few of them in obscure periodicals.
lis last years were spent at Alcott House,
Ham, so named after Amos Bronson Alcott,
the American transcendentalist, with whom
' he had a long correspondence. Here he died
I on 11 March 1842, aged 65. Two volumes
were afterwards published from his manu-
! scripts (vol. i. ' Concordium,' Ham Common,
i Surrey, 1843; vol. ii. Chapman, 1845). Some
minor publications, also posthumous, appear
in the Brit. Mus. Cat.

[An Odd Medley of Literary Curiosities, by
A. F. Barham, pt. ii. 1845 ; Letters and Extracts
from the manuscript writings of J. P. Greaves

Greaves

Greaves

(memoir prefixed to); article ' A. B. Alcott' in
Appleton's Cyclopaedia, 1858 ; private informs
tion.] J. M. S.

GREAVES, JOHN (1602-1652), mathe-
matician, eldest son of the Rev. John Greaves,
rector of Colemore, near Alresford in Hamp-
shire, was born at Colemore in 1602, and was
sent to Balliol College, Oxford, in 1617. He
graduated BA. in 1621; was elected to a
fellowship at Merton College in 1624: and
proceeded MA. in 1628. His taste for natural
philosophy and mathematics led him to form
an intimate acquaintance with Henry Briggs
[q. v.], Dr. John Bainbridge [q. v.], and Peter
Turner, senior fellow of Merton. He learned
the oriental languages, and studied the ancient
Greek, Arabian, and Persian writers on as-
tronomy, besides Copernicus, Regiomontanus,
Purbach, Tycho Brahe, and Kepler.

In 1630 he was chosen professor of geo-
metry in Gresham College, London, continu-
ing to hold his fellowship at Merton, and by
Peter Turner was introduced to Archbishop
Laud. In 1635 he appears to have visited
Paris and Leyden, and to have formed a
friendship with James Golius, and it is pro-
bable that he on this occasion extended his
travels into Italy. In 1637 he went from
Leghorn to Rome, and took measurements
of several of the monuments there, particu-
larly Cestius's Pyramid and the Pantheon.
From Rome he went to Padua and Florence,
and afterwards sailed from Leghorn to Con-
stantinople, where he arrived in 1638. He
was assured by some of the Greeks that the
library which formerly belonged to the Chris-
tian emperors was still preserved in the sul-
tan's palace, and he procured thence Pto-
lemy's < Almagest/ < the fairest book he had
ever seen.' From Constantinople he went
to Egypt, touching on his way at Rhodes,
and stayed four months at Alexandria. Hence
he went twi3e to Cairo, with divers mathe-
matical instruments, in order to measure the
pyramids. Having made a collection of
Greek, Arabic, and Persian manuscripts, be-
sides a great number of coins, gems, and other
valuable curiosities, he returned to Leghorn
in 1639. After visiting Florence and Rome,
he returned to England in 1640. On the
death of John Bainbridge he was chosen Sa-
vilian professor of astronomy at Oxford, but
was deposed from his professorship at Gres-
ham College on the ground of his absence.
In Ib4o he drew up a paper for reforming
the calendar by omitting the bissextile day
lor forty years to come ; but his scheme was
not adopted.

Inl646hepublishedhis'Pyramidographia,
or a Discourse of the Pyramids in Eoypt/
which was sharply criticised by Hooke and

others. In 1647 he published 'A Discourse
of the Roman Foot and Denarius,' which is
highly commended by Edward Bernard [q.v.]
in his l De Mensuris et Ponderibus Anti-
quorum,' 1683. Greaves published in 1648
' Demonstratio Ortus Sirii Heliaci pro paral-
lelo inferioris ^Egypti,' as a supplement to
John Bainbridge's ' Canicularia/ which he
appears to have edited.

In 1642 Greaves was appointed subwarden
of Merton; and in 1645 took the lead in
promoting a petition to the king against Sir
Nathaniel Brent [q. v.], who was thereupon
deposed. On 30 Oct. 1648 Greaves was
ejected by the parliamentary visitors from
his professorship of astronomy and his fellow-
ship at Merton on several charges, especially
that of having made over 400/. from the col-
lege treasury to the king's agents. He was
also charged with having misappropriated col-
lege property, having feasted with the queen's
confessors, and having displayed favouritism
and political animus in the appointment of
subordinate college officers. Dr. Walter Pope
discusses these charges at considerable length
in his ' Life of Seth Ward/ 1697.

Greaves lost a large part of his books and
manuscripts on this occasion ; some were re-
covered for him by his friend Selden. He
then retired to London, where he married.
In 1649 he published ' Elementa Linguse
Persicse/ to which he subjoined ' Anonynms
Persa de Siglis Arabum et Persarum Astro-
nomicis/ astronomical tables employed by
these races ; and in 1650 ' Epochs cele-
briores, astronomis, historicis, chronologicis,
Chataiorum, Syro-Grsecorum, Arabum, Per-
sarum, Chorasmiorum usitatae, ex traditione
Ulug Beigi/ to which is subjoined ' Choras-
miae et Mawaralnahrae, hoc est, regionum
extra fluvium Oxum descriptio ex tabulis
Abulfedis, Ismaelis, Principis, Hamali.' In
the same year was published his < Description
of the Grand Seignor's Seraglio/ reprinted,
along with the * Pyramidographia ' and several
other works, in 1737. In 1650 he published

Astrpnomica qusedam ex traditione Shah
Cholgii Persse, una cum Hypothesibus Pla-
netarum/ and in 1652 'Binge Tabulae Geo-
graphicse, una Nessir Eddini Persee, altera
Ulug Beigi Tatar!/ eminent Persian and In-
dian mathematicians. Greaves died 8 Oct.
L652, and was buried in the church of St.
3enet Sherehog in London.

The following works were posthumous:
1. 'Lemmata Archimedis e vetusto codice
manuscripto Arabico/ 1659. 2. 'Of the Man-
ner of Hatching of Eggs at Cairo/ 1677.
3. < Account of some Experiments for trying
he Force of Guns/ 1685. 4. < Reflections
>n a Report to the Lords of the Council/

Greaves

39

Green

1699. 5. 'An Account of the Longitude
and Latitude of Constantinople and Rhodes/
1705. 6. 'Descriptio Peninsulas Arabicoc,
ex Abulfeda.' 7. ' The Origin of English
Weights and Measures,' 1706. 8. Miscel-
laneous works, including, besides reprints, a
'Dissertation upon the Sacred Cubit ; ' tracts
upon various subjects, and a 'Letter from
Constantinople,' 1638 ; and preceded by an
historical and critical account of his life and
writings prepared by Thomas Birch, 1737.

Besides these Greaves edited and prepared
for the press many geographical and astrono-
mical commentaries and tables, and various
mathematical and scientific works. His cor-
respondence with the learned men of his day
was very large ; in addition to those men-
tioned above his correspondents included
William Schickard, Claudius Hardy, Francis
Junius, Peter Scanenius, Christian Ravius,
Archbishop Ussher, Dr. Gerard Langbaine,
Dr. William Harvey, Sir John Marshain, and
Sir George Ent. His astronomical instru-
ments were left by will to the Savilian library
at Oxford. Many of his manuscripts and
letters were lost or dispersed after his death.

[Vita Joannis Gravii, published among Vitse
Illustrium Virorum, by Thomas Smith, 1707 ;
Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 324-9; Wood's
Fasti Oxon. i. 218, 240 ; John Greaves's Letter
from Constantinople, 2 Aug. 1638 ; Thomas
Smith's Miscellanea, 1686 ; Wood's Hist, et Anti-
quitates Oxon. ii. 42 ; Greaves's Tract on Re-
formation of the Kalendar ; Marsham's Canon
Chronicus ; Pope's Life of Seth Ward, iv. 18-21,
1697; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, ii. 25, 1735 ;
Miscellaneous Works of J. Greaves, 2 vols. 1737
(especially preface), eel. T. Birch ; Savage's Bal-
liofergus, p. 108, 1668; Biog. Brit. iv. 2267,
1757 ; Ward's Gresham Professors, p. 135, 1740 ;
Brodrick's Hist, of Merton College (Oxfordllist.
Soc. 1885), pp. 84, 88, 96, 98, 102, 282, 353.]

N. D. F. P.

GREAVES, THOMAS (fi. 1604), musi-
cal composer and lutenist, belonging proba-
bly to the Derbyshire family of Greaves, was
lutenist to Sir Henry Pierrepont. He pub-
lished in London in 1604, fol., ' Songes of
sundrie kinds ; first, aires to be sung to the
lute and base violl ; next, songes of sadnesse
for the viols and voyce ; lastly madrigalles
for five voyces.' Three of the madrigals,
* Come away, sweet love/ ' Lady, the melting
crystal of thine eyes/ and ' Sweet nymphs/
have been republished (1843 and 1857), with
pianoforte accompaniment by G. W. Budd.

[Grove's Diet. i. 624 ; Brown's Diet. p. 288.]

L. M. M.

GREAVES, THOMAS, D.I). (1612-
1676), orientalist, was son of the Rev. John
Greaves of Colemore, Hampshire, and brother

of Sir Edward Greaves [q. v.], and of John
Greaves [q. v.] He was educated at Charter-
house School, and was admitted scholar of
Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 1627, be-
coming fellow in 1636, and deputy-reader of
Arabic 1637. He proceeded B.D. in 1641 , and
was appointed rector of Dunsby, near Slea-
ford, in Lincolnshire. He also held another
living near London. He made a deposition
on behalf of his brother, John Greaves, when
the latter was ejected from his professorship
at Merton. He proceeded D.D. in 1661, and
was admitted to a prebend in the cathedral of
Peterborough 23 Oct. 1666 (LE NEVE, Fasti,
ii.548), being then rector of Benefield in North-
amptonshire. He was obliged to resign this
rectory some years before his death on account
of an impediment in his speech. The latter
part of his life was spent at Weldon in North-
amptonshire, where he had purchased an es-
tate, and dying there in 1676, he was buried in
the chancel of Weldon Church. The inscrip-
tion on his gravestone called him ' Vir summae
pietatis et eruditionis ; in philosophicis paucis
secundus ; in philologicis peritissimis par ; in
linguis Orientalibus plerisque major, quarum
Persicam notis in appendice ad Biblia Poly-
glotta doctissime illustravit. Arabicam
publice in Academia Oxon. professus est, dig-
nissimus etiam qui et theologiam in eodem
loco profiteretur ; poeta insuper et orator
insignis ; atque in mathematicis profunde
doctus.' His works are : 1. 'De linguje
Arabicae utilitate et preestantia/ 1637 (see
' Letters to Thomas Greaves ' by J. Selden
and A. Wheelock, professor of Arabic at
Cambridge, in BIRCH'S Preface to the Mis-
cellaneous Works of John Greaves, 1737,
p. 67 sq.) 2. ' Observationes qusedam in Per-
sicam Pentateuchi versionem.' 3. ' Annota-
tiones qusedam in Persicam Interpretationem
Evangeliorum/ both printed in vol. vi. of the
'Polyglot Bible/ 1647. He was probably
also the author of ' A Sermon at Rotterdam/
1763, and 'A brief Summary of Christian
Religion.' Besides these works he contem-
plated a ' Treatise against Mahometanism/ as
appears from a letter to his friend Baxter
(published in BIRCH'S Preface].

[Biog. Brit. 1757, iv. 2279 ; Wood's Fasti
Oxon. ii. 2, 147; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss),
iii. 1061 ; Ward's Gresham Professors, 1740, pp.
145, 152; Macray's Annals of Bodleian.]

N. D. F. P.

GREEN, AMOS (1735-1807), painter,
born in 1735 at Halesowen, near Birmingham,
where his family owned a small property, was
apprenticed to Baskerville, the Birmingham
printer. He was chiefly occupied in painting
trays and boxes, but soon developed a love
of painting and drawing. His specialty lay

Green

Green

in flower and fruit pieces, some of the former
being imitations of J. B. Monnoyer and J. van
Huysum. Later in life he took to landscape-
painting with some success. His residence
at Halesowen brought him the friendship ol
Shenstone [q. v.], the poet, and of George,
lord Lyttelton, both being neighbours. With
another neighbour at Hagley, Anthony Deane,
he became so intimate that he was received
into his family as one of its members, and
moved with them to Bergholt in Suffolk, and
eventually to Bath. He was a good land-
scape-gardener. In 1760 he sent two paint-
ings of fruit to the first exhibition of the
Incorporated Society of Artists, and exhi-
bited again in 1763 and 1765. On 8 Sept.
1796 he married at Burlington Miss Lister,
a native of York. He eventually settled at
Burlington, but thenceforth did little im-
portant work in painting, spending, however,
much time in sketching tours with his wife.
He died at York on 10 June 1807, in his
seventy-third year. He was buried at Fulford,
and a monument to his memory was put up
in Castlegate Church at York. His widow
published a memoir of him after his death, to
which a portrait, engraved by W. T. Fry from
a drawing by R. Hancock, is prefixed.

There are three water-colour landscapes by
him in the print room at the British Mu-
seum, including a view of Sidmouth Bay.
Some of his works were engraved, notably
1 Partridges,' in mezzotint by Richard Earlom.
He is sometimes stated to have been a brother
of Valentine Green [q. v.], the engraver, but
this does not appear to be the case.

Benjamin [q. v.] and JOHN GREEN seem
to have been his brothers. The latter, pro-
bably a pupil of the eldest James Basire [q. v.],
engraved plates from William Borlase's draw-
ings for the < Natural History of Cornwall'
(1758), and also views for the 'Oxford Al-
manack,'besides some portraits, including one
of Dr. Shaw, principal of St. Edmund Hall,
Oxford (UPCOTT, Engl. Topography; DODD,
MS. History of English Engravers, Brit. Mus
Addit. MSS. 33401)

[Memoir of Amos Green, Esq., written by his
late widow; Gent. Mag. 1823, xciii. 16, 124
290 ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet,
of Artists, 1760-1800.] L. C.

I FT^mSf ^HOLOMEW or BART-

LJU (1530-1555), protestant martyr, was
born in the parish of Basinghall, city of Lon-
don He was of a wealthy catholic family, and
at the age of sixteen was sent by his parents,
who favoured learning,' to Oxford, proceeding
B.A. m 1547 (WooB, Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 125;
BOASE, Reg. of Univ. of Oxford, i. 212). At
the university he was a laborious student, and

was converted by Peter Martyr's lectures to
the protestant religion(FoxE, Acts and Monu-
ments, ed. Townsend, vii. 731-46). On leaving
Oxford Green entered the Inner Temple, and
after a period of dissipation his earlier im-
pressions revived, and he gave up his worldly
amusements. His family were scandalised
by his protestantism, and his grandfather,
Dr. Bartlet, offered him bribes to abandon
it. At Oxford Green had made friends with
Christopher Goodman [q. v.], and on Easter
Sunday 1554 took the sacrament with him
in London before Goodman went beyond the
seas (MAITLAND, Essays on the Reformation t
112). A letter from Green to Goodman
was intercepted in 1555, in which he told his
correspondent ' The queen is not dead.' It was
read before the council, and Green was thrown
nto the Tower on a charge of treason, which
3roke down. He was then examined on re-
igious questions before Bonner in November
1555. He was again sent back to prison (to
Newgate), but was re-examined (15 Jan.
.555-6) before Bonner and Feckenham [q. v.]
and condemned to be burnt. Foxe gives a
detailed account of his martyrdom, and of the
"etters he wrote before his death. His cha-
racter seems by all accounts to have been
very amiable. A letter from one Careless to
him when in prison addresses him as a l meek
and loving lamb of Christ.' He went cheer-
fully to the stake at Smithfield at 9 A.M. on
27 Jan. A priest, three tradesmen, and two
women, were burnt with him.

[Foxe's Acts and Monuments, ed. Townsend,
vii. 659-715, viii. 785 ; Strype's Memorials, vol.
ii. pt. i. p. 190; Strype's Life of Cranmer, i. 370,
532 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 124.]

~T^ T* ~K

GREEN, BENJAMIN (1736?-1800?)r
mezzotint engraver, was born at Halesowen
in Worcestershire about 1736. He was pro-
bably brother of Amos Green [q.v.], the flower
painter, and John Green of Oxford, the line
engraver. He became a member of the Incor-
porated Society of Artists, and contributed
to its exhibitions from 1765 to 1774. He
was a good draughtsman and became draw-
ing-master at Christ's Hospital. He pub-
lished many plates of antiquities drawn
and etched by himself, and also engraved

in line the views for the Oxford almanacs
from 1760 to 1766, and the illustrations to
Morant's 'History and Antiquities of the
County of Essex,' published in 1768. Some
of his plates after the works of George Stubbs,
A.K.A., are good examples of mezzotint en-

graving

good exampi
They include

mezzotint en-
Phaeton driving

the Chariot of the Sun,' 'The Horse before
the Lion's Den/ < The Lion and Stag,' < The
Horse and the Lioness,' and an equestrian

Green

41 Green

portrait of George, lord Pigot. Besides these
he engraved in mezzotint a few portraits,
among which are those of Mrs. Baldwin, after
Tilly Kettle, and Lieutenant-colonel Town-
shend, a small oval after Hudson. He died
in London not later than 1800.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English
School, 1878; John Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits, 1878-83, pp. 529-31 ;
Exhibition Catalogues of the Incorporated Society
of Artists, 1765-74; Rev. Mark Noble's Con-
tinuation of Vertue's Catalogue of Engravers, MS.
dated 1806.] R. E. G-.

GREEN, BENJAMIN RICHARD

(1808-1876), water-colour painter, born in
London in 1808, was son of James Green
[q. v.], the portrait-painter. He studied art
in the schools of the Royal Academy, and
painted both figures and landscapes, mostly
in water-colour. He was elected in 1834 a
member of the Institute of Painters inWater-
Colours. Green was very much employed
as a teacher of drawing and a lecturer. He
exhibited frequently at the Royal Academy
and the Suffolk Street exhibitions, beginning
in 1832, and also at the various exhibitions of
paintings in water-colours. In 1829 Green
published a numismatic atlas of ancient his-
tory, executed in lithography ; a French edi-
tion of this work was published in the same
year. Green also published some works on
perspective, a lecture on ancient coins, and a
series of heads from the antique. He was for
many years secretary of the Artists' Annuity
Fund, and died in London 5 Oct. 1876, aged 68.
In the South Kensington Museum there is a
water-colour drawing by him of the 'Interior
of Stratford-on-Avon Church.'

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and
Engravers, ed. Graves ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] L. C.

GREEN, CHARLES (1785-1870), aero-
naut, son of Thomas Green, fruiterer, of
Willow Walk, Goswell Street, London, who
died in May 1850, aged 88, was born at
92 Goswell Road, London, on 31 Jan. 1785,
and on leaving school was taken into his
father's business. His first ascent was from
the Green Park, London, on 19 July 1821,
"by order of the government, at the corona-
tion of George IV, in a balloon filled Avith
carburetted hydrogen gas, he being the first
person who ascended with a balloon so in-
flated. After that time he made 526 ascents.
On 16 Aug. 1828 he ascended from the Eagle
tavern, City Road, on the back of his pony,
and after being up for half an hour descended
at Beckenham in Kent. In 1836 he con-
structed the Great Nassau balloon for Gye
and Hughes, proprietors of Yauxhall Gar-

dens, from whom he subsequently purchased
it for 500/., and on 9 Sept. in that year made
the first ascent with it from Vauxhall Gar-
dens, in company with eight persons, and,
after remaining in the air about one hour
and a half, descended at Cliffe, near Graves-
end. On 21 Sept. he made a second ascent,
accompanied by eleven persons, and descended
at Beckenham in Kent. He also made four
other ascents with it from Vauxhall, includ-
ing the celebrated continental ascent, under-
taken at the expense of Robert Hollond,
M.P. for Hastings, who, with Monck Mason,
accompanied him. They left Vauxhall Gar-
dens at 1.30 P.M. on 7 ISiov. 1836, and, cross-
ing the channel from Dover the same even-
ing, descended the next day, at 7 A.M., at
Weilburg in Nassau, Germany, having tra-
velled altogether about five hundred miles
in eighteen hours. On 19 Dec. 1836 he
again went up from Paris with six persons,
and on 9 Jan. 1837 with eight persons.
The Great Nassau ascended from Vauxhall
Gardens on 24 July, Green having with
him Edward Spencer and Robert Cocking.
At a height of five thousand feet Cocking
liberated himself from the balloon, and de-
scending in a parachute of his own construc-
tion into a field on Burnt Ash Farm, Lee,
was killed on reaching the ground (Times ,
25, 26, 27, and 29 July 1837). The balloon
came down the same evening near Town
Mailing, Kent, and it was not until the next
day that Green heard of the death of his
companion.

In 1838 Green made two experimental
ascents from Vauxhall Gardens at the ex-
pense of George Rush of Elsenham Hall,
Essex. The first took place on 4 Sept.,
Rush and Edward Spencer accompanying
the aeronaut. They attained the elevation
of 19,335 feet, and descended at Thaxted in
Essex. The second experiment was made
I on 10 Sept., and was for the purpose of ascer-
taining the greatest altitude that could be
attained with the Great Nassau balloon in-
I flated with carburetted hydrogen gas and
carrying two persons only. Green ascended
; with Rush for his companion, and they reached
! the elevation of 27,146 feet, or about five
I miles and a quarter, as indicated by the baro-
meter, which fell from 30'50 to 11, the
! thermometer falling from 61° to 5°, or 27°
j below freezing point. On several occasions
this balloon was carried by the upper cur-
rents between eighty and one hundred miles
in the hour. On "31 March 1841 Green
ascended from Hastings, accompanied by
Charles Frederick William, duke of Bruns-
wick, and in five hours descended at Neufcha-
tel, about ten miles south-west of Boulogne.

Green

His last and farewell public ascent took place
from Vauxhall Gardens on Monday, 13 Sept.
1852. In 1840 he had propounded his ideas
about crossing the Atlantic in a balloon, and
six years later made a proposal for carrying
out such an undertaking.

Many of his, ascents were made alone, as
when he went up from Boston in June 1846,
and again in July when he made a night
ascent from Vauxhall. During his career he
had many dangerous experiences. In 1823,
when ascending from Cheltenham, accom-
panied by Mr. Griffiths, some malicious per-
son partly severed the ropes which attached
the car to the balloon, so that in starting the
Car broke away from the balloon, and its oc-
cupants had to take refuge on the hoop of
the balloon, in which position they had a
perilous journey and a most dangerous de-
scent, when they were both injured. This is
the only case on record of such a balloon
voyage. In 1827 Green made his sixty-ninth
ascent, from Newbury in Berkshire, accom-
panied by H. Simmons of Reading, a deaf
and dumb gentleman,when a violent thunder-
storm threatened the safety of the balloon.
On 17 Aug. 1841, on going up from Cremorne
with Mr. Macdonnell, a jerk of the grappling-
iron upset the car and went near to throwing
out the aeronaut and his companion. Green
was the first to demonstrate, in 1821, that
coal-gas was applicable to the inflation of
balloons. Before his time pure hydrogen
gas was used, a substance very expensive,
the generation of which was so slow that two
days were required to fill a large balloon, and
then the gas was excessively volatile. He
was also the inventor of ' the guide-rope/ a
rope trailing from the car, which could be
lowered or raised by means of a windlass
and used to regulate the ascent and descent
of the balloon. After living in retirement
for many years he died suddenly of heart
disease at his residence, Ariel Villa, 51 Tuf-
nell Park, Holloway, London, 26 March 1870.
He married Martha Morrell, who died at
North Hill, Highgate, London. His son,
George Green, who had made eighty-three
ascents with the Nassau balloon, died at Bel-
grave Villa, Holloway, London, on 10 Feb
1864, aged 57.

[Mason's Account of Aeronautical Expedition
from London to Weilburg, 1836 ; Mason's Aero-
nautica, 1838, pp. 1-98, with portrait ; Hatton
Tumor's Astra Castra, 1865, pp. 129 et seq., 520,
527, 529, with two portraits ; Era, 3 April 1870,
p. 11 ; Illustrated London News, 16 April 1870,
pp. 401-2, with portrait ; Times, 30 March 187o'
p. 10; The Balloon, 1845, i. 11 etseq.; the Rev.
J. Richardson's Recollections, 1855, ii. 153-5 "1 '

0. C. B.

2 Green

GREEN, MES. ELIZA S. CRAVEN

(1803-1866), poetess, nee Craven, was born
at Leeds in 1803. Her early years were spent
in the Isle of Man. Subsequently she lived
at Manchester, but she returned to Leeds,
where she resided many years. Her first
book was ' A Legend of Mona, a Tale, in two
Cantos/ Douglas, 1825, 8vo, and her second
and last, ' Sea Weeds and Heath Flowers,
or Memories of Mona/ Douglas, 1858, 8vo.
She was a frequent contributor of poetry and
prose sketches to the periodical press. She
wrote for the ' Phoenix/ 1828, and the l Fal-
con/ 1831, both Manchester magazines ; for
the ' Oddfellows' Magazine/ 1841 and later ;
for the 'Leeds Intelligencer, <Le Follet/
' Hogg's Instructor/ and ' Chambers's Jour-
nal/ and contributed to a volume of poems
entitled ' The Festive Wreath/ published at
Manchester in 1842. A few years before her
death she received a gift from the queen's
privy purse. She died at Leeds on 11 March
1866.

[Mayall's Annals of Yorkshire, iii. 17; Proc-
ter's Byegone Manchester, p. 167; Harrison's
BibliothecaMonensis(ManxSoc.), 1876, pp. 130,
195; Stainforth Sale Catalogue, 1867 ; Grainge's
Poets of Yorkshire, ii. 505.] C. W. S.

GREEN, GEORGE (1793-1841), mathe-
matician, was born at Sneinton, near Not-
tingham, in 1793. His father was a miller
with private means. While a very young
child he showed great talent for figures. In
1828 his ' Essay on the Application of Ma-
thematical Analysis to the Theories of Elec-
tricity and Magnetism' was published by
subscription at Nottingham. In this essay
he first introduced the term ' potential ' to
denote the result obtained by adding the
masses of all the particles of a system, each
divided by its distance from a given point ;
and the properties of this function are first
considered and applied to the theories of mag-
netism and electricity. This was followed
by two papers communicated by Sir Edward
Ffrench Bromhead to the Cambridge Philo-
sophical Society: (1) 'On the Laws of the
Equilibrium of Fluids analogous to the Elec-
tric Fluid ' (12 Nov. 1832) ; (2) < On the De-
termination of the Attractions of Ellipsoids
of Variable Densities ' (6 May 1833). Both
papers display great analytical power, but
are rather curious than practically interesting.

In October 1833 he entered Caius College,
Cambridge, as a pensioner. At the following
Easter he was head of the freshman's mathe-
matical list, and was elected a scholar. In 1835
he was again first in mathematics, and finally
took his degree as fourth wrangler in January
1837, the second being Professor Sylvester.

Green

43

Green

' Green and Sylvester were the first men of
the year, but Green's want of familiarity with
ordinary boys' mathematics prevented him
from coming to the top in a time race. It
was a surprise to every one to find Griffin and
Brumell had beaten him.' He seems not to
have been connected with any of the eminent
men who passed with him. No contribu-
tion of his appears in Gregory and Ellis's
* Cambridge Mathematical Journal.' The
few papers he wrote were all read before the
Cambridge Philosophical Society, where he
found companionship with men of his own
age. Bishop Harvey Goodwin writes :
was twice examined by Green. He set the
problem paper in two out of three of my col-
lege examinations ; I am not sure about the
third. He never assisted as far as I know in
lectures. This possibly might be owing to his
habits of life. His manner in the examination
room was gentle and pleasant.'

Immediately upon the completion of his
first term at Cambridge he read (16 Dec.
1833) before the Edinburgh Royal Society
a paper ' On the Vibrations of Pendulums 011
Fluid Media.' The problem here considered
is that of the motion of an elastic fluid agi-
tated by the small vibrations of a solid ellip-
soid moving parallel to itself. After taking
his degree he again applied himself to origi-
nal research, and on 15 May 1837 he read a
paper ' On the Motion of Waves in a variable
Canal of small depth and width,' and on
18 Feb. 1839 a supplement to the same. On
11 Dec. 1837 he read two of his most valu-
able memoirs (1) l On the Reflection and
Refraction of Sound,' (2) l On the Reflection
and Refraction of Light at the common sur-
face of two non-crystallised Media.' The
question discussed is that of the propagation
of normal vibrations through a fluid. From
the differential equations of motion is de-
duced an explanation of a phenomenon ana-
logous to that known in optics as total in-
ternal reflection, when the angle of incidence
exceeds the critical angle. By supposing that
there are propagated, in the second medium,
vibrations which rapidly diminish in inten-
sity and become evanescent at sensible dis-
tances, the change of place which accom-
panies this phenomenon is clearly brought
into view. Supplementary to these he read
on 6 May 1839 another paper ' On the Re-
flection and Refraction of Light at the com-
mon surface of two crystalline Media,' doing
for the theory of light what in the former
had been done for that of sound. Green here
for the first time enunciates the principle of
the conservation of work, which he bases on
the assumption of the impossibility of a per-
petual motion. On 20 May 1839 he read his

last paper, ' On the Propagation of Light in
Crystalline Media.' This finishes the record
of one who ' as a mathematician stood head
and shoulders above all his companions in
and outside of the university.'

He was elected to a Perse fellowship at
Caius College on 31 Oct. 1839, but through
ill-health returned to his home at Sneinton,
where he died, aged 47, and was buried on
4 June 1841.

[G-reen's Mathematical Papers, with brief Me-
moir by N. M. Ferrers, 1871 ; information from
Bishop Harvey Goodwin and private sources.]

G. J. G.

GREEN, GEORGE SMITH (d. 1762),
author, was an eccentric eighteenth-century
watchmaker of Oxford, with a turn for lite-
rary study. I le published under the pseudonym
of 'A Gentleman of Oxford,' in 1745, 'The
State of Innocence and Fall of Man, de-
scribed in Milton's " Paradise Lost." Ren-
dered into prose, with notes. From the French
of Raymond [i.e. Nicholas Francois Dupre]
de St. Maur.' In 1750 Green published in
his own name a remarkable narrative in two
vols., < The Life of Mr. J. Van . . . ; being
a series of many extraordinary events and
vicissitudes.' He also published the ' Par-
son's Parlour,' a poem (1756) ; and two un-
acted plays, ' Oliver Cromwell ' (1752), being
a ponderous five-act play, and 'A Nice Lady'
(1762). He died 28 April 1762.

[Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. x. 47 ; Baker's
Biog. Dram. ; Disraeli's Curiosities of Litera-
ture.] J. B-Y.

GREEN, SIB HENRY (d. 1369), judge,
was probably advocate to Queen Isabella,
who granted him the manor of Briggestoke
in Northamptonshire. He was king's ser-
jeant in 1345, and knighted and appointed a
judge of the common pleas on 6 Feb. 1354.
In 1358, having been cited before the pope for
pronouncing sentence against the Bishop of
Ely for harbouring malefactors, he entered
no appearance and was excommunicated. On
24 May 1361 he was appointed chief justice
of the king's bench, but was removed on
29 Oct. 1365. He is said by Barnes to have
been removed for peculation, but the warrant
directing him to transfer the rolls to his suc-
cessor speaks of him as ' dilectus et fidelis,'and
be is also called 'a wise justice' in Bellewes's
Reports,' p. 142. In 1369 he died possessed of
estates in Northamptonshire, Leicestershire,
Yorkshire, Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire,
and Nottinghamshire, and of a house in Silver
Street, Cripplegate, London. He married a
daughter of Sir John de Drayton, by whom
he had a son, Thomas, who succeeded to his
estates.

Green

44

Green

[Abb. Rot. Orig. ii. 195; Bridges's Northamp-
tonshire, ii. 247 ; Cal. Inq. p. m. ii. 206, iii.
136; Barnes's Edward III, pp. 624, 667; Dug-
dales Chron. Ser. ; Kot. Parl. ii. 268, 275, 283 ;
Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. A. H.

GREEN, HENRY (1801-1873), author,
was born near Penshurst, Kent, on 23 June
1801. His father, a successful paper-maker,
had intended his son for his own business.
Literary tastes, however, and the influence of
the Rev. George Harris, under whose care he
was placed, induced him to devote himself to
the ministry. He entered Glasgow University
in November 1822, and after a distinguished
career there took his M. A. degree in April 1825.
In January 1827 he became minister of the
old presbyterian chapel, Knutsford, Cheshire,
which office he resigned in June 1872. During
part of his pastorate he conducted a large
private school, and published several hand-
books to Euclid. He died on 9 Aug. 1873 at
Knutsford, and he was buried in the yard of
the old chapel. He married Mary, daughter
of John Brandreth, who died 14 June 1871.
Five of his six children survived him. His
only son, Philip Henry, after a distinguished
career at the bar, was appointed to an Indian
judgeship. He was killed in the hotel at
Casamicciola, Ischia, during the earthquake
on 28 July 1883.

The following is a list of Green's chief
writings: 1. 'Sir I. Newton's Views on
Points of Trinitarian Doctrine ; his Articles
of Faith, and the general coincidence of his
Opinions with those of J. Locke, &c.,' Man-
chester, 1856, 12mo. 2. 'The Cat in Chan-
cery,' a volume of satirical verse, Manchester,
1858, published anonymously. 3. ' Knutsford
and its Traditions and History, with Remi-
niscences, Anecdotes, and Notices of the
Neighbourhood,' 1859. This accurate and in-
teresting work was reprinted in 1887. 4. <A
Ramble to Ludchurch,' a poem, 1871, 8vo,
and a number of sermons and contributions
to antiquarian societies. During the last few
years of his life he occupied himself much
with the study of the early emblem writers,
and published a facsimile reprint of ' Whit-
ney's Choice of Emblems, with Notes and
Dissertations,' 1866, 4to ; < Shakespeare and
the Emblem Writers, with a View of the
Emblem Literature down to A.D. 1616,' 1870.
He was one of the founders and a member
Of the council of the Holbein Society, for
which he edited six works. He was also the
author of some pamphlets in defence of the
church of England (in which he was born
and brought up till his sixteenth year) against
the efforts of the Liberation Society.

[Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Unitarian Herald, 22 Aug.
1 • private information.] A. N.

1873

GREEN, HUGH, alias FERDINAND
BROOKS (1584 P-1642), catholic martyr, born
about 1584, was the son of a l citizen and
goldsmith in the parish of St. Giles, London.'
Both his parents were protestants, and he was
educated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, where
he graduated B.A. Subsequently he tra-
velled on the continent, and became a Roman
catholic. He was received into the English
College at Douay in 1609, and on 7 July 1610
he took the college oath, and was admitted
an alumnus. He was confirmed at Cambray
on 25 Sept. 1611, advanced to minor orders,
and ordained sub-deacon at Arras on the fol-
lowing 17 Dec., deacon on 18 March, and
priest on 14 June 1612. He left the college
on 6 Aug. 1612, with the intention of join-
ing the order of Capuchins, but ultimately
proceeded to the English mission. Here for
nearly thirty years he exercised his functions
in various places under the name of Ferdi-
nand Brooks. When Charles I in 1642 issued
the proclamation commanding all priests to
depart the realm within a stated time, Green,
who was then at Chideock Castle, Dorset-
shire, as chaplain to Lady Arundell, resolved
to withdraw to the continent. Lady Arun-
dell besought him to stay at Chideock, point-
ing out that the day fixed in the proclama-
tion had already expired. Green, however,
thinking there was yet time, proceeded to
Lyme, and was boarding a vessel bound for
France, when he was seized by a custom-
house officer, carried before a justice of the
peace, and by him committed to Dorchester
gaol. On 17 Aug. 1642, after five months'
close confinement, he was tried and sentenced
to death by Chief-justice Foster. Two days
later he was executed on a hill outside Dor-
chester under circumstances of the most ter-
rible cruelty, being then in the fifty-seventh
year of his age. A pious lady, Mrs. Eliza-
beth Willoughby, who attended him at the
scaffold, wrote a minute narrative of his death,
published in Jean Chifflet's 'Palmge Cleri
Anglicani,' 12mo, Brussels, 1645, p. 75.

_ [Gillow's Bibl. Diet, of English Catholics,
iii. 1 8-24 ; De Marsys, De la Mort glorieuse de
plusieurs Prestres, 1645, pp. 86-93 ; Challoner's
Missionary Priests, 1741-2, ii. 215; Dodd's
Church Hist. 1737, iii. 86.] G. G.

GREEN, JAMES (Jl. 1743), organist at
Hull, published in 1724 'A Book of
Psalmody; containing chanting tunes . . .
and the Reading Psalms with thirteen An-
thems and a great variety of Psalm tunes in
four parts . . . [London], and sold by the
booksellers at Hull, Lincoln, Lowth, and
Gainsborough.' The volume opens with in-
structions. It reached its eleventh edition

Green

45

Green

in 1751. A hymn for two voices, ' When
all Thy Mercies/ published about 1790, and
four catches in Warren's ' Collection,' are
ascribed to James Green, who is not to be
confounded with Henry Green, the blind or-
ganist (d. 1741).

[Baptie's Handbook, p. 86 ; Brown's Diet.

L288 ; Grove's Diet. i. 624 ; Pohl's Mozart in
ndon, pp. 21, 36-1 L. M. M.

GREEN, JAMES (1771-1834), portrait-
painter, born at Leytonstone in Essex,
13 March 1771, was son of a builder. He was
apprenticed to Thomas Martyn, a draughts-
man of natural history, who resided at 10 Great
Marlborough Street. Here Green remained
several years, and showed great talent in the
imitation of shells and insects. Having higher
aims in art, he made secret efforts to study,
and at the expiration of his apprenticeship,
entered the schools of the Royal Academy.
He attracted the notice of Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds, P.R.A., and copied many of his pic-
tures. In 1792 he first exhibited at the
Royal Academy, sending views of Oxford
Market and Chapel; in 1793 he exhibited
several views of Tunbridge Wells, and some
portraits. He gradually attained a good re-
putation for his portraits in water-colour,
the result of industry and careful observa-
tion rather than of great natural gifts. His
execution was more elegant than powerful,
but his portraits are not devoid of dignity.
Many of them have been engraved, includ-
ing those of Benjamin West, P.R.A., Sir
R. Birnie, both engraved in mezzotint by
W. Say ; George Cook, the actor, as lago,
engraved in mezzotint by James Ward ; Jo-
seph Charles Horsley (the stolen child), en-
graved by R. Cooper. In the National Por-
trait Gallery there are portraits by him of
Thomas Stothard, R.A., and Sir John Ross,
the latter being Green's last work. The por-
trait of Stothard was sold at S. Rogers's sale
in May 1856, as by G. H. Harlow, although
it is signed ' James Green, 1830.' It was ex-
hibited at the Royal Academy in 1830, and
was lent to the Manchester Exhibition in 1857
by its owner, Mr. J. H. Anderdon, who even-
tually presented it to the National Portrait
Gallery. It was engraved by E. Scriven for
< The Library of the Fine Arts,' April 1833.
Green also painted large subject pictures in
oil, including 'Zadigand Astarte,' exhibited
1826, and engraved in the ' Literary Souve-
nir,' 1828 ; 'Bearnaise Woman and Canary,'
engraved in the ' Literary Souvenir,' 1827,
and l Belinda.' His picture of ' The Loves
conducted by the Graces to the Temple of
Hymen' was painted in water-colour. Green
also was a frequent exhibitor at the British
Institution, and in 1808 was awarded a pre-

mium of 60/. He was a member of the As-
sociated Society of Artists in Water-Colours.
Many of his pictures were commissions,
notably from Mr. Francis Chaplin of Rise-
holme, Lincolnshire. He resided for many
years in South Crescent, Bedford Square, and
died at Bath on 27 March 1834. He was
buried in Wolcot Church.

In 1805 Green married Mary, second daugh-
ter of William Byrne [q. v.], the landscape-en-
graver. She was a pupil of Arlaud, and was
a well-known miniature-painter, exhibiting
at the Royal Academy from 1795 to 1835.
On her husband's death she retired from her
profession, and died 22 Oct. 1845, being buried
at Kensal Green. Her copies after Reynolds
and Gainsborough were much valued. By
her James Green was father of Benjamin
Richard Green [q. v.] and of one daughter.

[Arnold's Library of the Fine Arts, May 1834;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves 's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880 ; exhibition catalogues.]

L. C.

GREEN, MRS. JANE (d. 1791), actress.
[See under HIPPISLET, JOHN.]

GREEN, JOHN (1706 ?-l 779), bishop of
Lincoln, was born at or near Hull (perhaps
at Beverley) about 1706, and received his
early education at a private school. He was
then sent as a sizar to St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, where he graduated B. A. with distinc-
tion, and obtained a fellowship (1730). He
proceeded M.A. in 1731, B.D. 1739, and D.D.
1749. On leaving Cambridge he became as-
sistant-master, under Mr. Hunter, in the Lich-
field grammar school, where he made the ac-
quaintance of Johnson and Garrick. His first
clerical appointment was to the vicarage of
Hingeston, Cornwall. He then became known
to Charles, duke of Somerset, the chancellor of
the university of Cambridge, who appointed
him his domestic chaplain. In 1747 the duke
gave him the rectory of Borough Green, near
Newmarket. Green appears, however, to have
resided at college, where he filled the office of
bursar. In 1748, on the death of Dr. Whal-
ley, he was appointed regtus professor of di-
vinity, and soon afterwards royal chaplain.
The favour of the Duke of Somerset seems to
have recommended Green to the patronage of
the Duke of Newcastle, who succeeded him
in the chancellorship of Cambridge. In 1749
Green, after an action at law, obtained the
living of Barrow in Suffolk, as senior fellow
in orders of the college. In 1750, on the
death of Dean Castle, master of Corpus Christi
College, the fellows of that society being in
a difficulty about the election of a master,
referred the matter to Archbishop Herring.
Herring, at the request of the Duke of New-
castle, nominated Green, who was then elected

Green

46

Green

by the fellows. Green took an active but
anonymous part in advocating the new re-
gulations proposed by the chancellor of the
university. He published his views in a
pamphlet entitled ' The Academic, or a Dis-
putation on the State of the University of
Cambridge.' On 22 March 1751 he preached
the sermon on the consecration of Dr. Keene
to the see of Chester, which was afterwards
printed. In October 1756 Green was pro-
moted to the deanery of Lincoln, and re-
signed his professorship of divinity. He thus
became eligible for the office of vice-chan eel 1 or
of Cambridge, to which he was chosen in No-
vember following. Green now became one
of the numerous writers against the rising
sect of the methodists. He published two
letters against the 'Principles and Practice
of the Methodists ' without his name, the first
addressed to John Berridge [q. v.], the second
to George Whitefield (1761). He had pre-
pared a third letter on the same subject, but
the publication of this was prevented by Arch-
bishop Seeker, who probably considered his
attacks too severe. Being on a visit to the
primate, Green was desired by the archbishop
to proceed no further in the controversy, as
' he looked upon the methodists to be a well-
meaning set of people.' On the translation
of Bishop Thomas to the see of Salisbury,
Green, by the influence of his constant patron,
the Duke of Newcastle, was promoted to the
bishopric of Lincoln (1761). This vacated
his other church preferments, but he still re-
tained the mastership of his college. In 1762
Green visited the diocese of Canterbury as
proxy for Archbishop Seeker. In 1763 he
preached the 30 Jan. sermon before the House
of Lords, which, as usual, was printed. In the
following year he resigned his mastership at
Cambridge. Lord Hardwicke, son of the
famous lawyer, was greatly helped in his
contest for the stewardship of Cambridge by
Green. The bishop had been associated with
him as a contributor to the ' Athenian Let-
ters,' supposed to be written by a Persian re-
siding at Athens during the Peloponnesian
war (London, 1781). These were repub-
lished in a complete form in 1798 (2 vols.)

Green established a considerable literary
reputation. The conversaziones of the Eoyal
Society, which used to be held at the house
of Lord "Willoughby, were transferred to
Green's house in Scotland Yard in 1765.
His interest at court also continued to be
good, as in 1771, on a representation that the
revenues of his diocese were too small for his
wants, he attained a residentiary canonry
at St. Paul's, to be held in commendam.
The bishop now removed to his residentiary
house in Amen Court, and he also had a house

at Edmonton. He does not appear to have
resided much in his diocese. In 1772 he dis-
tinguished himself in the House of Lords by
being the only bishop to vote in favour of the
bill for the relief of protestant dissenters, who,
as the law then stood, were required to sub-
scribe the doctrinal articles of the church of
England. The bill was rejected by 102 to
27, but seven years afterwards was carried.
Green died suddenly at Bath on 25 April 1779.
He appears to have enjoyed a high position
in society, but was not remarkable as a theo-
logian, nor as an active administrator of his
diocese.

[Gent. Mag. 1779 p. 234, 1781 p. 624, and
1782 pp. 167, 227; Cat. Grad. Cant.; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. of Eighteenth Cent. vols. viii. ix. ;
Parl. Hist. vol. xvii.] G. G. P.

GREEN", JOHN (J.. 1842-1866). [See
TOWNSESTD, G. H.]

GREEN, JOHN

GlFFORD.]

GREEN, JOHN RICHARD (1837-
1883), historian, was the elder son of Richard
Green, a citizen of Oxford, and was born in
1837. He was sent to Magdalen College
school at the age of eight, and both at home
and at school was trained in the strictest tory
and high church views. His father died when
he was twelve, leaving him to the guardianship
of an uncle, which lasted till he was sixteen.
The father had by careful exertions left pro-
vision for his son's education, an act which
the son never ceased to record with grateful
affection. From the time when he could read
he was scarcely ever without a book in his

RICHARDS. [See

hands, though his want of verbal memory
made school lessons very trying to him. Of
an emotional and religious temperament, he
was as a boy a fervent and enthusiastic high
churchman, and became eagerly interested in
the old customs which survived in Magdalen
College. He gathered all the information that
he could about the meaning of the old-world
ways which were left in Oxford, and used to
tell in later days how he was awestruck by the
venerable look of Dr. Routh, the president of
Magdalen, who as a boy had seen Dr. Johnson
at Oxford. At the age of fourteen Green
wrote an essay on Charles I, in which he in-
curred the displeasure of his teachers by
coming to his own conclusion that Charles I
was in the wrong. A few months later he
reached the head of the school, and the autho-
rities advised his removal. He was sent to
private tutors, first to Dr. Ridgway in Lanca-
shire, and then to Mr. C. D. Yonge at Lea-
mington. He had just reached sixteen when
Mr. Yonge sent him up, as a trial of his power,
to compete for an open scholarship at Jesus

Green

47

Green

College. Green was elected (1854), but was
too young to come into residence at once.
At that time Jesus was almost entirely a
Welsh college, and its undergraduates were
scarcely known outside its walls. Green had
gained a scholarship, and his tutor was con-
tent j his guardian was dead, and he had no
home, and not a single adviser. He went to
college friendless, and he continued as an
undergraduate to live a solitary life. He was
not understood by the authorities of his col-
lege, who could not sympat hise with his pre-
ference for Matthew Paris over the classics.
The study of modern history had not at that
time taken root in Oxford, and Green did not
make much use of such teaching as there was.
He lived much by himself, wandering about
among the antiquities of Oxford and its neigh-
bourhood, recalling for himself the memories
of the past, and exercising his imagination in
combining them. He ended his academic
career in 1859 without distinction, and with-
out any training save such as had come to
him from the place itself. Already as an
undergraduate he had found out his subject,
and had devised a method. A series of papers
which he contributed to the ' Oxford Chro-
nicle' on ' Oxford in the Eighteenth Century'
showed the same power of historical imagina-
tion which marked his later work. After
taking his degree Green left Oxford for a
clerical life. lie was ordained deacon in 1860,
and went as a curate to St. Barnabas, King
Square, Goswell Road, London. In 1863 he
was put in sole charge of the parish of Holy
Trinity, Hoxton, and in 1866 was appointed by
Bishop Tait incumbent of St. Philip's, Stepney.
As a clergyman Green worked hard and suc-
cessfully. His quickness, readiness, good
sense, kindliness, and humour made him per-
sonally popular. He preached extempore, but
took the utmost pains with the composition
of his sermons, which were clear, forcible, and
thoughtful, yet adapted to those whom he
addressed. His opinions in politics and theo-
logy had gradually become those of a pro-
nounced liberal, and he could speak to his
people with sympathy and fervour. He threw
himself ardently into all plans which could
promote their social well-being, and he was
unsparing of himself. A paper on Edward
Denison the younger [q. v.] in his i Stray
Studies' gives some insight into his clerical
life.

While he worked hard as a clergyman, he
also continued to find some time for study.
Such money as he could possibly spare he spent
on books, and such time as he could save he
spent in the British Museum. Whenever he
needed a holiday he devoted it to archaeolo-
gical excursions to various parts of England.

He began to be known to some historical
students, Mr. E. A. Freeman, Mr. James
Bryce, and Mr. Stubbs, now (1890) bishop of
Oxford. In 1862 he began to contribute ar-
ticles, light sketches of social subjects, admira-
ble studies of historic towns which he had
visited, historical reviews, short critical essays
on historical questions, to the ' Saturday Re-
view.' But his head was full of plans for a
book, and the subject which chiefly attracted
him was the period of the Angevin kings. He
read the chronicles, and read largely histo-
rical literature of every kind, working out
for himself points that interested him. To
him English towns had an individual life
which he delighted to trace in its details, and
his quick eye for local features enabled him
to read history in every landscape. His in-
tellectual activity was enormous, and his
knowledge always had an immediate applica-
tion to actual life and its political and social
problems. The strain of these manifold occu-
pations told upon Green's health, which had
never been robust. His lungs were affected,
and he had to abandon clerical work in 1869,
and confine himself to the congenial duty of
librarian at Lambeth. Moreover, his views
on theological questions had become more de-
cidedly liberal, and he no longer felt that he
had a calling for clerical life. From this time
forward he had to be very careful of his health,
and his winters were generally spent in the Ri-
viera. The consciousness of uncertain health
prompted him to gather his knowledge to-
gether into a clear and popular form. He
projected his ( Short History of the English
People,' and worked at it with patient energy.
It was twice rewritten, and was only published
at last owing to the urgent advice of his
friends. This book, which appeared at the end
of 1874, fused together the materials for Eng-
lish history, and presented them with a fulness
and a unity which had never been attempted
before. Its object was to lay hold of the great
features of social development, and show the
progress of popular life. What Macaulay had
done for a period of English history, Green
did for it as a whole. From a mass of scat-
tered details he constructed a series of pic-
tures which were full of life. Subjects which
before had been treated independently — con-
stitutional history, social history, literary
history, economic history, and the like — were
all brought together by his method, and were
made to contribute their share in filling up
the record of the progress of the nation ; and
he was the first to show how important an
element in history the study of the 'geo-
graphy' of towns might be made. The writer's
profound admiration for the conception of
i liberty which Englishmen had worked out

Green

48

Green

for themselves, his full sympathy with the
objects of popular aspiration, and the lofty
tone of hopefulness for the future which ran
through the book, gave it a moral and poli-
tical value, besides its literary and historical
merits. The book was immediately popular ;
its treatment was new, its tone fresh and
vigorous, its style attractive, its arrangement
clear ; above all, it never halted, but carried
on the reader with unabated enthusiasm.
Green was in fact not only a scholar, but an
artist ; he had a passion for fine form, and he
never rested till he found it. The book from
first to last was the building up of one great
conception, ordered in all its parts, and in-
stinct with emotion.

The ' History ' had a success such as few
books on a serious subject have had in Eng-
lish literature. The first edition was ex-
hausted immediately; five fresh issues were
called for in 1875, and one or two issues have
marked every subsequent year. But Green
did not rest content with his success. While
none acknowledged more cheerfully the ex-
cellence of the work of other historians,
none clung more firmly to his own method,
or defended it more gently, with an ad-
mirable and singular mixture of self-confi-
dence and humility. He knew that there
were some mistakes in detail in his book, and
that some subjects had been passed over
"briefly so as to keep the volume within its
limits. He set to work to expand his book
into a fuller form, so that it should contain
more facts, and give detailed information in
support of general views. This larger work,
which appeared in four vols. in 1877-80, did
not deviate from the point of view already
taken, and kept the title, ' A History of the
English People.' Green's health was now de-
cidedly better, and he could form new plans of
life and work. In June 1877 he married Alice,
daughter of Edward A. Stopford, LL.D., arch-
deacon of Mefth. His wife entered warmly
into all his pursuits, acted as his amanuensis,
taught him to husband his resources of health
and strength, and encouraged him to begin
his labours on a still larger and completer
scale. Having written the history of Eng-
land for the people of England, he resolved
to write it again for scholars. Beginning
with Britain as the Romans left it, he pieced
together the history of the English invasion
and settlement, infusing life into archaeology,
and bringing his knowledge of the physical
features of the country to the explanation of
the scanty records of early times. While he
was engaged on this work an unfortunate
journey to Egypt again upset his health in
the spring of 1881, and « The Making of Eng-
land' was finished under very adverse con-

ditions. This book, published in 1882,
brought down English history to the con-
solidation of the kingdoms under Egbert,
and showed Green's qualities as a critical
historian. His rare power of dealing with
fragmentary evidence, his quick eye for what
was essential, his firm hold of the main points,
his ripe knowledge of all that could illus-
trate his subject, above all, his feeling for
reality, and his insight into probabilities,
enabled him to give life and movement to
the earliest period of our national life. Apart
from its other merits this book exercised a
wide influence, which is still growing, as an
example of the methods by which archaeology
can be turned into history. It gave a stimulus
tothe.pursuit of local archaeology, and showed
archaeologists the full importance of their
work. It established Green's title to a high
place among critical historians, and showed
in a marked degree all the qualities which
are required for the best historical work. It
proved not merely that the merits of the
' Short History ' were those of literary style
and brilliancy of presentation, but that the
whole book was the fruit of patient research
and thorough knowledge, which only needed
longer time and a larger scale to establish its
conclusions. Time, however, was not granted
to him. His health grew worse, but he eagerly
used every moment that he could to carry
on his work. In the autumn of 1882 he had
to leave England for Mentone, where he
struggled against increasing weakness of body
to finish his next volume on ' The Conquest of
England,' which was to carry down the history
to the coming of the Normans. He worked
on steadfastly till a few days before his death
on 7 March 1883. He left behind him ma-
terials which enabled Mrs. Green to publish
the book at the end of the year.

Besides the books mentioned above Green
reprinted in 1876 some of his early papers,
under the title of « Stray Studies in England
and Italy,' a book which contains much that
illustrates his sympathetic and genial cha-
racter, as well as his knowledge of men and
his interest in places and scenes. In 1879
he issued ' Readings from English History,'
a series of selections for the use of teachers
who wished to interest their pupils in points
of detail. In 1880 he wrote, with Mrs. Green,
a < Short Geography of the British Isles,' which
contained the substance of much that he had
learned in his rambles in England. In 1881
he edited ' Addison's Select Essays/

Green possessed in a very marked degree
the qualities which make a man attractive in
society. He was a brilliant talker, with a
command of epigram, a fertility of illustra-
tion, a lightness of touch, a ready sympathy,

Green

49

Green

a large field of interests, marvellous versa-
tility, and unfailing geniality and good hu-
mour. Ill-health, however, cut him off from
society, in any large sense of the word, and,
though he had a circle of intimate friends, he
led a comparatively solitary life for one who
had a remarkably expansive nature, and was
dependent on intercourse with others for the
full expression of his manifold enthusiasms.
This comparative solitude was a real trial to
him ; but neither that nor the ill-health which
caused it ever soured him or preyed upon
his spirits. However wearied he might be,
he would always welcome the visit of a
friend and forget himself in his interest in
others. A portrait of him, from a pencil
sketch by Mr. Sandys, is engraved as a fronti-
spiece to ' The Conquest of England.'

It is too soon to appreciate Green's influ-
ence on historical studies in England ; but it
may be mentioned that since his death two
projects of his have been realised on the lines
which he laid down, the ' Oxford Historical
Society,' and the ' English Historical Review.'
Both owe their existence to his suggestion,
and his activity did much to bring them into
being.

[A revised edition of the Short History was
issued in 1888 by Mrs. Green, in accordance with
her husband's wishes. The prefaces to that edition
and to the Conquest of England give short ac-
counts of Green's life ; obituary notices in the
Times, 10Marchl883; Academy, 17 March 1883 ;
J. Bryce in Macmillan's Mag. xlviii. 59, &c. ;
P. L. Gell in Fortnightly Review, new ser.
xxxiii. 734, &c. ; personal knowledge.] M. C.

GREEN, JONATHAN, M.I). (1788 ?-
1864), medical writer, born about 1788, be-
came a member of the Royal College of Sur-
geons of England on 7 Dec. 1810 (College
Admission Book}. His degree of M.D. was
obtained from Heidelberg in 1834. In 1835
he was elected a fellow of the Royal Medical
and Chirurgical Society. For some years he
served as a surgeon in the navy, and acquired
a reputation as a specialist in skin diseases.
On retiring from the service he visited Paris
in order to examine the fumigating baths es-
tablished by order of the French government.
On his return to London he opened in 1823 an
establishment for fumigating and other baths
at 5 Bury Street, St. James's. He also pa-
tented a portable vapour bath. In December
1825 he removed to 40 Great Marlborough
Street, but was not successful in the end,
and he became an inmate of the Charter-
house, where he died on 23 Feb. 1864, aged
76 (Gent. Mag. 1864, i. 537).

He is author of: 1. ' The Utility and Im-
portance of Fumigating Baths illustrated ; or
a Series of Facts and Remarks, shewing the

VOL. xxin.

Origin, Progress, and final Establishment (by
order of the French Government) of the prac-
tice of Fumigations for the Cure of various
Diseases,' &c., 8vo, London, 1823. 2. <A short
Illustration of the Advantages derived by the
use of Sulphurous Fumigating, Hot Air, and
Vapour Baths,' 8vo, London, 1825. 3. 'Some
Observations on the utility of Fumigating
and other Baths. . . . With a Summary of ...
Cases,' &c., 12mo, London, 1831 ; another edi-
tion, 12mo, London, 1835. 4. ' A Practical
Compendium of the Diseases of the Skin, with
Cases, &c.,' 8vo, London, 1835. 5. ' On the
Utility and Safety of the Fumigating Bath
as a remedial agent in Complaints of the
Skin. Joints, Rheumatism,' &c., 24mo, Lon-
don, 1847. 6. 'An improved Method of em-
ploying Mercury by Fumigation to the whole
body,' 8vo, London, 1852.

[Authorities as above ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

G.G.

GREEN, JOSEPH HENRY (1791-
1863), surgeon, only son of Joseph Green, a
prosperous city merchant, was born on 1 Nov.
1791, at the house over his father's office in
London Wall. His mother was Frances
Cline, sister of Henry Cline, the well-known
surgeon [q.v.] At the age of fifteen he went to
Germany and studied for three years at various
places, his mother accompanying him. He was
then apprenticed at the College of Surgeons to
his uncle, Henry Cline, and followed the prac-
tice at St. Thomas's Hospital. While still
a pupil he married, on 25 May 1813, Anne
Eliza Hammond, daughter of a surgeon, and
sister of a class-fellow. On 1 Dec. 1815 he
received the diploma of the College of Sur-
geons, and set up in surgical practice in Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, where he remained until
his retirement to the country. In 1813 he
had been appointed demonstrator of anatomy
(unpaid) at St. Thomas's Hospital, an office
with various duties wherein he had many
opportunities of lecturing, teaching in the
wards, and operating. In the autumn of
1817 he went to Berlin to take a private
course of instruction in philosophy with Sol-
ger, to whom he had been recommended by
Luidwig Tieck when the latter visited Lon-
don. He had already made acquaintance
with Coleridge, who came to meet Tieck
more than once at Green's house. Previous
to 1820 he had published anonymously 'Out-
lines of a Course of Dissections,' and in that
year he enlarged the book into his ' Dissec-
tor's Manual,' with plates, said to have been
the first work of the same kind or scope yet
published. In 1820 he was elected surgeon
to St. Thomas's Hospital, on the premature
death of his cousin, Henry Cline the younger.

E

Green

Green

In 1824 he became professor of anatomy at
the College of Surgeons, in which office he
delivered four annual courses of twelve lec-
tures on comparative anatomy. According
to Owen, these were the first survey of the
animal kingdom given with sufficient illus-
trations in lectures in this country, the Ger-
man text-book of Carus being the acknow-
ledged basis. In 1825 he was elected into
the Royal Society (he wrote no original me-
moirs except an unimportant piece in 'Med.-
Chir. Trans.' xii. 46). In the same year he
became professor of anatomy to the Royal
Academy, then located at Somerset House,
where he gave six lectures a year (with
extra instruction) on anatomy in its relation
to the fine arts; two of his lectures (on
* Beauty' and on 'Expression') were pub-
lished in the ' Athenaeum,' 16 and 23 Dec.
1843. He retired from this office in 1852.
From 1818 he had shared the lectureship
first on anatomy and then on surgery at St.
Thomas's with Sir Astley Cooper, who re-
tired in 1825, and wished to assign his share
of the lectures to his two nephews, Bransby
Cooper and Aston Key. Green, who had
paid Cooper 1,000/. for his own half share,
acquiesced, but the hospital authorities did
not, whereupon Sir Astley started lectures
in connection with Guy's Hospital, which
had up to that time sent its pupils to the
medical school of St. Thomas's. The claims
made by the Cooper family to one half of
the museum led to a quarrel. Green's part
in it was a bulky pamphlet (' Letter to Sir
Astley Cooper on the Establishment of an
Anatomical and Surgical School at Guy's
Hospital,' London, 1825), which stated the
legal case acutely, while it kept the way
open for future friendly relations between
him and Messrs. B. Cooper and Key. On
the establishment of King's College in 1830,
Green accepted the chair of surgery. He had
high repute as an operator, especially in li-
thotomy, for which he always used Cline's
gorget. He published, chiefly in the ' Lancet,'
a large number of lectures, clinical comments,
and cases. In 1832 he gave the opening address
(published) of the winter session, taking as
his subject the functions or duties of the pro-
fessions of divinity, law, and medicine ac-
cording to Coleridge.

^ Green had now for fifteen years been a
disciple of the Highgate philosopher ; even
when his time was most occupied with a
large private practice and his hospital duties
(from 1824 onwards), he spent with Coleridge
much time in private talk (SIMON). In his
'Poetical Works,' Coleridge inserted two in-
different pieces of verse by Green (Pickering's
ed. of 1847, vol. ii.), ' being anxious to asso-

ciate the name of a most dear and honoured
friend with my own.' It was arranged be-
tween them that Green was to be his literary
executor, and he was so named in Coleridge's
will. He was to dispose of manuscripts and
books for the benefit of the family ; but as many
of the books (with annotations) would be ne-
cessary for the carrying out of another part of
Green's executory duties, namely the publica-
tion of a system of Coleridgean philosophy,
Green was enjoined, in so many words, to
purchase the books himself, which he did.
They are now widely dispersed, about a fourth
of them being in the British Museum, a large
number in the possession of Coleridge's de-
scendants, and many others in private hands,
both here and in the United States [see under
COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR]. On being ac-
cused in 1854 by C. M. Ingleby in ' Notes
and Queries' (1st ser. ix. 497) of withhold-
ing from publication important treatises
which Coleridge had left more or less ready
for the press, Green wrote (ib. 1st ser. ix.
543) to explain what it was that he held
in trust from Coleridge. In the same year
that Coleridge died (1834), Green's father
also died and left him a large fortune. Ac-
cepting Coleridge's legacy of his ideas as ' an
obligation to devote, so far as necessary, the
whole remaining strength and earnestness of
his life to the one task of systematising, de-
veloping, and establishing the doctrines of
the Coleridgean philosophy ' (SIMON), Green
in 1836 threw up his private practice in Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, and lived for the rest of
his life at The Mount, Hadley, near Barnet.
He resigned also in 1837 his chair at King's
College, but retained for seventeen years
longer (until 1852) the surgeoncy to St.
Thomas's Hospital, and a share of the lec-
tures on surgery for part of that time. In
1835 the council of the College of Surgeons
had chosen him for life into their body ; he
was elected a member of the court of exami-
ners in 1846 (also a life appointment), and
twice filled the office of president of the col-
lege (1849-50 and 1858-9). In the college
councils he advocated reforms on a l paternal'
basis ; the amended constitution of 1843, pro-
viding for a new class of fellows and the
election of the council by the fellows, was
in accord with his views published in a pam-
phlet in 1841 (' The Touchstone of Medical
Reform '). He had already published two
pamphlets on medical education and reform :
' Distinction without Separation : a Letter on
the Present State of the Profession,' 1831, and
1 Suggestions respecting Medical Reform,'
1834. As Hunterian orator at the college
in 1841 he gave before a distinguished audi-
ence an address, eloquent, but difficult to

Green

Green

f-or

•>tt

follow, on ' Vital Dynamics,' being an at-
tempt to connect science with the philosophy
of Coleridge. He-appointed Ilunterian orator
in 1847, he supplemented his former Colerid-
gean exposition with another equally incom-
prehensible to his hearers, on ' Mental Dy-
namics ; or, Groundwork of a Professional
Education.' In 1853 he was made D.C.L. at
Oxford, on the occasion of Lord Derby's in-
stallation as chancellor. The General Medical
Council having been established by the Medi-
cal Act of 1858, Green became the representa-
tive on it of the College of Surgeons. Two
years after he was appointed by the govern-
ment president in succession to Sir B. Brodie,
and held that office until his death. During
the thirty years that he lived after Coleridge's
death, the bequest of the latter, to arrange
and publish his ideas, was seldom absent from
Green's mind. With a view to a great syn-
thesis, he undertook a vast course of read-
ing, revived his knowledge of Greek, learned
Hebrew, and made some progress in Sanscrit.
An introduction by him to the l Confessions
of an Inquiring Spirit' is prefixed to the edi-
tion of 1849. He made slow progress with
the system ; but before he died he had com-
piled a work from Coleridge's marginalia, frag-
ments, and recollected oral teaching, under
the title l Spiritual Philosophy, founded on the
teaching of S. T.Coleridge,' which was brought
out, in two volumes (1865), with a memoir
of Green, by his friend and former pupil Sir
John Simon. The first volume, of which the
first chapter was dictated to Green by Cole-
ridge himself, is occupied with a ground-
work of principles; the second volume is
wholly theological. Having suffered in his
later years from inherited gout, he had an
acute seizure on 1 Nov. 1868, and died in his
house at Hadleyon 13 Dec. His wife survived
him; he had no issue. He was distinguished
by a fine presence, oratorical ability, and cool
judgment as a surgeon.

[Memoir by Sir J. Simon, prefixed to Spiritual
Philosophy ; Med. Times and Gaz. 1863, vol. ii. ;
Lancet, 1863, vol. ii. ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser.
1854, ix. 543.] C. C.

+ GREEN, MATTHEW (1696-1737), poet,
is said to have belonged to a dissenting
family, whose puritanical strictness disgusted
him, so that he took up ' some free notions
on religious subjects.' He held a place in
the custom-house, where he discharged his
duty very well ; and died, aged forty-one, in
1737, at a lodging in Nag's Head Court,
Gracechurch Street. A few anecdotes are
recorded to show that he was a witty and
pleasant companion. When an allowance
for supplying the custom-house cats with

milk was threatened by the authorities, he
wrote a successful petition in their name.
When a waterman insulted him as he was
bathing by calling out ' Quaker,' and a friend
asked how his sect could be detected when
he had no clothes, he immediately replied,
'By.my swimming against the stream.' His
poem on * Barclay's Apology ' implies that
he admired the quakers, though without
belonging to them. His wit is shown more
decisively by the ' Spleen.' The poem ap-
peared posthumously in 1737, with a preface
by his friend, Kichard Glover [q.v.] Pope
praised its originality, and Gray expressed
a warm admiration for it. A poem called
'The Grotto' (on Queen Caroline's grotto at
Richmond) was privately printed in 1732.
These and three or four previously unpub-
lished trifles were published in the first
volume of Dodsley's collection (1748). They
were afterwards in Johnson's poems and
have since appeared in Chalmers's and other
collections. An edition by Aikin in 1796
has a preface of twaddle without facts. The
' Spleen,' written in Swift's favourite octo-
syllabic metre, is one of the best poems of
its class. The line ' Throw but a stone, the
giant dies/ is one of the stock quotations.
The poem was a favourite with Gray and
manv good judges.

[European Mag. 1785, ii. 27, and notice in
Dodsley's Collection are the only authorities.]

L. S.

GREEN, RICHARD (1716-1793), anti-
quary. [See GREENE, RICHARD.]

GREEN, RICHARD (1803-1863), ship-
owner and philanthropist, born at Blackwall
in December 1803, was the son of George
Green, by his first marriage with Miss Perry,
daughter of a shipbuilder of repute at Black-
wall. On the introduction of the elder Green
into Perry's business, he became a shipowner,
and fitted out a number of vessels in the
whaling trade, thus laying the foundation of
the house which at the time of his son's ad-
mission to the firm was styled Green, Wig-
ram, & Green. Increasing their operations
the partners took advantage of the East India
Company's charter to build East Indiamen,
for which they became well known. On the
death of the head of the firm and the con-
sequent dissolution of partnership, Richard
Green continued the business in conjunction
with his then surviving brother Henry. Green
increased the number of vessels until the dis-
covery of gold in Australia, when he and his
brother launched a large number of ships for
this voyage also. To this service they were
about to add another to China, one vessel

E2

Green

Green

having made the voyage just before Green's
death, and a second being then near comple-
tion. Green devoted much care to the im-
provement of the mercantile marine. The
establishment of the Sailors' Home was one
of his earliest efforts. In connection with it
he provided a course of instruction in navi-
gation for officers and men. He was the
principal supporter of schools at Poplar, at
which two thousand children were taught
and partly clothed. To the Merchant Sea-
men^ Orphan Asylum, the Dreadnought Hos-
pital, the Poplar Hospital, and many other
charities he was a great benefactor. Green
was affectionately regarded in East London.
He warmly interested himself in the naval re-
serve, and was chairman of the committee and
a chief mover in the employment of the Thames
Marine Officers' Training Ship. His favourite
saying was that l he had no time to hesitate,'
and he was noteworthy for his unfailing
promptitude, quick decision, clear judgment,
and great business acumen. He died near
Regent's Park on 17 Jan. 1863, and his funeral
at Trinity Chapel, Poplar (founded by his
father), was attended by an immense con-
course. Green left by his will a large num-
ber of charitable bequests, including a free
gift of the building and a perpetual endow-
ment of his Sailors' Home at Poplar.

[Gent. Mag. 1863, i. 262; Illustrated London
News memoir ; Great Industries of Great Bri-
tain.] J. B-Y.

GREEN, SAMUEL (1740-1796), organ-
builder, learnt his art under the elder Byfield,
Bridge, and Jordan, and afterwards entered
into several years' partnership with the
younger Byfield. Green built a large number
of organs for the cathedrals, and for churches
in London and the country, instruments
which were famed for their beauty of tone.
Green died in something like poverty at Isle-
worth, Middlesex, 14 Sept. 1796, leaving his
business to his widow.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 624, where is a list
of Green's organs.] L. M. M.

GREEN, THOMAS (d. 1705), captain of
the Worcester, East Indiaman, on his home-
ward voyage in 1705, coming north-about to
avoid the French cruisers, was forced by stress
of weather to put into the Forth while the
Scotch public was in a state of wild exaspe-
ration consequent on the still recent seizure
of the Scotch East Indiaman Annandale in
the Thames. The Worcester was arrested by
way of reprisal, and was secured at Burnt-
island. It then began to be rumoured that the
Worcester was not the harmless trader she
professed to be, but while in the East Indies

had been engaged in piracy. The drunken-
talk of one of the seamen seemed to corrobo-
rate the notion, and a black cook's mate gave
positive evidence of the capture of a ship and
the murder of the crew. Other evidence was
adduced in support of this ; and though it
was shown that the negro did not join the
Worcester till long after the time referred
to, and that the other witnesses were not on
board, the public feeling ran so strong that
Green and his officers were found guilty of
piracy and murder, the charge specially nam-
ing Captain Robert Drummond and the crew
of the Speedy Return as having been so robbed
and murdered. There was not only no clear
legal evidence of piracy and murder at all,
but there was none whatever that Drummond
had been murdered, or that he was even dead.
But popular fury demanded a victim, and
Green, the chief mate Madder, and the gun-
ner Simpson, were accordingly hanged on
11 April 1705, the government being afraid
of the riot which threatened to break out
if the condemned culprits were pardoned.
And yet before the execution had taken place
the Raper galley had arrived from the East
Indies, and on 30 March two of her seamen
made affidavit before the mayor of Portsmouth
that they had belonged to the Speedy Return,
of which Robert Drummond was captain ;
that while they were lying in Port Maritan
in Madagascar, Drummond and several of the
crew being on shore, a large body of pirates-
came on board, seized the ship, and put to
sea in her, took her to Rajapore, and there
burnt her, and that they we're never attacked
by the Worcester or any other ship. There
is no reason to doubt the truth of this story,
delivered on oath ; but it receives additional
confirmation from the narrative of Robert
Drury (fl. 1729) [q. v.], in which it is said
that Drummond's ship was taken by pirates
at Madagascar ; that Drummond, with three
or four hands, was permitted to go on shore
near Fort Dauphin (Madagascar, or Robert
Drury's Journal,y. 18), and that he was killed
at Tullea, seven leagues to the northward of
Augustine Bay, by « one Lewes, a Jamaica
negro' (ib. p. v). Writing more than twenty
years afterwards, Captain Hamilton (New
Account of the East Indies (2nd ed.), i. 320)
expressed his opinion that whether Green was
innocent of Drummond's murder or not, he
deserved hanging for other crimes, and that
substantial justice was done. It must, how-
ever, be remembered that Hamilton was a
Scotchman writing in Scotland [see HAMIL-
TON, ALEXANDER].

[The Tryal of Capt. Thomas Green and his
Crew ... for Piracy, Robbery, and Murder. Pub-
lished by authority, Edinburgh, 1705, fol. ; The

Green

53

Green

Case of Capt. Thomas Green, Commander of the
Ship Worcester, and his Crew, tried and con-
demned for Pyracy and Murther in the High
Court of Admiralty of Scotland, London, 1705,
4to ; Remarks upon the Tryal of Capt. Thomas
Green and his Crew . . . London, 1705, fol. ; Bur-
ton's Hist, of the Reign of Queen Anne, i. 311
•et seq.] J. K. L.

GREEN, THOMAS, D.D. (1658-1738),
successively bishop of Norwich and of Ely,
bom in the parish of St. Peter Mancroft,
Norwich, 1658, was son of Thomas Green, a
citizen of Norwich, and Sarah, his wife.
He received his early education in the gram-
mar school of the city, whence he passed to
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, of which
he was admitted pensioner, 28 July 1674,
and became a fellow in 1680, graduating
B.A. 1678-9, M.A. 1682, B.D. 1690, D.I).
1695. Tenison, afterwards bishop of Lincoln
(1692) and archbishop of Canterbury (1695),
was of Green's college, and used his power-
ful influence on his behalf. He introduced
Green to Sir Stephen Fox [q. v.], made him
his domestic chaplain, and appointed him to
the incumbency of Minster in Kent. In
1698, on the death of Dr. Castle, Tenison's
recommendation secured his election to the
mastership of Corpus Christi College. Green's
administration of his college (1698-1710)
was successful. He was 'a strict disciplina-
rian.' So that he might know ' what scholars
were abroad,' he introduced the practice of
1 publick prayers in the Chapel immediately
after locking the gates.' He also made some
beneficial regulations regarding scholarships,
but his vain attempts to remove Robert Moss
(afterwards dean of Ely), one of the fellows,
•who held much preferment, and was rarely
in residence in Cambridge, involved him in
an awkward controversy. He himself (Ni-
CHOLS, Lit. Anecd. iv. 232) is said to have
' resided as much as he could.' He was twice
vice-chancellor, in 1699 and again in 1713.
His second term of office was forced upon
him at a time peculiarly inconvenient to him,
but he acquitted himself well, and liberally
entertained visitors to the university.

In 1701 he had received from Tenison a
prebendal stall at Canterbury, in 1708 the rec-
tory of Adisham, Kent, and in the same year
the archdeaconry of Canterbury. AfterTeni-
son's death Green was appointed by the
archbishop's trustees, February 1716, to
the important living of St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields, and thereupon resigned his master-
ship at Cambridge. Green was a whig, and
a warm supporter of the protestant succes-
sion, and, according to Masters (Hist, of
Corpus Christi College}, i the zeal he shewed
for the House of Hanover on the death of

Queen Ann, and his prudent conduct at that
juncture, laid the foundation of his for-
tunes.' He was made a domestic chaplain to
George I. Green was consecrated bishop of
Norwich 8 Oct. 1721, keeping St. Martin's
in commendam. In 1723, on the death of
Bishop Fleetwood [q. v.], he was removed to
Ely, which at that time seems to have been
looked on as the natural goal of the bishops
of Norwich. His episcopate in both sees
was undistinguished.

As bishop of Ely, Green had visitatorial
powers over Trinity College, Cambridge,
which the quarrel between Richard Bent-
ley, the master, and his fellows forced him
to exercise. On 5 May 1729 Green cited
Bentley to appear before him at Ely House
in London to answer the fellows' charges.
Bentley applied to the court of king's bench
for a prohibition, which was refused. The
bishop sent Bentley a copy of the articles
alleged against him, with notice of a day
when he was prepared to hear any prelimi-
nary objections to them. Bentley appeared
; in person at Ely House, 5 June, and made
; his objections, all of which Green overruled.
On this Bentley made a second application
to the king's bench for another writ of pro-
hibition, which, after sundry legal delays,
was granted 10 Nov. On 31 March 1730

• the bishop applied to have the prohibition
removed and the cause sent back to his

! jurisdiction. Bentley interposed fresh de-
, lays, and it was Michaelmas term before his
objections to the bishop's jurisdiction were
fully argued. They were overruled by the
king's bench, but in Trinity term 1731 the
judges, on Bentley's application, reversed
their judgment, and continued the prohibition
against the bishop. Green appealed to the
House of Lords, and, by a majority of twenty-
eight against sixteen, 6 May 1732, his autho-
j rity was re-established, much of his success
i being attributed to the arguments of Bishop
Sherlock. Green again cited Bentley to ap-
' pear before him at Ely House, 13 June 1733,
and after much evidence for the prosecution
and defence had been heard, Green pro-
nounced sentence of deprivation on Bentley
on 27 April 1 734. Bentley declined to yield.
| His friend Walker, the vice-master, whose
i duty it was to execute the sentence, refused

• to act. Attempts to obtain a mandamus to
compel either Walker or the bishop himself
to executethe sentence failed. Finally Green's

i death at Ely House on 18 May 1738 < put a
period to the controversy by the course of
nature, and not by the determination of law'
(MONK, Life of Bentley, ii. 385) [see BENTLEY,

I RICHARD, 1662-1742].

Green had the character among his con-

Green

54

Green

temporaries of ' a very worthy, good man.'
Cole speaks of him as ' very nice and some-
what finical/ ' thinly made/ and with a face
of almost feminine delicacy, which acquired
for him the name of ' Miss Green ' from the
wags of the university, and gave rise to many
feeble witticisms (CoLE, MSS. xxx. 155)J
He was something of an artist, drawing por-
traits in blacklead pencil on vellum after the
manner of Loggan, from whom it is possible
that he may have had instruction (ib. xxiii.
132, 136 ; WALPOLE, Hist, of Painting, p. 147).
He married Catherine, sister of Bishop Trim-
nell, who survived him, and by her had
seven daughters and two sons, Thomas and
Charles, both of whom were well provided
for by their father. They added a final e to
their surname. The elder, THOMAS GREENE,
who was successively fellow of his father's
college, Corpus Christi, and of Jesus College,
Cambridge, received from him the rich rectory
of Cottenham and a prebendal stall at Ely
(1737-50). In 1751 he became chancellor
of Lichfield, which he held with the deanery
of Salisbury, to which he was appointed in
1757, till his death in 1780. Cole describes
him as 'of much the same cast as his father,
thin and very delicate.' The disuse of in-
cense on the high festivals in Ely Cathedral
is attributed to him — ' a finical man always
taking snuff up his nose'— on the plea that it
made his head ache (CoLE, Add. MSS. 5873,
fol. 82). The younger son, Charles, a lawyer,
became registrar of Ely and steward of "the
dean and chapter.

Green published occasional sermons and
charges, and some congratulatory Latin verses,
on the accession of Anne and of George I,
printed in the 'Academ. Cantab, carmina '
1702, 1714.

[Bentham's Hist, of Ety, pp. 209-10; Cole's
MSS. vols. xxiii. xxx. &c. ; Monk's Life of Bent-
ley, vol. ii. passim ; Masters s Hist, of Corpus
Christi College, by Lamb, pp. 208-11.] E. V.

GREEN, THOMAS, the elder (1722-
1794), political writer, the son of Thomas
Green of Wilby, Suffolk, an ex-soapboiler, by
his wife Jane Mould, was born in 1722. He
received a good education, and was possessed
of considerable literary power, which he made
use of chiefly in writing political pamphlets.
f these the most important were: 1. <A
Prospect of the Consequences of the Present
Conduct of Great Britain towards America/

to Dr. James Butler of Ireland, occasioned
by his late publication entitled « A Justifi-
cation of the Tenets of the Roman Catholic

Green, Thomas, D.D.

HJS

r 1

the hall of Corpus Christi college.

*
hangs

Religion,"' 1787. 4. ' Strictures on the Letter
of the Rf. Hon. Mr. Burke, and the Revolu-
tion in France,' 1791. He also conducted a
periodical, published at Ipswich, where he
resided, and called ' Euphrasy.' This maga-
zine, which was commenced in 1769, and ex-
tended to twelve numbers, was written almost
entirely by Green himself, and supported the
church of England as against dissenters.
Green died on 6 Oct. 1794, and was buried
at Wilby. He married Frances Martin, by
whom he left a son, Thomas Green (1769-
1825) [q. v.]

[Davy's Athense Suffolc. ii. 425 (Addit, MS.
19166); Memoir of Thomas Green, Esq., of
Ipswich, by J. Ford, 1825.] A. V.

GREEN, THOMAS, the younger (1769-
1825), miscellaneous writer, son of Thomas
Green the elder (1722-1794) [q. v.], was born
at Monmouth on 12 Sept. 1769. He was
educated partly at the free grammar school in
Ipswich, and then privately under a Mr. Jervis
of Ipswich. In 1786 he was admitted of C&ius
College, Cambridge, but never resided there,
his going to the university being prevented by
illness, and the intention being abandoned on
his recovery. He was called to the bar, and
for a few years went the Norfolk circuit. On
coming into his property on his father's death
in 1794, he gave up his profession, and devoted
himself to a literary life. He lived at Ipswich,
visiting the continent and different parts of
England from time to time. He died on 6 Jan.
1825, leaving an only son (Thomas) by his
wife Catharine, daughter of Lieutenant-co-
lonel (afterwards General) Hartcup.

His claim to remembrance is his ' Diary of
a Lover of Literature/ extracts from which
he published in 1810. In this he discusses
and criticises the books he read from day to
day, sometimes giving lengthy arguments
on the subjects treated of by his authors,
more especially upon metaphysical points, to
which he had given considerable attention.
It is varied by descriptions of scenery in the
Isle of Wight and Wales, which are very
vivid and happy, as he had evidently a keen
eye for the points of a view. The extracts
are only from the diary for the years 1796 to
1800 ; but it was continued throughout his
life, and his friend, J. Mitford of Benhall,
while editor of the ' Gentleman's Magazine/
printed a large additional portion in that
periodical from January 1834 to June 1843,
concluding with a sketch of his character.
Many of the criticisms are clever and de-
serving of attention ; others, especially those
on theological subjects, are crude enough.
But the whole forms very amusing reading.

Besides the extracts from the diary, he pub-

Green

55

Green

lished the following pamphlets : 1. t TheMic-
thodion, or Poetical Olio/ 1788, a volume of
poems. 2. l A Vindication of the Shop-tax,'
1789. 3. ' Slight Observations upon Paine's
pamphlet ... on the French and English
Constitutions/ 1791. 4. ' Political Specula-
tions/ 1791. 5. « A short Address to the Pro-
testant Clergy of every denomination on the
fundamental corrupt ion of Christianity/ 1792.
6. f The Two Systems of the Social Compact
and the Natural Rights of Man examined and
confuted/ 1793. 7. Gibbon's ' Critical Ob-
servations on the 6th Book of the yEneid/
1794. 8. ' An Examination of the leading
Principles of the New System of Morals . . .
in Godwin's enquiry concerning Political
Justice/ 1798 ; 2nd edition, 1799. 9. Memoir
of Dr. Pearson, Master of Sidney College,
Cambridge, prefixed to Pearson's ' Prayers for
Families/ 1819. 10. Reveley's ' Notices illus-
trative of the Drawings and Sketches of some
of the most distinguished Masters in all the
principal Schools of Design.' This he revised
for the press in 1820. He contributed also
to the ' Gentleman's ' and l European' maga-
zines, and some poems by him are inserted in
< The Chaplet, Ipswich, 1807, and ' The Suf-
folk Garland/ Ipswich, 1818.

[Memoir of Thomas Green of Ipswich, by
J[ames] F[ord], Ipswich, 1825, privately printed
(with a portrait prefixed) ; J. Mitford in Gent.
Mag., January 1834, p. 1, June 1843, p. 582.1

II. R. L.

GREEN, THOMAS HILL (1836-1882),
philosopher, youngest of four children (two
sons and two daughters) of Valentine Green,
rector of Birkin, Yorkshire, was born at
Birkin, 7 April 1830. His mother was the
eldest daughter of Edward Thomas Vaughan,
vicar of St. Martin and All Saints, Leicester,
by a daughter of Daniel Thomas Hill of
Aylesbury. His mother's uncle, Archdeacon
Hill of Derby, gave the living of Birkin to
his father. His mother died when he was a
year old, and he was educated by his father
till, at the age of fourteen, he was sent to
Rugby, then under Dr. Goulburn. He had
not been a precocious child, and was a shy,
awkward, and rather indolent schoolboy. He
showed power, however, on occasion, espe-
cially by gaining the prize (in 1855) for a
Latin translation from the ' Areopagitica.'
He impressed a few intimate friends by his
thoughtfulness and independence of cha-
racter. In October 1855 he entered Balliol
College, Oxford, as a pupil of Mr. Jowett.
He obtained only a second class in modera-
tions, but in 1859 was in the first class in
literce humanioreSj afterwards obtaining a
third class in the school of law and modern
history. In 1860 he became a lecturer upon

ancient and modern history in Balliol during
the absence of Mr. "W. L. Newman, and in
November was elected fellow of his college.
He attributed much of his progress as an
undergraduate to the influence of his older
friends, especially Mr. Jowett, John Coning-
ton [q. v.], and Mr. C. S. Parker. He was not
widely known except by an occasional for-
cible speech at the Union, and by a few essays
read to a society called the Old Mortality.
His political views coincided with those of
Bright and Cobden, though he defended them
upon idealist principles. In 1862 he gained
the chancellor's prize for an essay upon novels.
Besides lectures at his college, he took a few
private pupils, chiefly in philosophy. He
desired to become independent, but wavered
for a time between a college life, journalism,
and an educational appointment. His re-
ligious views made him unwilling to take
orders, though after some hesitation he signed
the Thirty-nine Articles upon taking his M.A.
degree. He began to translate F. C. Baur's
' History of the Christian Church/ which
suggested an essay upon Christian dogma.
He prepared for, but ultimately abandoned,
an edition of Aristotle's ' Ethics.' In 1864
he was an unsuccessful candidate for the chair
of moral philosophy at the university of St.
Andrews. In December of that year he ac-
cepted an appointment as assistant-commis-
I sioner to the royal commission upon middle-
class schools. He took a deep interest in
this work, which occupied him during great
part of 1865 and in the second quarter of
1866. He wrote a report (published in 1868
by the commission), suggesting a better orga-
nisation of the schools, in general agreement
with the views adopted by the commissioners.
He was elected as the teachers' representative
on the governing body of King Edward's
Schools in Birmingham (on which he had
reported in 1868), and took ever afterwards
an active part in their proceedings.

He was appointed to a vacancy in the
teaching staft' of Balliol on the death of
James Riddell in September 1866. In 3867
he stood unsuccessfully for the AVaynflete
professorship of moral and metaphysical phi-
losophy. In 1870 the Rev. Edwin Palmer
(now archdeacon of Oxford) resigned his
tutorship, and Mr. Jowett became master of
the college. Green, as tutor, had now the
' whole subordinate management of the col-
lege.' Although lacking some of the more
superficial talents for winning popularity,
his simplicity, power, and earnestness com-
manded respect. He soon grew to be on
easier terms writh his pupils, and from 1868
usually took some of them as companions in
the vacation. He lectured upon Aristotle

Green

and the early Greek philosophy, and espe-
cially upon the English thinkers of the seven-
teenth and eighteenth centuries. At this
period the writings of J. S. Mill exercised the
most potent intellectual influence in Oxford.
Green became the leading exponent of the
principles of Kant and Hegel, and attracted
many able followers. His introduction to a
new edition of Hume's works in 1874-5 first
made public his criticism of the English em-
pirical theories.

On 1 July 1871 he married Charlotte,
daughter of Dr. Symonds of Clifton, and
brother of an old friend, Mr. John Addington
Symonds. He was re-elected to a fellowship
at Balliol in April 1872, and continued to
teach with increasing influence. As a house-
holder he took an active part in local politics.
In 1867 he had first appeared on a platform
in behalf of the Reform Bill of that year. In
1870 he had spoken in favour of Forster's j
Education Bill, and in 1874 was elected to
the Oxford school board. He joined the
United Kingdom (Temperance) Alliance in
1872, and in 1875 set up a coffee tavern in
St. Clement's. He was in favour of ' local
option,' and had a controversy with Sir "Wil-
liam Harcourt, who seemed to him to treat
the evil of drink too lightly. He showed
his interest in the Oxford High School by
contributing 200/. to the building in 1877,
and founding a scholarship of 12/. a year for
boys from the elementary schools. He sup-
ported the liberal party of the time in other
questions, though with characteristic modi-
fications of his own.

In 1878 he was elected to the Why te pro-
fessorship of moral philosophy, and gave
carefully prepared lectures in the summer
term of 1878, and in following years until
the Hilary term of 1882. The lectures form
the substance of his unfinished ' Prolegomena
to Ethics,' which was published under the
editorship of Mr. A. C. Bradley in 1883.
He took part in a translation of Lotze's
* Logik ' and ' Metaphysik,' in which he had
engaged some of his friends. It was pub-
lished in 1884. His health had not for some
time been robust, and in 1878 symptoms had
appeared of congenital disease of the heart.
He was about to move into a house which
he had built in the Banbury Road, when he
was taken ill, 15 March 1882, and died on
the 26th. His wife survived him. He had
no children. Among legacies to be paid
after the death of his wife were 1,000/. to
the university for a prize essay in moral
philosophy (which Mrs. Green has already
given), 1,000/. for a scholarship at the Oxford
High School, and 3,500/. to Balliol College
for promoting education in large towns.

s Green

Green's works, edited by Mr. R. L. Nettle-
ship, were collected in three volumes. Vol. i.
(1885) includes his introduction to Hume
and his criticisms upon Mr. Herbert Spencer
and G. H. Lewes, which (except one article)
had previously appeared in the ' Contempo-
rary Review.' Vol. ii. (1886) contains pre-
viously unpublished papers selected from his
manuscript lectures. Vol. iii. (1888) con-
tains a memoir, articles, and reviews upon
philosophy from periodicals, two ' addresses '
delivered in Balliol to his pupils in 1870 and
1877 before the administration of the com-
munion, also privately printed and published
in 1883, with an unfinished preface by Arnold
Toynbee; lectures on the New Testament
from notes by himself and his hearers ; four
lectures upon the ' English Revolution,' de-
livered before the Edinburgh Philosophical
Institution in 1867 ; ' Liberal Legislation and
Freedom of Contract,' originally published
in 1881, with lectures upon education, &c.

Green was a man whose homely exterior,
reserved manner, and middle-class radicalism
were combined with singular loftiness of cha-
racter. He recalls in different ways Words-
worth, of whom he was to some degree a
disciple even in philosophy ( Works, iii. 119),
and Bright, whom he followed in politics.
In his youth he was impressed by Carlyle
and Maurice. He developed the philoso-
phical ideas, congenial to him from the first,
' by a sympathetic study of Kant and Hegel.'
He was not a wide reader, and even in some
respects indolent, but he grasped his funda-
mental beliefs with singular intensity. His
central conception, says his biographer (ib.
p. Ixxv), is that ' the Universe is a single
eternal activity or energy, of which it is the
essence to be self-conscious, that is, to be
itself and not-itself in one.' His religious
philosophy is a constant reproduction of ' the
idea that the whole world of human experi-
ence is the self-communication or revelation
of the eternal and absolute being.' Whatever
the final fate of his philosophy, his opponents
must recognise the value of his criticism of
their position, and of his attempted ethical
construction. While denouncing the philo-
sophical claims of the utilitarian school, he
sympathised to a great extent with their
practical aims, and admired J. S. Mill as a
man of exceptional goodness. Though an
unsparing he was a magnanimous critic, and
both by his character and his logical power
gave a potent stimulus to many thinkers who
have greatly modified his position. His cha-
racter was described in Mrs. Ward's ' Robert
Elsmere,' under the name of Mr. Gray.

[Life, by R. L. Nettleship, prefaced to vol. iii.
of Works.] L. S.

Green

57

Green

GREEN, VALENTINE (1739-1813),
mezzotint engraver, born on 16 Oct. 1739 at
Salford, near Chipping Norton in Oxford-
shire, was the son of a dancing-master, and
was articled to William Phillips, the town-
clerk of the borough of Evesham. At the
end of two years he forsook the study of the
law, and in 1760 became the pupil of Robert
Hancock, a line engraver at Worcester, but
not progressing to his own satisfaction in that
branch of the art, he went in 1765 to London,
and turned his attention to engraving in
mezzotint. In 1766 he exhibited two works
at the rooms of the Incorporated Society of
Artists, of which he became a member in
1767, and before long achieved a brilliant
success. His plates of ' The Return of Re-
gulus to Carthage ' and ' Hannibal swearing
eternal Enmity to the Romans,' after the
paintings by Benjamin West in the royal col-
lection, the largest historical works until
then executed in mezzotint, added greatly to
his reputation. He first exhibited at the
Royal Academy in 1774, and in 1775 he was
elected an associate engraver, and appointed
mezzotint engraver to the king. In 1789
the Elector Charles Theodore of Bavaria
granted him the exclusive privilege of en-
graving and publishing prints from the pic-
tures in the Diisseldorf Gallery, and by 1795
he had completed twenty-two plates from
that collection, but the outbreak of war
wrecked the enterprise, and the subsequent
siege and destruction of the castle and gal-
lery by the French in 1798 involved him and
his son Rupert, who was his partner, in
serious loss. There is a ' Descriptive Cata-
logue of Pictures from the Dusseldorf Gal-
lery, exhibited at the Great Room, Spring
Gardens, London,' which was published in
1793. On the foundation of the British
Institution in 1805 he was appointed keeper,
and by his exertions contributed greatly to
its success. He died in St. Alban's Street,
London, on 29 June 1813. He was a fellow
both of the Society of Antiquaries and of
the Royal Society.

Green engraved about four hundred plates
during his career of upwards of forty years. All
show great mastery of his art and originality
of style, but, like other artists of the time, he
was more intent upon making his portraits
works of art than faithful likenesses. His
finest portraits are after Sir Joshua Reynolds,
and include those of the painter himself, from
the original in the Royal Academy; Georgiana,
duchess of Devonshire ; Mary Isabella, duchess
of Rutland; the Ladies Waldegrave; Emily
Mary, countess of Salisbury; Louisa, countess
of Aylesford; Lady Elizabeth Dalme and
her children ; Jane/countess of Harrington ;

Anne, viscountess Townshend ; Lady Louisa
Manners: Lady Jane Halliday; the Duke of
Buccleuch; Sir William Chambers; Miss
Sarah Campbell ; Lady Elizabeth Compton,
afterwards countess of Burlington ; Lady
Henrietta Herbert, afterwards countess of
Powis ; Lady Caroline Howard, afterwards
Lady Cawdor ; Charlotte, countess Talbot ;
the Duke of Bedford, with his two brothers
and Miss Vernon. Many of these bring high
prices at public auction, and at the sale of the
Duke of Buccleuch's prints (17 March 1887)
the engraving of Reynolds's l Ladies Walde-
grave ' fetched the large sum of 2627. 10s.
1 Among portraits after other masters Green
' engraved those of Charles Theodore, elector
1 of Bavaria, after Batoni ; Mrs. Cosway, after
| herself; Mrs. Yates as the Tragic Muse, after
Romney ; Miss Hunter, after E. F. Calze ;
| Mrs. Green, his wife, with her son Rupert
(called a 'Mother and Child'), after Falco-
net ; David Garrick and Mark Beaufoy, after
Gainsborough ; Richard Cumberland, after
Romney ; Garrick and Mrs. Pritchard in Mac-
beth, after Zoftany ; George Washington, after
Trumbull ; Miss Martha Ray, after Dance ;
Prince Rupert, after Rembrandt; and Henry,
j earl of Danby, George, marquis of Huntly,
and Sir Thomas Wharton, after Vandyck,
for the Houghton Gallery. Besides the two
works above mentioned, he engraved several
scriptural and classical subjects after Benja-
min West, such as * The Raising of Lazarus,'
' The Three Maries at the Sepulchre,' ' The
Death of Epaminondas,' ' Agrippina weeping
over the ashes of Germanicus,' and ' The Death
of the Chevalier Bayard,' as well as two por-
traits of Queen Charlotte, and three plates of
the children of George III. His other sub-
ject plates include 'The Visitation,'' The Pre-
sentation in the Temple,' and ' The Descent
from the Cross,' after Rubens ; 'Time clipping
the Wings of Love,' after Vandyck ; ' The
Dutch School,' after Jan Steen; 'The Virgin
and Child,' after Domenichino ; ' The Assump-
tion of the Virgin ' and ' St. John with the
Lamb,' after Murillo ; ' Venus and Cupid,'
after Agostino Carracci; 'The Entombment
of Christ,' after Lodovico Carracci ; ' A Her-
mit,' after Mola; 'The Wright Family' and
'The Air Pump/ after Joseph Wright of
Derby; and 'The Sulky Boy,' 'The Disaster
of the Milk-pail,' and 'The Child of Sorrow,'
after R. Morton Paye.

Green wrote : 1. ' A Survey of the City of
Worcester,' Worcester, 1764, 8vo ; afterwards
enlarged into ' The History and Antiquities
of the City and Suburbs of Worcester/ Lon-
don, 1796,* 4tp, 2 vols. 2. 'A Review of the
Polite Arts in France, at the time of their
establishment under Louis XIV, compared

Green

Green

Wl

1782

ith their present state in England, 'London,
782, 4to, in a letter to Sir Joshua Reynolds.
3. <ActaHistoricaReginarum Angliae; from
twelve original drawings executed by J. t*.
HuckofDusseldorf,'1786,4to. 4 'An Ac-
count of the Discovery of the Body of King
John in the Cathedral Church of Worcester,
July 17, 1797,' London, 1797, 4to.

There is a portrait of Valentine Green,
engraved by himself, after a painting by
Lemuel F. Abbott, which was also engraved
in line by James Fittler, A.R.A., and pre-
fixed to the 'History and Antiquities ol
Worcester.'

RUPEKT GREEN, the only son of Valentine
Green, born about 1768, was brought up to
his father's profession, and was in partnership
with him as a print publisher from about 1785
to 1798. There is a view of ' The Harbour
and Pier, Ramsgate,' drawn by him in 1781,
and engraved by V. Green and F. Jukes, and
also an oval portrait of George III, drawn and
engraved in mezzotint by him, and published
in 1801. Before he was nine years old he
wrote a tragedy called 'The Secret Plot,'
which was printed for private circulation in
1777. He died on 16 Nov. 1804, aged 36,
and was buried in Hampstead churchyard.

[Monthly Mirror, 1809, i. 323, ii. 7, 135, with
portrait engraved by Freeman ; Gent. Mag. 1813,
i. 666, ii. 446 ; John Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits, 1878-83, ii. 532-99 ; Bryan's
Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves,
1886-9, i. 597; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of
the English School, 1878; Sandby's Hist, of the
Royal Academy of Arts, 1862, i. 233-5 ; Exhi-
bition Catalogues of the Incorporated Society
of Artists, 1766-75; Royal Academy Exhibition
Catalogues, 1774-1806; Park's Topography and
Natural History of Hampstead, 1814, p. 347.1

R. E. G.

GREEN, WILLIAM (1714 P-1794), he-
braist, born at Newark, Nottinghamshire
about 1714, entered Clare Hall, Cambridge
as a sizar on 16 March 1733-4, but was ad
mitted scholar of Mr. Wilson's foundation on
20 Jan. 1736. On 19 Jan. 1737, having taken
his B.A. degree, he was admitted scholar o
Mr. Freeman's foundation, and on 11 Dec
1738 became afellow of Lord Exeter's founda
tion. He was elected fellow on Mr. Diggon's
foundation on 19 Feb. 1739, proceeded M.A.
in 1741, and finally on 2 Nov. 1743 suc-
ceeded to a fellowship of the old foundation
(college books). In 1759 he was presented
by the college to the rectory of Hardingham,
Norfolk, where he died on 7 Nov. 1794, aged
80 (Mon. Insc. ; Gent. Mag. 1794, pt. ii.
p. 1060). His wife Mary died on 21 June
1795, aged 75. Some of his correspondence
with divines like Seeker, Warburton (who ad-

ised him on his theological reading), Bagot,
_nd Newton, and with the eminent Hebrew
cholars, Newcome, Richard Grey, and Blay-
ley, is printed in the ' Gentleman's Magazine '
or 1819. pt.ii., and 1822, pt.i.; in Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes,' vols. viii. ix. ; and in
Nichols V Illustrations of Literature,' vol. iv.
3-reen published : 1. ' The Song of Deborah
•educed to metre; with a new translation and
commentary,' 4to, Cambridge, 1753. 2. ' A
lew Translation of the Prayer of Habakkuk,
he Prayer of Moses, and the cxxxix. Psalm;
with a commentary,' 4to, Cambridge, 1755.
3. <A new Translation of the Psalms . . . with
notes ... To which is added, A Dissertation
3n the last prophetick Words of Noah,' 8vo,
Cambridge, 17C2. 4. 'A new Translation
of Isaiah Hi. 13 to the end of liii. . . . with
iotes,' 4to, Cambridge, 1776. 5. ' Poetical
Parts of the Old Testament. . .newly trans-
lated . . . with notes,' 4to, Cambridge, 1781.
[Information kindly sent by the master of
Clare and the rector of Hardingham ; Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes and Illustrations of Litera-
ure.] GK GK

GREEN, Sm WILLIAM (1725-1811),
general, was the eldest son of Godfrey Green,
an Irish gentleman who married, at Aber-
deen, Helen, sister of Adam Smith. God-
frey settled at- Durham, but his son William
was educated at Aberdeen by his mother's
sisters. On 1 Jan. 1737 he received the war-
rant of a cadet gunner, and joined at the
Royal Military Academy, Woolwich Warren.
On 12 March 1743 he was appointed a prac-
titioner engineer, and stationed at Ports-
mouth. Early in 1745 he joined the engineer
brigade in Flanders, took part in all the opera-
tions of the campaign, and was present at the
battle of Fontenoy. In 1746 he embarked
with the expedition under St. Clair to the
coast of Brittany, and was at the siege of
L'Orient and the descent on Quiberon. On
2 Jan. 1747 he was promoted to be sub-engi-
neer, and was again in the field in Flanders
with local rank of engineer-in-ordinary.
During the campaign he was present in the
action of Sandberg, near Hulst, at the battle
of Val, where he was wounded and taken
prisoner, and at the siege of Bergen-op-Zoom
from 13 July to 16 Sept. He drew four plans
of this fortress, dated 1751, now in the British
Museum. When the army left Flanders he re-
mained with some other engineers to make a
survey of the Austrian Netherlands. He,with
a brother officer, made plans of the district
between Bois-le-Duc and Geertruidenberg,
showing the inundation, and also careful
drawings of the galleries and mines of the
fortress of Luxemburg. These are now in

Green

59

Green

the King's Library, British Museum. On
2 Jan. 1748 Green obtained the warrant of
engineer-extraordinary. On his recall from
the Netherlands he was sent to Portsmouth
to push on the fortifications of the dockyard,
and remained there until the summer of 1750,
when he was removed to Landguard Fort
under Justly Watson.

In 1752 Green was sent to Newfoundland,
where he completed the survey and made a re-
port on the defences. In 1755 he was appointed
chief engineer at Newfoundland, and made a
reconnaissance of Louisberg, sending a plan of
the town and harbour to the king. In 1757 he
was attached to the expedition commanded by
the Earl of Loudoun. Green joined the army
of which Dugal Campbell was chief engineer
at Halifax, Nova Scotia, on 14 May. On the
previous 14 May the engineers for the first
time received ordinary military titles, and
Green was commissioned as captain-lieu-
tenant in the army. At Halifax he was em-
ployed in instructing the troops in military
engineering work. He accompanied the fleet
in its reconnaissance of Cape Breton and
Louisberg. On 4 Jan. 1758 he was promoted
engineer-in-ordinary and captain He was
present in the action of 8 June on landing
at Cape Breton, and at the siege and capture
of Louisberg. He was next sent to the Lake
country for duty under Major-general James
Abercromby, and detached to the Oneida
station to build a fort. In the campaign of
1759 Green was attached to the division of
the army under Wolfe, and was present at
the repulse at Montmorenci on 31 July, at
the siege of Quebec, and at the battle on the
plains of Abraham on 13 Sept. At the latter
he was wounded in the forehead by a splinter
from a shell. While before Quebec he was
promoted (10 Sept.) to be sub-director and
major of the corps. He was engaged in the
final operations for the subjugation of Canada,
and in the capture of Montreal. In. 1760 he
was present at the battle of Sillery, 28 April,
and afterwards engaged in the defence of
Quebec during the French siege.

On the conclusion of the Canadian cam-
paign Green returned to England and joined
for duty at Plymouth. He was shortly after-
wards appointed senior engineer at Gibraltar.
On 8 Feb. 1762 he was promoted lieutenant-
colonel. In 1769 he came home to explain
to the board of ordnance his projects for
improving the defence of the Rock. He
brought with him some osseous breccia which
he presented to Mr. Boddington, the corps'
agent, and an account was read by Dr. Hunter,
F.R.S., on 17 Feb. 1770, to the Royal Society.
In 1770 Green was back again at Gibraltar,
and made his valuable report on the defence

works of this fortress, and his proposals to
render the Rock impregnable at an estimate
of over 50,000/. This report is in the Bri-
tish Museum. On the recommendation of
the chief engineer of Great Britain, General
Skinner, the king sanctioned the expenditure,
and the works were carried out in accordance
with Green's plans. On 7 Nov. 1770 he was
promoted chief engineer at Gibraltar, with
extra pay of 30s. a day, derivable from the
revenues of the place. In 1771 he designed
the general hospital. In 1772, on Green's
strong recommendation, the king granted
him a warrant to raise a company of military
artificers, which was the germ of the rank
and file of the corps of royal engineers. On
29 Aug. 1777 Green was promoted colonel
in the army, and was sent by the governor,
Sir George Eliot t (afterwards Lord Heath-
field) to England to induce Lord Townshend
to give additional money to perfect the works
at Gibraltar. He had several personal inter-
views with the king, to whom he explained
his plans (now in the British Museum), and
he returned to Gibraltar in May 1778 with
fall powers to go on with the proposed new
works. On 18 Dec. 1778 he was promoted to
the engineer rank of director. Throughout the
famous siege, which began in June 1779, he
was prominent as chief engineer. On 17 April
1781 he was appointed brigadier-general. His
house was so exposed to the fire of the enemy
that he had to move his family into a bomb-
proof shelter, where his wife caught a chill,
from which, although sent to England in July,
she never recovered. At the affair of 18 July,
when the Queen's battery at Willis's was
broken up by the enemy's fire, Green had it
completely reconstructed during the night.
In December Green received his commission
as major-general, dated 19 Oct. 1781. In
May 1782 he constructed the celebrated sub-
terranean galleries in the north front, includ-
ing St. George's Hall. On 13 Sept. he was
conspicuous in his exertions during the com-
bined attack by the land forces and the fleets,
and the success of his kilns for heating shot
was complete. The red-hot shot wrere sup-
plied uninterruptedly throughout the day and
night, destroying many ships. In Copley's
picture of this day's work Green is depicted in
the group round the governor. In November
the enemy opened the cave on the precipitous
side of the Rock, which Green had closed up
before the siege, and, although fifty-seven
years of age, he had himself lowered down
the face of the Rock many hundred feet to
ascertain what was being done. He rebuilt
the Orange bastion on the sea face — a heavy
piece of masonry — during a continuous can-
nonade. The siege was raised in February

Green

Green

1783, after it had lasted three and a half
years.

Green embarked for E nglan don 7 Junel 783,
after twenty-two years' service at Gibraltar.
On arrival in London he had an audience with
the king, and received the thanks of both
houses of parliament. In 1784 he was ap-
pointed a member of the board on the fortifica-
tions of Plymouth and Portsmouth, presided
over by the Duke of Richmond. On 10 June
1786 he was created a baronet, and on 15 Nov.
following presented with the patent of chief j
engineer of Great Britain, in the room of |
General Bramham, deceased. In 1787 he '
succeeded in carrying out an extension of the
artificer companies, and was appointed com-
mandant of the corps in addition to his duties
as chief engineer of Great Britain. In 1788
he was appointed president of the defence com-
mittee, a position he held for the next nine
years. On 12 Oct. 1793 he was promoted
lieutenant-general, and on 1 Jan. 1798 full
general, and in 1802 retired on a pension, and
lived in retirement at Brambleberry House,
Plumstead, Kent. He died on 10 Jan. 1811
at Bifrons, near Canterbury, while on a visit
to his daughter Miriam, the wife of General
Nicolls, commanding the Kent district. He
was buried at Plumstead, where there is a
tombstone with inscription, and there is also
a tablet to his memory in Plumstead Church.
He married, on 26 Feb. 1754, Miriam, daugh-
ter of Colonel Justly Watson. His son JUSTLY
WATSON succeeded to the baronetcy. He was
an officer of the 1st royals, and was selected
to attend Prince Edward (afterwards Duke of
Kent) in his travels. He died without issue
in 1862, and the baronetcy became extinct.

[Conolly Papers; Corps Records; Siege of Gi-
braltar, see Drinkwater, Ancell, and Heriot.]

R. H. V.

GREEN, WILLIAM (1761-1823),
water-colour painter and engraver, born at
Manchester in 1761, was first engaged as
assistant to a surveyor there. Not liking this
profession, he came to London and studied
engraving, especially aquatint, but owing to
indifferent health settled at Ambleside. He
now devoted himself to drawing the scenery
of the lakes, and found many patrons among
the visitors to Keswick and Ambleside. There
are three water-colour drawings by him in
the print room at the British Museum, one
being of the old bridge at Borrodale, and a
similar drawing of Raven Crag, Thirlmere,
is in the South Kensington Museum. They
are carefully finished, with great truth to
nature. In 1797, 1798, and 1801, Green was
an exhibitor at the Royal Academy. In
1807 he issued a proposal for publishing a

series of sixty prints from sketches of his
larger size. Thirty appeared in 1808, twelve
more in 1809, and the work was completed
in 1810, and published with an accompany-
ing volume of text. In 1809 Green published
a smaller series of seventy-eight studies from
nature, etched on soft ground by himself.
In 1814 he also published a smaller edition
of the former series of sixty prints, executed
as before. All these were from drawings of
the scenery in the Lake country. In 1822
Green published in two volumes 'The Tourist's
New Guide, containing a description of the
Lakes, Mountains, and Scenery in Cumber-
land, Westmoreland, and Lancashire,' with
forty etchings by himself. Green died at
Ambleside, 28 April 1823, aged 62.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Upcott's Eng-
lish Topography ; Univ. Cat. of Books on Art ;
G-raves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880.] L. C.

GREEN, WILLIAM PRINGLE (1785-
1846), inventor, born apparently at Halifax,
Nova Scotia, in 1785, was eldest son of Benja-
min Green (d. 1794), treasurer of the province
of Nova Scotia, a member of the House of
Assembly there, and a justice of the court of
common pleas. His grandfather, also Benja-
min Green (1713-1772), was in business at
Boston, Massachusetts', till 1745, when he
took part in the capture of Cape Breton. In
1749 he settled at Halifax, Nova Scotia, and
became governor of the province in 1766.
William Pringle entered the Cleopatra as
a midshipman in 1797, and was afterwards
for three years and a half in the West Indies
in La Topaze. He was afterwards in the
Circe and the Sanspareil. After the peace
of Amiens he was in the Trent, and thence
drafted into the Conqueror, in which he served
at Trafalgar. He took part in the capture
of the Bucentaure on that day, and was pro-
moted to a lieutenancy for his services, and
appointed to the Formidable. He after-
wards served on the American coast as first
lieutenant of the Eurydice, and communi-
cated to Sir John Borlase Warren plans
for bringing English ships to an equality
with the Americans. In 1811 he commanded
the brig Resolute, and carried out his plans
for training the crew to the satisfaction of
the admiralty. The Resolute was paid off
in 1815, and Green devoted his time to in-
ventions, till in 1829 he was appointed to a
Falmoutk packet. After nearly three years'
service she was paid off, and Green was ne-
glected till in 1842 he was appointed lieute-
nant of the Victory, and quartered in the
Blanche frigate at Portsmouth. He fell into
embarrassments, had to resign a year later,
and died at Landport, Portsmouth, on 18 Oct.

Greenacre

61

Greenacre

1846. He left a widow and seven children.
He seems to have been neglected through life,
and could only leave a pension of 50/. a year
to his family. Green was an officer of great
mechanical ingenuity. In spite of constant
discouragement he devoted the greater part
of his life to the promotion of inventions and
improvements connected with the service,
many of which were so valuable as to be in-
troduced throughout the navy. He sub-
mitted to the navy board a clever plan for
lowering and fidding top-masts, an imitation
of which, at a later period, procured for
another person a reward of 5,OOOZ. from the
admiralty. The Society of Arts in 1823 pre-
sented him with a silver medal for his im-
provements in rigging ships, as they subse-
quently did for his ' tiller for a disabled
rudder ' and his ' gun-carriage and jointed
ramrod for naval use.' In 1830, and again
in 1837, he took out patents for improvements
in capstans, and in machinery employed in
raising, lowering, and moving ponderous
bodies (WOODCROFT, Alphabetical Index of
Patentees, 1617-1852, London, 1854). He
had previously, in 1833, published a work
entitled ' Fragments from remarks of twenty-
five years in every quarter of the globe on
Electricity, Magnetism, Aerolites, and various
other Phenomena of Nature,' 1833, with por-
trait and a genealogy of the author.

[Gent. Mag. for 1847, i. 209; O'Byrne's Naval
Biographical Diet.] J. B-Y.

GREENACRE, JAMES (1785-1837),
murderer, a farmer's son, born in 1785 at
either North Runcton or West Winch, Nor-
folk, married, according to his own account,
in his twenty-first year, and set up as a grocer
on his own account at Woolwich. Better au-
thority than his own testimony states that
about 1804 his stepfather, a Norfolk farmer
named Towler, bought a grocer's business for
him in the Westminster Road, and that Green-
acre behaving badly was turned adrift. In
1815 Greenacre was a fairly prosperous trades-
man in the London Road, Southwark. A fluent
speaker, he became well known as a local poli-
tician, advocating advanced political and reli-
gious views. He presided at meetings to sup-
port the return of Alderman John Humphery
and Daniel Whittle Harvey, radical candi-
dates for Southwark, and boasted that he
was privy to the Cato Street conspiracy, and
had narrowly escaped arrest. By 1830 he
had opened a large shop in the Kent Road,
and was elected parish overseer on Easter
Tuesday 1832. In May 1833 an extensive
seizure of sloe leaves was made on his pre-
mises by the excise, and on being sued for
the penalty he hid himself for a fortnight,

and then started for New York, taking his
son James with him, but leaving -behind a
third wife, whom he had brutally ill-used.
She died three weeks afterwards. He main-
tained himself in America as a carpenter,
and endeavoured to promote the sale of a
washing-machine of his own invention, but
complained of being swindled of nearly all
his portable property. After his flight his
creditors in London made him bankrupt.
According to his own statement he was twice
imprisoned at New York for libel, and was
married for a fourth time at Boston. Re-
turning to London alone (in 1835) he de-
clared war against his creditors and against
his third wife's relatives, whom he accused
of disposing of his property. He aired these
grievances in printed statements. At 6 Car-
penter's Buildings, Camberwell, he com-
menced the manufacture of ' amalgamated
candy ' for the cure of throat and chest dis-
orders, from a herb which he professed to
have discovered in America. About Septem-
ber 1836, while still in pecuniary difficulties,
he made the acquaintance of a washerwoman
named Hannah Brown, who represented her-
self as the owner of 300/. or 400/. A mar-
riage between them was arranged for Christ-
mas day in St. Giles's Church, Camberwell.
On 24 Dec. he took her to his house at Cam-
berwell, and there murdered her. He cut up
the body and deposited the parts in various
places on the outskirts of London. Before
I 2 Feb. the murder was discovered, and Green-
acre, who had prepared to sail for Quebec
under an assumed name, was arrested with
a mistress, calling herself Sarah Gale, on
25 March. An attempt to strangle himself in
the cell failed. The trial at the Central Crimi-
nal Court lasted two days (10 and 11 April
1837), and was followed by the public with
the keenest interest. Though a sovereign
apiece was charged for admission to the gal-
lery, it was crowded to excess. The jury
brought in a verdict of guilty against both
Greenacre and Gale, and they were sentenced
to death. Gale's sentence was commuted to
transportation for life. Before his execution
Greenacre endeavoured to enlist public sym-
pathy by penning a hypocritically apologe-
tic autobiography. He wrote to the home
secretary (Lord John Russell) begging to be.
relieved from his strait-jacket, as it interfered
with the intentness of his devotions, and, on
receiving a refusal, composed a blasphemous
' Essay on the Human Mind.' Noblemen
and members of parliament visited him in
prison. He was hanged on 2 May 1837 in
front of Newgate, the execution being wit-
nessed by at least twenty thousand persons.
Sarah Gale died in Australia in 1888.

Greenbury

Greene

[Times ; Morning Chronicle ; Norwich Mer
cury ; Norfolk Chronicle ; Evans's Cat. of En
graved Portraits, ii. 177. The account of the
murder given in Recollections of John Adolphus
is inaccurate in every particular.] Gr. G-.

GREENBURY, ROBERT (fi. 1616-
1650), painter, painted in 1626 a well-known
portrait, of some merit, of Arthur Lake,
bishop of Bath and Wells, for New College,
Oxford. The college paid 4/. for the work.
It was exhibited at the National Portrait
Exhibition in 1866 (No. 524). In 1625
Greenbury was employed by the East India
Company to paint a large picture giving de-
tails of the cruelties inflicted on the English
by the Dutch at Amboyna ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom. Ser., Car. I). 'The picture, which is
said to have caused the widow of one of the
victims to swoon, was intended to inflame
popular passion, and was defaced from mo-
tives of foreign policy. ' Robert Greenberry,
picture-drawer/ figures in the lists of recu-
sants returned by the Westminster justices
to the crown in 1628 (ib.) Among the pictures
belonging to Charles I was one of ' Diana
and Calisto, bigger than life, a copy after
Grimberry,' sold to Captain Geere for 22/.
This is more probably a copy by Greenbury,
as the king also possessed ' Two copies of
Albert Durer and his father, which are done
by Mr. Greenbury, by the appointment of
the Lord Marshall.' Evelyn in his ' Diary '
writes on 24 Oct. 1664 : '< Thence to New
College, and the painting of Magdalen Chapel,
which is on blue cloth in chiar'oscuro, by
one Greenborow, being a Coena Domini.'
This is no longer in its place, and was pro-
bably removed in 1829. Greenbury also
painted a picture of William Waynflete, the
founder of Magdalen College, Oxford, dated
1638, and one Richard Greenbury in 1632
contracted to supply the chapel there with
painted glass. In 1636 Richard Greenbury
patented a process for painting with oil
colours upon woollen cloth, kerseys, and
stuffs for hangings, also on silk for windows
(WoQ-DC-RQ-ET. Alphabetical Index of Patentees,
1617-1852, London, 1854).

[Art Journal, 1885, p. 140: Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. vi. 431 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists;
authorities quoted in the text ; Cat. of the Na-
tional Portrait Exhibition, 1866.] L. C.

GREENE, ANNE (fl. 1650), criminal,
born in 1628, was a native of Steeple Barton,
Oxfordshire, who entered the household of Sir
Thomas Read of Dunstew in the same county
as a domestic servant. She was seduced by her
master's grandson and gave birth to a child,
which, as she alleged, and according to medi-
cal evidence, was stillborn. She was, how-

ever, condemned to death for murder, and on
14 Dec. 1650 was hanged at Oxford. At her
own request several of her friends pulled at
her swinging body, and struck severe blows,
so as to make sure that she was dead, and
after the usual interval she was cut down
and given over to the doctors for dissection.
It was then discovered that Greene was still
breathing, and with the help of restoratives
she soon regained her health. She was granted
a free pardon. The event was regarded as
the special interference of the hand of God
on behalf of the innocent, and called forth
several pamphlets. The most notable of these
is ' Newesfrom the Dead, or a True and Exact
Narration of the Miraculous Deliverance of
Anne Greene . . . written by a Scholler in
Oxford . . . whereunto are prefixed certain
Poems casually written upon that subject/
Oxford, 1651 ; the poems, which are twenty-
five in number and in various languages, in-
clude a set of Latin verses by Christopher
Wren, then a gentleman-commoner of Wad-
ham College.

[Pamphlets referred to ; Wood's Autobiog. in
Athense, ed. Bliss, i. xviii, xix.] A. V.

GREENE, EDWARD BURNABY (d.

1788), poet and translator, was the eldest son
of Edward Burnaby (d. 1759), one of the
chief clerks of the treasury, by his wife Eliza-
beth Greene (d. 1754), daughter of Thomas
Greene (d. 1740), a wealthy brewer of St.
Margaret's, Westminster (will of Thomas
Greene registered in P. C. C. 225, Browne).
On the death of his aunt, Miss Frances Greene,
on 30 Dec. 1740 (Gent. Mag. 1740, p. 50), he
inherited his grandfather's fortune, 4,000/. a
year, and his business ; and in the following
year an act of parliament was passed to enable
him, then an infant, to assume the surname
of Greene in addition to that of Burnaby. As
Edward Greene Burnaby he entered Corpus
Christ! College, Cambridge, on 22 Sept. 1755,
as a fellow-commoner under the tuition of
Mr. Barnardiston (College Register}, but did
not take a degree. He then became a brewer,
knowing- nothing of the business, and lived
in considerable splendour at Westminster,
and at Northlands, or Norlands, Kensington.
He contracted an enormous debt, and in 1779
his property was sold, and he was forced to
retire to a lodging. His valuable library was
sold by Christie. Greene died on 12 March
1788 (Gent. Mag. 1788, pt. i. p. 276). He
married, on 12 Feb. 1761, Miss Cartwright of
Kensington (ib. 1761, p. 94), who died before
lim, leaving three children, Anne, Pitt, and
Emma.

f Greene's literary attempts, turgid transla-
tions from the Greek and Latin poets, and

Greene

Greene

feeble imitations of Gray and Shenstone,
brought him little save ridicule. The fol-
lowing is probably an incomplete list : 1. 'An
Imitation of the Tenth Epistle of the First
Book of Horace,' 4to, London, 1756. (See
BOSWELL, Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, i. 517.)
2. ' Cam. An Elegy,' a satire on the appoint-
ment of the Duke of Newcastle as chancellor of
the university. ByE. B.G[reene],4to, London,
1764 (another edition in vol. Ixxxix. of ' The
British Poets,' 12mo, London, 1822). 3. < The
Laureat, a Poem inscribed to the Memory
of Charles Churchill,' by E. B. G[reene], 4to,
London, 1765. 4. ' An Essay on Pastoral
Poetry/ prefixed to l The Idylliums of Theo-
critus, translated from the Greek with notes
... by Francis Fawkes,' 8vo, London, 1767.
5. ' The Works of Anacreon and Sappho ; with
pieces from. Ancient Authors (Bion, Moschus,
Virgil, Horace), and occasional Essays; . . .
[E. B. G(reene)]. With the Classic, an in-
troductory Poem,' 8vo, London, 1768 ; the
translation of Anacreon was included in the
' edition polyglotte ' of that poet, 8vo, Paris
(Lyon), 1835. 6. ' Critical Essays : ' obser-
vations on Longinus ; the influence of go-
vernment on the mental faculties ; and essays
on the fourth, fifth, and sixth book of the
< J^neid' [by E. B. G(reene)], 8vo, London,
1770. 7. 'Poetical Essays' [E. B. G(reene)],
8vo, London, 1772. 8. 'Hero and Leander, a
Poem from the Greek of Musseus ' [by E. B.
G(reene)],4to, London, 1773. 9. 'OdePinda-
rica [by Thomas Gray] pro Cambriae vatibus,
Latino carmine reddita' [by E. B. G(reene)],
4to, London, 1775. 10. ' The Latin Odes of Mr.
Gray, in English Verse [translated by E. B.
G(reene)], with an Ode [signed E. B. G.] on
the death of a favourite Spaniel,' 4to, Lon-
don, 1775. 11. ' The Pythian, Nemean, and
Isthmian Odes of Pindar, translated into Eng-
lish Verse, with remarks' [by E. B. G(reene)],
4to, London, 1778 (another edition, with the
versions of G. West and H. J. Pye, 2 vols.
12mo, London, 1810 ; also in vol. vi. of 'The
Works of the Greek and Roman Poets/ 16mo,
London, 1813). This wretched version af-
forded no little mirth to the wits of the
* Gentleman's Magazine' (Gent. Mag. 1782,
pp. 253, 342). 12. ' Substance of Political
Debates on his Majesty's Speech on the Ad-
dress and Amendment, Nov. 25, 1779,' 8vo,
London, 1779. 13. ' The Satires of Persius
paraphrastically imitated ' [byE.B. G(reene)],
8vo, London, 1779. 14.'TheArgonauticExpe- I
dition/ translated from the Greek with notes, i
&c. [byE.B. G(reene)], 2 vols. 8vo, London, :
1780. This was severely criticised by ' D. H.'
(Richard Gough) in the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine ' for August, September, and October
1782. 15. ' Ode inscribed to Leonard Smelt,

Esq., 1780,' 4to, London, 1780. 16. < Whis-
pers for the ear of the Author of Thelyph-
thora [Martin Madan] . . ./ 8vo, London,
1781. 17. ' Strictures upon a Pamphlet [by
Edmund Malone]' upon Chatterton's Rowley
poems, 8vo, London, 1782. 18. ' Ode to the
Humane Society/ 4to, London, 1784; printed
gratuitously by John Nichols for the benefit
of that institution (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii.
148-9). Greene contributed occasionally to
the ' Gentleman's Magazine ; ' his best piece
being a ' Pastoral ' contributed to the number
for June 1757.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. ix. ; Gent. Mag.
1738 p. 357, 1740 p. 50, 1754 p. 530, 1759 p.
497, 1788 pt. i. p. 276.] G. G.

GREENE, GEORGE (fi. 1813), travel-
ler, was born in 1747 or 1748. In 1787 a
decree in the court of chancery deprived him
of the greater part of his fortune. Unable
to find employment at home, he became at
Easter 1790, on the recommendation of Lord
Adam Gordon, land-steward to the Prince
of Monaco on his estate at Torigny in Lower
Normandy. From 14 Oct. 1793 till 24 Jan.
1795 he was imprisoned by the revolutionary
leaders, with his wife Isabella and his five
children, in the castle at Torigny. The Duke
of Valentinois, the son and successor of the
Prince of Monaco, after being restored to his
castle and such part of his estates as re-
mained unsold, appointed Greene his land-
steward in February 1796. The coup d'etat
of 4 Sept. 1797 again threw him out of em-
ployment. In 1798 he went to Paris, and
tried in vain to obtain passports for Eng-
land. He returned to Torigny, where he
was again arrested on 14 July 1798, and im-
prisoned in the citadel of St. Lo until De-
cember 1799. In February 1800 he was
allowed to return to England. . To relieve
his distress he published by subscription 'A
Relation of several Circumstances which
occurred in the Province of Lower Normandy
during the Revolution, and under the Go-
vernments of Robespierre and the Directory;
commencing in 1789 down to 1800. With
a detail of the Confinement and Sufferings
of the Author; together with an Account
of the Manners and Rural Customs of the
Inhabitants of that part of the Country called
the Bocage, in Lower Normandy/ 8vo, Lon-
don, 1802. Greene afterwards resided in
Russia, and wrote a ' Journal from London
to St. Petersburg by way of Sweden/ 12mo,
London, 1813. lie is mentioned as still
alive in the ' Biographical Dictionary of
Living Authors/ 1816.

[Greene's Works ; Biog, Diet, of
Authors, 1816, p. 136.] G. G.

Greene

64

Greene

GREENE, MAURICE (1696 P-1766),
musical composer, son of Thomas Greene,
D.D., vicar of St. Olave, Jewry, and St. Mar-
tin, Ironmonger Lane, and grandson of John
Green, recorder of London, was born m Lon-
don. He was educated in music successively
by Charles King, who was then in the choir of
St. Paul's, and Richard Brind, the cathedral
organist [q.v.] To the latter he was articled
until 1716, when, although not twenty years
of age, he became organist to St. Dunstan's-m-
the-West, Fleet Street, through the influence
of his uncle, Sergeant Greene (BuRNEY, &c.)
In December 1717 he was elected organist of
St. Andrew's, Holborn, succeeding Daniel
Purcell, who was dismissed in February of
that year, and died in 1718. Both appoint-
ments were resigned by Green when, on
the death of Brind in 1718, he became or-
ganist of St. Paul's, receiving the stipend of
a lay-vicar in addition to the organist's
salary, an augmentation procured for him by
Dean Godolphin. On 4 Sept. 1727 he was
appointed organist and composer to the
Chapel Royal, in place of Dr. Croft, who had
died in the previous month. It is said that
his friend the Countess of Peterborough,
formerly Anastasia Robinson, procured him
this post. Soon afterwards he married Mary
Dillingham of Hampton, Middlesex, who
was related to the wife of Charles King and
to Jeremiah Clark [q. v.] She and her sister
kept a milliner's shop in Paternoster Row.
They were probably connected with the family
of Theophilus Dillingham [q. v.] (CHESTER,
Westminster Abbey Registers, p. 84).

Greene succeeded Tudway as professor of
music at Cambridge in 1730. At the same
time he accumulated the degrees of bachelor
and doctor of music. His exercise was a
setting of Pope's ' Ode on St. Cecilia's Day,'
performed 6 July. The words were abbre-
viated, and a new verse was specially writ-
ten for him by Pope. On the death of John
Eccles [q.v.] in 1735 he was appointed master
of the king's band of music. He thus held, be-
fore he was forty years of age, all the chief
musical appointments in the country. Greene
had been an ardent admirer of Handel when
that master first came to England, and be-
came intimate with him, it is said, through
procuring for him, even before he himself
became organist, facilities for playing on the
cathedral organ at St. Paul's. But Greene
was also friendly with Buononcini, and did
not abandon the intimacy at the time of
Buononcini's famous quarrel with Handel.
Handel was accordingly furious with Greene,
who thereupon openly espoused Buononcini's
cause. In order apparently to injure Handel
by fair means or foul, Greene assisted Buo-

noncini in palming oft' upon the Academy of
Ancient Music a madrigal, ' In una siepe om-
brosa,' as his own, which was some time after-
wards (in 1731) discovered in a printed col-
lection of works by Lotti (see Letters from the
Academy of Antient Music to Lotti, printed
by G. James, 1732). At an earlier date
(1728) Greene had seceded from the Aca-
demy. Taking with him the boys from St.
Paul's, he founded a new, and as it proved
a very short-lived, concert society at the
Devil Tavern in Fleet Street. An obvious
pleasantry on the name of the new concert
room is attributed to Handel. In 1738
Greene was engaged in a more generous
undertaking, the foundation of the Royal
Society of Musicians [see FESTixa, MICHAEL
CHRISTIAN]. In 1750 the estate of Bois Hall
in Essex was bequeathed to him by the natural
son of his uncle, Sergeant Greene ; it was
worth 700/. a year, and the composer devoted
the remainder of his life to collecting and
editing a large number of services and an-
thems, and other music, both English and
foreign. Shortly before his death he con-
signed the results of his labours to his friend
and pupil, Dr. Boyce, and they became the
groundwork of that composer's famous collec-
tion of cathedral music.

The registers of St. Olave's, Jewry, show
that Greene was buried in the ministers*
vault there on 10 Dec. 1755. When this
church was demolished in 1888, Greene's
remains were, at the suggestion of Mr.
W. H. Cummings, removed to St. Paul's,
and laid beside those of Dr. Boyce (18 May
1888). The inscription upon the leaden coffin
is undoubtedly correct, giving the date of
death as 1 Dec. 1755. The books of the vicars
choral are stated to give the date as 3 Dec.
Greene left one daughter, married to the Rev.
Michael Testing, rector of Wyke Regis, Dor-
setshire, and son of his old friend, Michael
Christian Festing, whose descendants are
still living.

Greene's works are: 1. The < Ode ' of 1730,
already mentioned ; a duet from it is printed
in Hawkins's 'History.' 2. ' Twelve Volun-
tarys for the Organ or Harpsichord.' 3. Seve-
ral voluntaries in a collection f by Dr. Greene,
Mr. Travers, and several other eminent mas-
ters.' 4. The * Collection of Lessons for the
Harpsichord,' published by John Johnson,
had, according to Hawkins, been issued in an
incorrect form by Wright, a publisher <• who
printed nothing that he did not steal.' The
same authority states that the pieces were an
early work of Greene's. 5. 'The Song of
Deborah' (paraphrased), 1732; there is no
doubt that it suggested the subj ect of Handel's
famous oratorio (see CHRYSANDE, Handel, ii.

Greene

Greene

281). 6. 'Catches and Canons for three and
four voices' (Walsh); the book contains
several cantatas written for special occasions,
among them one apparently on the marriage
(14 March 1734) of the Princess Anne, daugh-
ter of George II, with William, prince of
Orange, and another evidently referring to
the marriage of Frederick, prince of Wales
(27 April 1736). 7. A TeDeum mentioned
in the ' Daily Gazetteer,' 18 Feb. 1736.
8. 'Jephthah,' oratorio, 1737. 9. 'Love's Re-
venge, or Florimel and Myrtillo,' set to words
by Greene's friend, John Hoadly (1711-1776)
[q. v.], in 1737 (?), and performed at the
Gloucester festival, 1745. 10. Service in C,
composed 1737 (printed, together with five of
his anthems, in Arnold's 'Cathedral Music').
11. 'The Judgment of Hercules,' a masque,
1740. 12. A cantata and four English songs,
in two books, 1742 (one of the songs is the
beautiful and justly celebrated 'Go, Hose,'
often reprinted, as in the ' Harmonicon,'
vol. iv.) 13. Six solo anthems (Walsh); all
of these, with the exception of ' Sing unto the
Lord with thanksgiving,' are in 14. ' Forty
Select Anthems in score' (Walsh), 2 vols.,
dedicated to the king, 1743 ; seven of these
are printed in Page's ' Harmonia Sacra,' and
elsewhere, and a few of them, such as ' God
is our hope and strength,' ' I will sing of Thy
power,' 'Lord, let me know mine end,' 'O,
clap your hands,' &c., still keep their place
in cathedral services. 15. 'The Force of
Truth,' oratorio, 1744. 16. ' Phoebe,' a pas-
toral opera, 1748. 17. Addison's ode, ' The
Spacious Firmament.' 18. ' Spenser's Amo-
retti,' twenty-five sonnets set to music, and
dedicated to the composer's patroness, the
Duchess of Newcastle (Walsh). 19. ' The
Chaplet,' twelve English songs. Many other
songs were printed separately in broadsheets,
&c. 20. Nine anthems, published early in the
present century, principally from manuscripts.
In his criticism of this composer's works
Burney was singularly unfortunate, for so
far from showing the influence of Handel or
the Italian opera to any appreciable extent,
the best of them are thoroughly English in
character and style, and his ballads, such as
' Go, Rose,' and ' The Bonny Sailor,' have
a perfect right to be included in all col-
lections of national music. In these and in
his anthems his melodies are always natu-
ral and flowing, while in the latter especially
there is no lack of scientific skill or earnest-
ness of purpose. As an organ-player he was
distinguished for his prominent use of solo
stops, at that time an important innovation.
His fame was not confined to England alone,
for Mattheson, in his ' Vollkommene Capell-
meister' (Hamburg, 1739), mentions him

VOL. XXIII

among the eminent organists of Europe, a
compliment he pays to no other Englishman.
A full-length portrait of Greene by Hayman,
taken with his friend Iloadly, is in the
possession of J. E. Street, esq.

[Grove's Diet. i. 624, iv. 654 ; Hawkins's Hist,
of Music, ed. 1853, pp. 800, 859, 879, 909 ; Bur-
ney'sHist. iii. 614, &c. ; The Georgian Era; Gent.
Mag. December 1755 (in which the date of death
is given as 1 Dec.); Busby's Concert-room Anec-
dotes ; Miss L. M. Hawkins's Anecdotes, vol. i.
(of continuation), p. 336 ; Lysons's Annals of the
Three Choirs; Cheque Book of the Chapel Royal,
communicated by Mr. W. Barclay Squire ; Add.
MSS. in Brit. Mus. 17820, 31462, 31821; Brit.
Mus. Catal.; Chester's Westminster Abbey Regis-
ters, p. 84; London Marriage Licences; Matthe-
son's Vollkommene Capellmeister, p. 479 ; Mu-
sical Times for June 1888, giving a report of the
proceedings at the re-interment of Greene.]

J. A. F. M.

GREENE, RICHARD (1716-1793), an-
tiquary and collector of curiosities, was born
at Lichfield in 1716. The Rev. Joseph Greene
(1712-1790) (Gent. Mag. 1 790, i. 574), head-
master of Stratford-upon-Avon grammar
school, was his brother, and Johnson was
his relation. He lived and died as a surgeon
and apothecary in Lichfield ; a Scottish uni-
versity conferred on him, it is said, the de-
gree of M.D., but though highly gratified he
never assumed the title of doctor. In 1758
he was sheriff of the city of Lichfield ; he
was bailiff in 1785 and in 1790, and was one
of the city aldermen. Greene was the first
to establish a printing-press at Lichfield, and
from about 1748 until his death his zeal in
collecting objects of interest never flagged.
He deposited these curiosities in the ancient
registry office of the bishops of that see, which
stood nearly opposite the south door of the ca-
thedral, and has long since been pulled down.
A view of one side of the room of this mu-
seum, sent by the Rev. Henry White of Lich-
field, appeared in the' Gentleman's Magazine '
for 1788, pt. ii. 847, and was reproduced in
Stebbing Shaw's ' History of Staffordshire.'
The fame of his collections spread far and
wide, and the building was open gratuitously
on every day except Sundays. After a life
entirely spent in the city of his birth he died
there on 4 June 1793, aged 77. His first wife
was named Dawson, and by her he had one
daughter, who married William Wright of
Lichfield. His second wife was Theodosia
Webb of Croxall in Derbyshire, who died at
Lichfield on 1 Aug. 1793 ; she had issue an
only son, Thomas, a lieutenant and surgeon in
the Stafford militia. Greene's portrait, with
the motto, styled by Boswell ' truly characte-
ristical of his disposition, Nemo sibi vivat,'

Greene

66

Greene

was engraved in his lifetime, and is inserted
in Shaw's ' Staffordshire/ i. 308. A token
still exists of him, and is described in i Notes
and Queries,' 1st ser. i. 167, 1850. On one
side is represented his bust, with the words
' Richard Greene, collector of the Lichfield
Museum, died 4 June 1793, aged 77 ; ' on
the other appears a Gothic window, lettered
< west porch of Lichfield Cathedral,' 1800.

The Thrale family and Dr. Johnson visited
and admired Greene's museum in July ] 774.
Two years later Johnson and Boswell viewed
it together. Boswell admired the ' wonderful
collection ' with the neat labels, printed at
Greene's own press, and the board with the
' names of contributors marked in gold let-
ters.' Boswell took ' a hasty glance ' at the ad-
dition in 1779. There was printed at Lichfield
in 1773 'a descriptive catalogue of the rarities
in Mr. Greene's museum at Lichfield/ with a
dedication to Ashton Lever/ from whose noble
repository some of the most curious of the
rarities had been drawn.' In the five-paged
list of benefactors to the collection occur the
names of Boulton of Soho Works, Birming-
ham, Doctor Darwin, Charles Darwin, Peter
Garrick, Dr. Johnson, Pennant, Pegge, Dr.
Taylor of Ashbourne, and Dr. Withering. A
'general syllabus of its contents' and a second
edition of the catalogue were published in 1 782.
The third edition was issued in 1786. In 1773
the collection was rich in coins, crucifixes,
watches, and specimens of natural history ;
by 1786 it had been augmented by additions
of minerals, orreries, deeds and manuscripts,
missals, muskets, and specimens of armour.
It also contained numerous curiosities from
the South Sea Islands, which had been given
by David Samwell, surgeon of the Discovery,
to Miss Seward, who transferred them to
Greene, and thus enabled him to obtain a
medal struck off by the Royal Society in
honour of Captain Cook. A few years after
Greene's death the collection was broken up.
In 1799 his son sold the fossils and minerals
to Sir John St. Aubyn for 100/. Next year
Bullock bought for a hundred and fifty
guineas the arms and armour which were first
exhibited at his museum in the Egyptian
Hall, and were afterwards added to the col-
lections of Sir Samuel Meyrick and in the
Tower of London. Nearly the whole of the
remaining curiosities were sold for 600/. to
Walter Honeywood Yates of Bromsberrow
Place, near Gloucester, who made many addi-
tions, and in 1801 printed a catalogue of
the whole. Most of these afterwards became
the property of Richard Wright, surgeon
at Lichfield (who was Greene's grandson,
being the fifth son of the daughter who mar-
ried William Wright), and at his death in

1821 the complete contents of his house were
again scattered. Greene was a frequent con-
tributor to the pages of the ' Gentleman's
Magazine.' A woodcut from his sketch of a
tombstone found in 1746 among the ruins of
the friary at Lichfield appeared in its number
for September 1746, p. 465 ; and so late in
his life as 1790 he communicated to it a
notice of a manual of devotion, written on
vellum, and formerly belonging to Catherine
Parr, the last wife of Henry VIII. A list of
many of these articles, and several of his
letters on antiquarian topics are printed by
Nichols. Stebbing Shaw was favoured by
Greene's son with the loan of some valuable
manuscripts and plates from the museum for
use in his ' History of Staffordshire/ and he
embodied in his account of Lichfield a descrip-
tion of the collection. When Johnson was
desirous of placing an epitaph for his father,
mother, and brother on the spot in the middle
aisle in St. Michael's Church at Lichfield,
where their bones rested, he sent the lines
to Greene. Greene contributed some anec-
dotes of Johnson to 'Johnsoniana' (Bos-
WELL, 1835, ed. ix. 248).

[Nichols's Illustrations of Lit. vi. 313-26 ;
Boswell (Napier's ed.), ii. 280, (Hill's ed.) ii.
465, iii. 412, iv. 393; Gent. Mag. 1793, pt. i.
579, pt. ii. 772, 859; Shaw's Staffordshire, i. pp.
x, 254-6, 308, 330-2, App. ii. 9 ; Harwood's
Lichfield, pp. 434, 436; Art Journal (by LI.
Jewitt), 1872, pp. 306-8.] W. P. C.

GREENE, ROBERT (1560? -1592),
pamphleteer and dramatist, was born in
Norwich about 1560 (not 1550 as Dyce sup-
posed). In his ' Repentance ' he states that
his parents were respected for their gravity
and honest life. He was matriculated as a
sizar of St. John's College, Cambridge, on
26 Nov. 1575, proceeded B.A. 1578-9, mi-
grated to Clare Hall, where he took the
degree of M.A. in 1583, and was incorporated
at Oxford in July 1588. From his ' Repent-
ance ' we learn that after proceeding B.A. he
travelled in Italy and Spain ; and from ' A
Notable Discouery of Coosnage ' it may be
gathered that he visited Denmark and Poland.
He acknowledges that he led a dissolute life
abroad. * At my return into England/ he
writes, ' I ruffeled out in my silks in the habit
of Malecontent, and seemed so discontent
that no place would please me to abide in,
nor no vocation cause mee to stay myselfe
in ' (Repentance). He probably returned in
1580, for the first part of < Mamillia : A Mir-
rour or Looking-glasse for the Ladies of Eng-
lande/ 4to, was entered in the 'Stationers*
Register' (AKBEK, Transcript, ii. 378) on
3 Oct. of that year, though the earliest ex-
tant edition (Bodleian) is dated 1583. The

Greene

Greene

first part was dedicated 'To ... his very
good Lorde and Maister, Lord Darcie of the
North,' and has commendatory verses by
Roger Portington. Of the second part,
licensed 6 Sept. 1583, the earliest edition !
known is the 1593 4to, which has a dedica-
tory epistle — dated ' From my Studie in Clare-
hall '—to Robert Lee and Roger Portington.
Some of Greene's biographers state, without
authority, that he entered the church. A
certain ' Robert Grene,' one of the queen's |
chaplains, was presented in 1576 to the rec- |
tory of Walkington in the diocese of York, |
but at that time Greene was an undergraduate
at Cambridge. Another person who bore the
poet's name, but whose identity with the
poet cannot be established, was presented
on 19 June 1584 to the vicarage of Tolles-
bury in Essex, which he resigned in the fol-
lowing year. It is clear from the dedicatory
epistle before the second part of ' Mamillia ' j
that on his return from abroad Greene was '
engaged on literary work at Cambridge before !
taking his M.A. degree. At one time he con- j
templated adopting the profession of medi-
cine, for at the end of his ' Planetomachia '
is the signature ' R. Greene, Master of Arts j
and Student in Phisicke.'

Towards the end of 1585, or early in 1586, I
Greene married ' a gentleman's daughter of
good account ' (Repentance], and seems to |
have settled for a while at Norwich. When
she had borne him a child he deserted her,
after spending her marriage portion. She
returned to her friends in Lincolnshire, and
he permanently settled in London. In his
' Repentance ' he states that he deserted her
because she tried to persuade him from his
wilful wickedness. If his own account may
be accepted, the life that he led in London
was singularly vicious. His friend Nashe
allows that l hee had not that regarde to his
credit in which [which it] had beene requisite
he should/ but declares ' with any notorious
crime I never knew him tainted ' (Strange
Newes). The author of ' Greene's Funeralls/
1594, a certain i R. B.,' would have us believe
that Greene was a pattern of virtue : ' His
life and manners, though I would, I cannot
halfe expresse ; ' but it is clear that he was
guilty of grave irregularities, although his own
confessions (and Gabriel Harvey's charges) are
doubtless exaggerated. On one occasion he
was so moved by a sermon which he heard
in St. Andrew's Church at Norwich that he
determined to reform his conduct, but his
profligate associates laughed him out of his
good resolutions. It is to be noted that, how-
ever faulty his conduct may have been, his
writings were singularly free from grossness.
He never, in the words of his admirer 'R. B.,'

gave the looser cause to laugh,

Ne men of judgment for to be offended.
His pen was constantly employed in the
praise of virtue.

Green's literary activity was remarkable,
and he rose rapidly in popular favour. ' In a
night and a day,' says Nashe (ib. 1592),
'would he have yarkt vp a pamphlet as
well as in seauen yeare ; and glad was that
printer that might bee so blest to pay him
deare for the very dregs of his wit.' The
style of his first romance, 'Mamillia/ is
closely modelled on ' Euphues/ and all his
love-pamphlets bear traces of Lyly's influ-
ence. His enemy, Gabriel Harvey, termed him
' The Ape of Euphues ' (Fovre Letters, 1592).

Early in August 1592 Greene fell ill after
a dinner, at which Nashe was present, of
pickled herrings and Rhenish wine. The
account of his last illness and death given by
his malignant enemy, Gabriel Harvey (/6.),
may be exaggerated in some particulars,
but appears to be substantially true. Har-
vey called on Greene's hostess, and professes
to record the information that she supplied.
If his account be true, Greene was deserted
by all his friends, Nashe among the number,
and died in the most abject poverty. He
lodged with a poor shoemaker and his wife,
who attended him as best they could, and his
only visitors were two women, one of them a
former mistress (sister to the rogue known as
' Cutting Ball/ who had been hanged at Ty-
burn), the mother of his base-born son,For-
tunatus Greene, who died in 1593. Having
given a bond for ten pounds to his host, he
wrote on the day before his death these lines
to the wife whom he had not seen for six
years : ' Doll, I charge thee by the loue of
our youth and by my sovles rest that thou
wilte see this man paide, for if hee and his
wife had not succoured me I had died in the
streetes. Robert Greene.' He died 3 Sept.
1592, and his devoted hostess, obeying a wish
that he had expressed, crowned his dead body
with a garland of bays. On the following
day he was buried in the New Churchyard,
near Bethlehem Hospital.

Shortly after Greene's death appeared Ga-
briel Harvey's ' Fovre Letters and Certain e
Sonnets : especially touching Robert Greene
and other parties by him abused/ 1592, 4to ;
licensed 4 Dec., the preface being dated
16 Sept. Meres (Palladis Tamia, 1598) aptly
compares Harvey's odious attack on his dead
antagonist to Achilles' treatment of Hector's
corpse. Chettle, in ' Kind-Hartes Dream '
(licensed 8 Dec., four days after Harvey's
tract had been licensed), represents that
Greene's spirit appeared to him and laid on
his breast a letter addressed to Nashe. This

F2

Greene

68

Greene

letter urged Nashe to defend Greene's me-
mory and his own reputation. Nashe, who
had been assailed in ' Fovre Letters/ stood
in little need of exhortation. On 12 Jan.
1592-3 was licensed his < Strange Newes/
one of a series of pamphlets directed against
Gabriel Harvey. He was more active in
ridiculing Harvey than in defending Greene

Loue/ 4to. Of the original edition of ' Ar-
basto/ licensed for publication on 13 Aug.
1584, two imperfect copies are preserved (one
at Lamport Hall and the other in the library
of Mr. C. Davis), which together give the
entire text ; other editions appeared in 1594,
1617, 1626. Arbasto is a hermit, once king
of Denmark, who had been unfortunate in

He had no wish to be regarded as one of j his love affairs. The story was dedicated to

'the Ladye Mary Talbot, Wife to the Right
honorable Gilbert, Lorde Talbot.' ' Morando/
a series of dialogues on the subject of love,
dedicated to the Earl of Arundel, was reissued
with the addition of a second part in 1587

Greene's intimate friends. Harvey had called
him l Greene's inwardest companion.' Nashe
retorts, ' neither was I Greene's companion
any more than for a carowse or two.' ' A
thousand there bee,' he writes, 'that have
more reason to speake in his behalfe than I,
who, since I first knew him about town, haue
beene two yeares together and not seene him.'
He declares that, so far as his own observa-
tion went, Greene's conduct was orderly, and
he denies — but his denial weighs little — that
Greene died in the abject condition described
in the ' Fovre Letters.' Harvey, who had
never seen Greene, speaks of his ' fond dis-
guisinge of a master of arte with ruffianly
haire/ and of his ' vnseemely apparell.'
Nashe jocularly notices that ' a iolly long
red peake like the spire of a steeple hee
cherisht continually without cutting, where-
at a man might hang a iewell, it was so
sharpe and pendant.' Chettle gives a pleasant
description of him : ' Of face amible, of body
well proportioned, his attire after the habite
of a scholler-like gentleman, onely his haire
was somewhat long.' The woodcut portrait
in John Dickenson's ' Greene in Conceipt,'
1598, is doubtless fanciful.

No less than twenty-eight separate publica-
tions (chiefly romances and prose tracts) ap-
peared in Greene's lifetime. Ten other books
issued after his death have been assigned

4-^. 1,1*., f~\£ f~^«,,. _~ «*-. „ 1 ! A — 1_ T A*

to him. Of Greene's earliest publication,
(1) 'Mamillia/ mention has already been
made. His second publication, (2) * The Myr-
rovr of Modestie. ... By R. G., Maister of
Artes,' 1584, 16mo (Brit. Mus.), partly deals
with the story of Susanna and the elders ; it
was dedicated to the Countess of Derby.

(3) ^ Gwydonius, the Garde of Fancie,' 4to,
dedicated to the Earl of Oxford, was en-
tered in the ' Stationers' Register ' 11 April
1584, and published in the same year (Sir F.
Freeling's sale-catalogue); reprinted, under
the title of 'Greene's Garde of Fancie,' in
1587, 1593, and 1608. Commendatory Latin
hexameters by Richard Portington are pre-
fixed, and appended is 'The Debate betweene
Follie and Loue, translated out of French
[of Louise Labe].' In 1584 also appeared

(4) ' Arbasto, the Anatomie of Fortune
Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit vtile dulci,'
4to, and (5) 'Morando, the Tritameron of

(Brit. Mus.) Only one of Greene's pamphlets
is dated 1585, (6) ' Planet omachia : or the
first parte of the generall opposition of the
seuen Planets. . . . Conteyning also a briefe
Apologie of the sacred and misticall Science
of Astronomic,' 4to (British Museum), love-
tales and astrological fancies, dedicated to the
Earl of Leicester.

On 11 June 1587, his 'Farewell to Follie'
was entered in the 4 Stationers' Register,' but
the publication was postponed. Another
pamphlet, licensed eight days later, (7) ' Pene-
lope's Web ' (Bodleian), was issued without
delay in 1587, 4to, dedicated to the Countesses
of Cumberland and Warwick. Penelope and
her attendants discourse on love and marriage.
A second edition appeared in 1601. (8) 'Eu-
phues, his Censure to Philautus, wherein is

Sesented a Philosophicall Combat betweene
ector and Achylles, discovering in four dis-
courses . . . the Vertues necessary to be inci-
dent in every Gentleman,' 4to (Brit. Mus.),
was licensed on 1 8 Sept. 1587, and published in
the same year, with a dedication to the Earl
of Essex ; reprinted in 1634. This pamphlet,
which was intended to serve as a continua-
tion to Lyly's ' Euphues,' aimed at presenting

the exquisite portraiture of a perfect mar-
tialist.' (9) ' Perimedes the Blacke-Smith,
a golden methode how to use the minde in
pleasant and profitable exercise. . . . Omne
tulit punctum qui miscuit vtile dulci/ 1588,
4to (Bodleian), licensed 29 March, has a
dedication to Gervase Clifton and a com-
mendatory French sonnet by J. Eliote. Pre-
fixed is an interesting ' Address to the Gen-
tlemen Readers/ which contains a satirical
notice of Marlowe's ' Tamburlaine.' It may
be gathered from this address that one of
Greene's plays had been unsuccessful on the
stage, and that his blank verse had been pro-
nounced inferior to Marlowe's. The book is
a collection of love-stories (largely borrowed
from Boccaccio), which the Memphian black-
smith Perimedes and his wife Delia relate to
one another of an evening after their day's
work is done. Some delightful poetry is in-

Greene

69

Greene

terspersed, and appended are certain 'sonets,'
published at the instance of the author's
friend William Bubb. In 1588 also appeared
Greene's popular romance ( based on a Polish
tale), (10) 'Pandosto: The Triumph of
Time,' 4to (Brit. Mus.), with a dedication to
the Earl of Cumberland; reprinted in 1607,
1609, 1614, 1629, 1632, 1 636, 1655, 1664, 1675,
1677, 1684, 1694, 1703, 1723, 1735. The
running title is ' TheHystorie ot'Dorastus and
Fawnia,' which is found on the title-page of
the later editions. It was twice translated
into French ; first in 1615 (Bodleian), and
again in 1722 (Bibl. Nationale, Paris). From
' Pandosto ' Shakespeare drew the plot of his
'Winter's Tale.' (11) The earliest edition
known of ' Alcida ; Greene's Metamor-
phosis . . .,' 4to, is dated 1617, but the pam-
phlet was licensed on 9 Dec. 1588, and pro-
bably published in 1589. It is dedicated to
Sir Charles Blount, knt., and four copies of
commendatory verse are prefixed — two in
Latin by ' R. A. Oxon.' and ' G. B. Cant.,' and
two in English by ' Ed. Percy ' and ' Bubb
Gent.' The stories in * Alcida ' show the evils
that spring from women's pride and vanity.
(12)'The Spanish Masquerade. Wherein vnder
a pleasant deuise is discouered effectuallie in
certaine breefe Sentences and Mottos the pride
and insolencie of the Spanish Estate,' 1589,
4to (Brit. Mus.), reprinted in the same year,
was licensed on 1 Feb. 1588-9. Written im-
mediately after the Spanish Armada, it con-
tains a strong attack on the Roman catholics.
Prefixed are a dedication to Hugh Ofley , sheriff'
of the city of London, and commendatory
French verses by Thomas Lodge. (13) ' Me-
naphon. Camillas Alarvm to Slumbering
Euphves in his Melancholic Cell at Silexedra
. . .,' 1589, 4to (Brit. Mus.), dedicated to Lady
Hales, is stated by some bibliographers to
have been first published in 1587, but there
is no authority for the statement. Later
editions, under the title of * Greene's Arcadia ;
or Menaphon,' &c., appeared in 1599, 1605,
1610, 1616, 1634. Nashe prefixed a lively
address to the gentlemen students of both
universities, in which he reviewed the state
of English literature and glanced at the stage.
It is possible, but scarcely probable, that some
passages in the address refer to Shakespeare;
it is certain that others are directed against
Marlowe. Greene had been vexed (as we
gather from the preface to ' Perimedes ' ) at
the success of rival playwrights. Nashe
assures him that * Menaphon ' excelled the
achievements of men who, unable to pro-
duce a romance, 'think to outbrave better
pens with the swelling bumbast of a bragging
blank verse,' and ' repose eternity in the
mouth of a player.' In the same spirit writes

Thomas Barnibe, who signs his compliment ary
verses with the anagram ' Brabine' :
Come forth, you wits, that vaunt the pomp of
speech,

And strive to thunder from a stageman's throat ;
View Menaphon, a note beyond your reach,

Whose sight will make your drumming descant

doat.

' Menaphon ' contains some of Greene's best
poems, notably the beautiful cradle-song,

1 Weep not, my wanton, smile upon my
knee.' Simpson's attempt (School of Shak-
spere, ii. 355-6, 370-2) to identify Shake-
speare with Doron, one of the characters in
' Menaphon,' lacks all semblance of proba-
bility. (14) ' Ciceronis Amor. Tullies Loue :
Wherein is discoursed the prime of Ciceroes
youth . . .,' 1589, 4to (Huth), was dedicated
to Lord Strange, and has commendatory
verses in Latin by Thomas Watson and ' G. B.
Cantabrigiensis,' in English by Thomas Bur-
naby (or Barnibe) and Edward Rainsford.
This love-story proved very popular and was
reprinted in 1592, 1597, 1601, 1609, 1611,
1615, 1616, 1629, and 1639. (15) ' Greenes
Orpharion. Wherein is discouered a musi-
call concorde of pleasant Histories. . . .
Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit vtile dulci,'
4to, dedicated to Robert Carey, was licensed
9 Feb. 1589-90, but the earliest edition known
is dated 1599. In the preface to ' Perimedes,'
1588, Greene promised to publish ' Orpha-
rion' during the next term; but the pub-
lishers kept the book (see preface to l Orpha-

, rion') for a whole year. The first edition
I must have appeared in 1589-90, shortly after
j the date of its entry in the ' Stationers' Re-
1 gister.' Greene imagines himself in ' Orpha-
rion ' to be transported in a dream from Mount
I Erycinus [Eryx] to Olympus, where he feasts
1 among the gods and goddesses. Orpheus and
Arion are summoned from the shades to en-
i tertain the company. (16) 'The Royal Ex-
1 change. Contayning sundry Aphorismes of
' Phylosophie. . . . Fyrst written in Italian and
| dedicated to the Signorie of Venice, nowe
translated and offered to the Cittie of London,'
1590, 4to (Chetham Library), a collection of
maxims, is dedicated to the lord mayor, Sir
John Hart, kt., and to the sheriffs, Richard
| Gurney and Stephen Soame. (17) * Greenes
i Mourning Garment : given him by Remem-
brance at the Funerals of Love ; which he
presents for a favour to all Young Gentlemen
that wish to weane themselves from wanton
desires. . . . Sero sed serio,' 4to, was licensed

2 Nov. 1590 and published in the same year;
but the edition of 1616 is the earliest that
has been discovered. A dedication to the
Earl of Cumberland and an address to the
' Gentlemen Schollers of both Vniversities '

Greene

are prefixed. The story, remotely autobio
graphical, relates the adventures of a young
man, Philador, who, beguiled by rapacious
courtesans, endures much misery, but finally
returns a penitent to his father's house. At
the end is an apologetical discourse in which
Greene announces that he will write no more
love-pamphlets, and that he intends to apply
himself henceforward to serious studies. He
wishes his ' Mourning Garment ' to be re-
garded as ' the first fruites of my new labours
and the last farewell to my fond desires.
( 18 ) ' Greenes Neuer too Late. Or, a Powder oi
Experience : sent to all Youthful Gentlemen
. . . Omne tulit punctum,' with the con-
tinuation ' Francescos Fortunes : Or the se-
cond part of Greenes Neuer too Late. . .
Sero sed serio,' was published in 1590, 4to
Francesco tells in the first part how he de-
serted his wife Isabella for a courtesan, In-
fida, who robbed him of his last penny and
then thrust him out of doors, whereupon he
fell among a company of actors and was en-
couraged by them to write plays, an employ-
ment which he found lucrative and congenial.
When Infida heard of his success she tried
to win him back to her side ; but he rejected
her advances. The second part shows his
return to the faithful Isabella, whose virtue
had been put to severe trial in his absence.
Passages in the first part of Francesco's
career clearly relate Greene's own expe-
riences ; but the second part is fiction. The
tract was reprinted in 1600, 1607, 1616,
1631, and n. d. Each part has a separate
dedication to Thomas Burnaby ; Ralph Sid-
ley and Richard Hake prefixed commenda-
tory verses to the first part, and before the
second part are more verses by Hake and an
anonymous sonnet. (19) ' Greenes farewell to
Folly : sent to Covrtiers and Schollers as a
president to warne them from the vaine de-
lights that drawes youth on to repentance.
Sero sed serio,' 1591, 4to (Bodleian), was
licensed 11 June 1587, but was probably al-
tered later. It consists of a series of discus-
sions on pride, love, &c., supposed to take
place in a villa near Florence. Greene de-
clares in the dedicatory epistle, addressed to
Robert Carey, that this pamphlet is ' the last
I meane euer to publish of such superficiall
labours.' The prefatory address to the stu-
dents of both universities has an attack on
the anonymous author of the poor play ' Fair
Emm.' Another edition appeared in 1617.
Sir Christopher Hatton died 20 Sept. 1591,
and Greene paid a tribute to his memory in
an elegy entitled (20) < A Maiden's Dreame.
Vpon the death of the right Honorable Sir
Christopher Hatton, Knight, late Lord Chan-
celor of England,' 1591, 4to (Lambeth Palace),

> Greene

dedicated to the wife of Sir William Hatton,
the late chancellor's nephew.

Then followed a batch of pamphlets writ-
ten to expose the practices of the swindlers
who infested the metropolis. (21) ' A Notable
Discouery of Coosnage. Now daily prac-
tised by sundry lewd persons called Connie-
catchers and Crosse-biters. . . . Nascimur
pro patria,' 1591, 4to (Brit. Mus.), reprinted
in 1592, was licensed 13 Dec. 1591. It shows
the various tricks by which card-sharpers
and panders cozen unwary countrymen, and
touches on the dishonesty of coal-dealers
who give light weight to poor customers.
In the preface Greene states that the ' conny-
catchers ' had threatened to cut off" his hand
if he persisted in his purpose of exposing their
villainies. (22) ' The Second part of Conny-
catching. Contayningthe discouery of certaine
wondrous Coosenages, either superficiallie
past ouer, or vtterlie vntoucht in the first.
. . . Mallem non esse quam non prodesse
patrie [sic],' 1591, 4to (Huth), reprinted in
1592, treats of horse-stealing, swindling at
bowls, picking of locks, &c. (23) ' The Thirde
and last Part of Conny-catching. With the
new devised knauish Art of Foole-taking,'
1592, 4to (Brit. Mus.), was entered in the
1 Stationers' Register ' 7 Feb. 1591-2. Greene
states that he had intended to write only two
parts, but that, having learned new particu-
lars about ' conny-catchers ' from a justice of
the peace, he published the additional infor-
mation. (24) 'ADispvtationBetweeneaHee
Conny-catcher and a Shee Conny-catcher,
whether a Theefe or a Whoore is most hurt-
full in Cousonage to the Common-wealth. . . .
Nascimur pro patria,' 1592, 4to (Huth), an
entertaining medley, was reprinted with al-
terations in 1617 under the title ' Theeves
falling out, True Men come by their Goods/
4to. He states in the ' Dispvtation ' that a
band of ' conny-catchers ' made an attempt
on his life. (25) < The Black Bookes Messenger.
Laying open the Life and Death of Ned
Browne, one of the most notable Cutpurses,
Crosbiters, and Conny-catchers, that euer
liued in England. . . . Nascimur pro patria/
1592, 4to (Bodleian), was intended as an in-
troduction to a 'Blacke Booke ' which Greene
bad in preparation, but which was never
issued. When he had written this intro-
duction he fell ill ; but he looked forward to
publishing the larger work after his recovery.
He also promised to issue a tract called ' The
Oonny-catcher's Repentance,' which did not
appear. Earlier in 1592 was issued (26) < The
Defence of Connycatching. Or, a Confvta-
•^ion of those two injurious Pamphlets pub-
ished by R. G. against the practitioners of
many Nimble-witted and mysticall Sciences.

Greene

Greene

By Cuthbert Cony-catcher,' 159:2, 4to (Brit.
Mus.) The writer contends that since there
is knavery in all trades Greene might have
let the poor ' conny-catchers ' alone and flown
at higher game. Greene is himself charged
with cheating : ' Aske the Queen's Players if
you sold them not Orlando Furioso for twenty
nobles, and when they were in the country
sold the same play to the Lord Admirals men
for as much more. Was not this plaine
Conny-catching, R. G. ? ' Nevertheless it is
not improbable that Greene wrote this ' De-
fence,' or at least was privy to the publica-
tion. He would certainly have had no ob-
jection to let it be known that he had gulled
the players. The whole series of ' conny-
catching ' pamphlets (some of which are
adorned with curious woodcuts) is full of
interest. Greene had brushed against dis-
reputable characters, but much of his infor-
mation could have been got from Harman's

* Caveat ' and other sources. Nor need we
accept the view that his sole object in pub-
lishing these books was to benefit society
and atone for his unprincipled life. As a
matter of fact, some of the pamphlets are by
no means edifying ; they amused the public,
and that was enough. Samuel Rowlands
and Dekker went over the ground again a
few years later. ' Questions concerning Conie-
hood and the nature of the Conie,' n. d., 4to,
1 Mihil Mumchance,' n. d., 4to, and other
anonymous ' conny-catching ' tracts have been
uncritically assigned to Greene.

(27) i Philomela. The Lady Fitzwaters
Nightingale. . . . Sero sed serio. II vostro
Malignare non Giova Nulla/ 1592, 4to (Bod-
leian), licensed 1 July, an Italian story of
jealousy, was dedicated to Lady Fitzwater;
and Greene states that, in christening it in
her ladyship's name, he followed the example
of Abraham Fraunce [q.v.], 'who titled the
lamentations of Aminta vnder the name of
the Countesse of Pembrookes luie Church.'
' Philomela ' was written (he tells us) before
he had made his vow not to print any more

* wanton pamphlets.' He wished the ro-
mance to be published anonymously, but
yielded to the publisher's earnest entreaty.
Later editions were published in 1615, 1631,
and n. d. (28) 'A Qvip for an Vpstart
Courtier : or, a quaint dispute between Vel-
uet-breeches and Cloth-breeches. Wherein
is plainely set downe the disorders in all
Estates and Trades/ 4to, licensed 20 July
1592, appears to have passed through three
editions in that year. In its original form
the tract contained a satirical notice of Ga-
briel Harvey and his brothers ; but none of
the extant copies has the libellous passage,
though a certain ropemaker (Harvey's father

was a ropemaker) is introduced. Richard
Harvey, Gabriel's younger brother, in a
' Theological Discourse of the Lamb of God/
had spoken disrespectfully of ' piperly make-
plaies and make-bates.' Thereupon Greene
' being chief agent of the companie (for hee
writ more than four other) tooke occasion to
canuaze him a little in his Cloth-breeches
and Veluet-breeches ; and because by some
probable collections hee gest the elder bro-
thers hand was in it he coupled them both
in one yoake, and to fulfill the proverbe Tria
sunt omnia, thrust in the third brother who
made a perfect parriall [pair royal] of pam«
phleters. About some seauen or eight lines
it was ' (NASHE, Strange Newes, 1592). Ga-
briel Harvey declares (Fovre Letters) that
Greene cancelled the obnoxious passage from
fear of legal proceedings. According to Nashe,
who ridicules Harvey's statement, a certain
doctor of physic (consulted by Greene in his
sickness) read the book and laughed over
the ' three brothers legend,' but begged Greene
to omit the passage altogether, or tone it
down, for one of the brothers ' was proceeded
in the same facultie of phisicke hee profest,
and willinglie hee would have none of that
excellent calling ill spoken off.' Greene can-
celled or altered the passage ; but some copies
containing the offensive matter appear to have
got abroad. The pamphlet contrasts the pride
and uncharitableness of present times with
the simplicity and hospitality of the past,
denouncing upstart gentlemen who maintain
themselves in luxury by depressing their poor
tenants. It was dedicated to Thomas Bar-
naby, who is praised as a father of the poor
and supporter of ancient hospitality. Greene
was very largely indebted to a poem by F. T.
(not Francis Thynne) entitled ' The Debate
between Pride and Lowliness.' The ( Quip '
was reprinted in 1606, 1615, 1620, 1625, and
1635. A Dutch translation was published
at the Hague in 1601, and later editions ap-
peared ; the pamphlet was also translated into
French. This was the latest work issued in
Greene's lifetime.

The first of his posthumous tracts :
(29 )' Greens Groatsworth of Wit, bought with
a Million of Repentance. . . . Written before
his death, and published at his dying request.
Faelicem fuisse infaustum,' 4to, was licensed
20 Sept. 1592 ; but the earliest extant edition
is dated 1596 (Huth). It was reprinted in
1600,1616, 1617, 1620, 1621, 1629, 1637, n.d.
Henry Chettle, who edited this tract from
Greene's original manuscript, tells us in the
preface to ' Kind Harts Dreame ' (licensed
December 1592) that he toned down a pas-
sage (unquestionably relating to Marlowe)
in the notorious letter ' To those gentlemen

Greene

Greene

his quondam acquaintance/ but that he added
nothing of his own. * I protest,' he writes,
1 it was all Greenes, not mine, nor Maister
Nashes, as some uniustly haue affirmed.' In
the ' Private Epistle to the Printer,' prefixed
to ' Pierce Pennilesse ' (issued at the close of
1592), Nashe indignantly repudiates all con-
nection with the 'Groatsworth of Wit.'
There is, indeed, not the slightest ground for
suspecting the authenticity of the tract. It
narrates the adventures of a young man,
Roberto, who, deserting his wife, makes
the acquaintance of some strolling players,
becomes * famoused for an arch-playmaking
poet,' continually shifts his lodging, and bilks
his hostesses ; consorts with the most aban-
doned characters, and ruins his health by
sensual indulgence. Towards the end of the
tract Greene interrupts Roberto's moralising :
' Heere, gentlemen, breake I off Roberto's
speech, whose life in most part agreeing with
mine, found the selfe punishment as I haue
done.' Greene is not to be identified with
Roberto in every detail. For instance, Ro-
berto is represented as the son of an ' old
usurer called Gorinius,' who is described in
the most unflattering terms; whereas Greene's
father is praised in * The Repentance ' for his
honest life. Having narrated the story of
Roberto, Greene takes his farewell of the
* deceiving world ' in an impressive copy of
verses, and adds a string of maxims. He then
delivers an address ' to those gentlemen his
quondam acquaintance that spend their wits
in making plaies,' in which, after uttering a
solemn warning to Marlowe, ' Young Juue-
nall ' (probably Nashe, not Lodge), and Peele,
he assailed with invective the ' vpstart crow,'
Shakespeare. The pamphlet closes with a
pathetic ' letter written to his wife, found
with this booke after his death.' A second
posthumous pamphlet, (30) 'The Repentance
of Robert Greene, Maister of Artes. Where-
in by himselfe is laid open his loose life with
the manner of his death,' 4to (Bodleian),
licensed 6 Oct. 1592, and published in the
same year, gives a brief account, seemingly
drawn from his own papers, of Greene's dis-
solute courses. But it was probably l edited,'
and the passage in which he thanks God for
having put it into his head to write the
pamphlets on f conny-catching ' has a sus-
picious look, as though it were introduced
in order to advertise those pamphlets. Ap-
pended is an account of Greene's last sick-
ness, with a copy, somewhat differing from
the version printed by Gabriel Harvey, of the
last letter to his wife ; also a prayer that he
composed shortly before his death. Another
posthumous work is (31) ' Greenes Vision.
Written at the instant of his death. Con-

teyning a penitent passion for the folly of his
Pen. Sero sed serio '(1592?), 4to (Brit. Mus.)
The publisher, Thomas Newman, in the dedi-
catory epistle to Nicholas Sanders, declares-
that every word of this tract is Greene's own.
We have Chettle's authority for the fact that
Greene left at his death many papers, which,
fell into the hands of booksellers. The
' Vision ' may have been put together from
some of these papers ; but it certainly was
not written in his last illness. It begins by
declaring that ' The Cobler of Canterbury *
(an anonymous tract published in 1590) had
been wrongly attributed to Greene, much to
his annoyance ; yet this * Vision ' is to some
extent modelled on ' The Cobler.' Chaucer
and Gower are supposed to appear to Greene-
in a dream, and to hold a discussion about
his writings, Chaucer commending and moral
Gower condemning them. In the end Solo-
mon presents himself and counsels the study
of divinity.

Greene's dramatic work is not so interest-
ing as his pamphlets. Only five undoubted
plays (all posthumously published) have-
come down, and their chronological order
cannot be accurately fixed. (32) ' The His-
toric of Orlando Furioso. As it was plaid
before the Queenes Maiestie,' 1594, 4to (2nd
edit. 1599 ; both editions are in Brit. Mus.),
founded on an episode in the twenty- third book
of Ariosto's poem, is mentioned in Henslowe's
'Diary' as having been acted 21 Feb. 1591-2
by Lord Strange's men ; but the date of its-
original production is unknown. It is a poor
play, with a very corrupt text. In Dulwich.
College is preserved a transcript made for Ed-
ward Alleyn of a portion of Orlando's part ;
it differs considerably from the printed text.
(33) ' A Looking Glass for London and Eng-
land. Made by Thomas Lodge, gentleman,
and Robert Greene. In Artibus Magister,"
1 594, 4to (Brit. Mus.), reprinted in 1598, 1602,
and 1617, is mentioned in Henslowe's Diary
under date March 1591-2. This is a didactic
play on the subject of Jonah and the Nine-
vites, with comical matter intermixed. Mr.
F. Locker-Lampson has an undated edition
containing some early manuscript annota-
tions. When Lodge left England with Ca-
vendish (in August 1591) he handed the
manuscript of his ' Euphues Shadow' to
Greene, who issued it in 1592 with a dedi-
catory epistle to Lord Fitzwater, and an ad-
dress to the gentlemen readers. (34) ' The
Honorable Historic of frier Bacon and frier
Bongay. As it was plaid by her Maiesties
seruants/ 1594, 4to (Devonshire House), re-
printed in 1599, 1630, 1655, was founded
on the prose tract (of which no early edition
is known), 'The Famous History of Friar

Greene

73

Greene

Bacon.' Greene may have chosen this
subject from the popularity of Marlowe's
' Faustus.' Lord Strange's men gave a per-
formance of ' Friar Bacon ' 19 Feb. 1591-2
(HENSLOWE, Diary, ed. Collier, p. 20) ; but
we do not know when the play was first pro-
duced. Middletoii wrote a prologue and epi-
logue on the occasion of its revival at court
in December 1002. There is less rant and
pedantry (though there is too much of both) in
' Friar Bacon ' than we usually find in Greene's
plays, and the love-story is not without tender-
ness. (35) ' The Scottish Historic of James the
fourth, slaine at Floddon. Entermixed with
a pleasant Comedie, presented by Oboram,
King of Fayeries,' 1598, 4to (Brit. Mus.) ;
licensed for publication 14 May 1594, and
probably published in that year, is not
founded on a Scotch chronicle, but on the
first story of the third decade of Cinthio's
collection of tales (P. A. Daniel, Athenceum,
8 Oct. 1881). Greene's ' Oberon' bears little
resemblance to his namesake in the romance
of t Huon of Burdeux,' and certainly gave no
hints to Shakespeare for 'A Midsummer
Night's Dream.' (36) ' The Comicall Historic
of Alphonsus, King of Aragon. As it hath
bene sundrie times Acted,' 1599, 4to (Devon-
shire House), a dreary imitation of ' Tambur-
laine,' is the crudest of Greene's plays. From
Venus's last speech we learn that there was to
be a second part. (37) 'A pleasant conceyted
Comedie of George a Greene, the Pinner of
Wakefield. As it was sundry times acted by
the Seruants of the right Honourable the Earle
of Sussex,' 1599, 4to, licensed for publication
1 April 1595, has been ascribed to Greene on
the authority of a manuscript note on the title-
page of a copy belonging to the Duke of Devon-
shire: 'Writt by ... a minister who ac[ted]
the piners p* in it himself. Teste W. Shake-
spea[re]. Ed. luby saith that ys play was
made by Ro. Gree[ne].' Assuming that these
memoranda are genuine, we need not accept
Dyce's view that they prove Greene to have
been a minister. The second note seems to
contradict rather than to confirm the first.
Shakespeare supposed that the play was
written by a minister ; on the other hand,
Edward Juby,the actor, declared that Greene
was the author. The old ' History of George-
a-Green' (of which only late editions are
known) supplied the playwright with his
materials. Some skill is shown in the drawing
of the character of the Pinner; and the homely
pictures of English country life are infinitely
superior to Greene's ambitious tragic scenes.
(38) An anonymous play, ' The First Part of
the Tragicall Raigne of Selimus. ... As it
was playd by the Queenes Maiesties Players,'
1594, 4to, has been plausibly assigned to

Greene. Robert Allott, in * England's Par-
nassus/ 1600, gives two extracts from it,
ascribing both to Greene. Langbaine and
others claim it for Thomas Gofi'e [q. v.], who
was about two years old when the first edition
was published. It is highly probable that
Greene had some share in the authorship of
the original * Henry VI ' plays.

Greene's fame rests chiefly on the poetry
that is scattered through his romances. The
romances themselves are frequently insipid ;
but in some of his numerous songs and
eclogues he attained perfection. His plays
are interesting to students of dramatic his-
tory, but have slender literary value.

A lost ballad, ' Youthe seinge all his wais
so troublesome, abandoning virtue and lean-
yng to vyce, Recalleth his former follies, with
an inward Repentaunce,' was entered in the
Stationers' Books 20 March 1580-1, as ' by
Greene.' He may also be the ' R. G/ whose
1 Exhortation and fruitful Admonition to
Vertuous Parentes, and Modest Matrones/
1584, 8vo, is mentioned in Andrew Maun-
sell's ' Catalogue of English printed Bookes/
1595. ' A Paire of Turtle Doves ; or, the
Tragicall History of Bellora and Fidelio/
1606, 4to, has been attributed to Greene on
internal evidence, and Steevens was under
the impression that he had seen an edition of
this romance in which Greene's name was
' either printed in the title ' or ' at least
written on it in an ancient hand ' (Biblioth.
Heber. pt. iv. p. 130). Samuel Rowlands in
his preface to l 'Tis Merrie when Gossips
Meete,' 1602, testifies to Greene's popularity,
but Ben Jonson in ' Every Man out of his
Humour,' 1600, ii. 1, hints that he w^as a
writer from whom one could steal without
fear of detection.

Alexander Dyce collected Greene's plays
and poems in 1831, 2 vols. 8vo, with an ac-
count of the author and a list of his works.
A revised edition of * The Dramatic and
Poetical Works of Robert Greene and George
Peele' was issued in 1858, 1 vol. Dr. Gro-
sart edited * The Complete Works of Robert
Greene,' 15 vols., 8vo, 1881-6, in the < Huth
Library ' series. Vol. i. contains a transla-
tion by Mr.Brayley Hodgetts (from the Rus-
sian) of Professor Nicholas Storojenko's able
sketch of Greene's life and works.

[Memoirs by Dyce and Storojenko ; Simpson's
School of Shakspere, ii. 339, &c. ; F. G. Fleay's
Chronicle History of the Life and Work of Wil-
liam Shakespeare ; Cooper's Athenae .Cantabr. ;
Works of Thomas Nashe ; Works of Gabriel
Harvey; 31. Jusserand's English Novel in the
Time of Shakespeare (Engl. transl.), 1890;
British Museum and Bodleian Catalogues ;
Bibliotheca Heberiana, pt. iv. ; Bibliotheca

Greene

74

Greenfield

Steevensiana; Sale Catalogue of Sir Francis
Freeling's Library (1836) ; Hazlitt's Bibliogra-
phical Collections ; Cat. of the Huth Library ;
Collier's Bibl. Cat. ; Arber's Transcript of Stat.
Reg.] A. H. B.

GREENE, ROBERT (1678 ?-l 730),
philosopher, the son of Robert Greene, a
mercer of Tamworth, Staffordshire, by his
wife Mary Pretty of Fazeley, was born about
1678. His father, who according to the son
was a repository of all the Christian virtues,
died while Greene was a boy, and it was
through the generosity of his uncle, John
Pretty, rector of Farley, Hampshire, that he
was sent to Clare Hall, Cambridge. He
graduated B.A. 1689, and M.A. 1703. He
became a fellow and tutor of his college and
took orders. In 1711 he published ' A De-
monstration of the Truth and Divinity of the
Christian Religion,' and in the following year
' The Principles of Natural Philosophy, in
which is shown the insufficiency of the present
systems to give us any just account of that
science.' The latter work was ridiculed and
parodied in ' A Taste of Philosophical Fana-
ticism ... by a gentleman of the University
of Gratz.' Greene, while taking an active
part in college and parochial work, was con-
vinced that the whole field of knowledge was
his proper province, and devoted many years'
leisure to the production of his next work, a
large folio volume of 980 pages, entitled ' The
Principles of the Philosophy of the Expan-
sive and Contractive Forces, or an Enquiry
into the Principles of the Modern Philo-
sophy, that is, into the several chief Rational
Sciences which are extant/ 1727. In the pre-
face Greene, after being at some pains to prove
himself a whig, declared his intention of pro-
posing a philosophy, English, Cantabrigian,
and Clarensian, which he ventured to call the
* Greenian/ because his name was ' not much
worse in the letters which belonged to it
than those of Galileo and Descartes.' The
book is a monument of ill-digested and mis-
applied learning. In 1727 Greene served as
proctor at Cambridge, and in the next year
he proceeded D.D. He died at Birmingham
16 Aug. 1730, and was buried at All Saints,
Cambridge, where he had for three years
officiated. In his will he named eight execu-
tors, five being heads of Cambridge colleges,
and directed that his body should be dissected
and the skeleton hung up in the library of
King's College ; monuments to his memory
were to be placed in the chapels of Clare and
King's colleges, in St. Mary's Church, and at
Tamworth, for each of which he supplied a
long and extravagant description of himself ;
finally, Clare Hall was to publish his posthu-
mous works, and on condition of observing

this and his other directions was to receive his
estate, failing which it was to go to St. John's,
Trinity, and Jesus colleges, and on refusal of
each to Sidney Sussex. None of his wishes
were complied with, and it was stated by a
relative of Greene (Gent. Mag. 1783, ii. 657)
that his effects remained with Sidney Sussex,
but that college preserves no record of having
received the benefactions.

[Cole's Athense Cantabr. MS. ; Luard's G-rad.
Cantabr. ; Gent. Mag. 1783 ii. 657 (where a copy
of his will is given), 1791 ii. 725; prefaces to
Greene's Works.] A. V.

GREENFIELD, JOHN. [See GROEN-

VELT.]

GREENFIELD,WILLIAM OF (d. 1315),

archbishop of York and chancellor, was of good
family and a kinsman of Archbishop Walter
Giffard [q. v.] of York, and of Bishop God-
frey Giffard [q. v.] of W°rcester- Tne state-
ment that he was born in Cornwall (FULLER,
Worthies, ed. 1811, i. 212) is probably due
to a confusion of him with the Grenvilles.
A more probable conjecture connects him
with a hamlet which bears his name in Lin-
colnshire (RAINE, Fasti Eboracenses, p. 361).
He was educated at Oxford, and in 1269
Archbishop Giffard ordered his bailiff at
Churchdown, near Gloucester, 'to pay to
Roger the miller of Oxford twenty shillings,
for our kinsman William of Greenfield while
he is studying there, because it would be
difficult for us to send the money to him on
account of the perils of the ways ' (ib. p. 311,
from ' Reg. Giffard '). Greenfield also studied
at Paris (RAINE, Papers from Northern Re-
ffisters,Tp. 193). He became a doctor of civil
and canon law (TRivix, Annales, p. 404,
Engl. Hist. Soc.) He was made by Archbishop
Giffard prebendary of Southwell in 1269, and
in 1272 exchanged that preferment for a pre-
bend of Ripon. Before 1287 he was pre-
bendary of York. He was in 1299 prebendary
of St. Paul's and dean of Chichester, parson
of Blockley between 1291 and 1294, rector
of Stratford-on-Avon in 1294, and also chan-
cellor of the diocese of Durham (RAINE, p.
362). His stall at Ripon was for a time se-
questrated, on account of non-residence, for
he was mainly busied on affairs of state as a
clerk and counsellor of Edward I (Fcedera,
i. 741). In 1290 he was one of a legation of
three sent to Rome to treat about the grant
to Edward of the crusading tenth. In 1291
he was, with Henry of Lacy, earl of Lincoln,
sent to Tarascon, to be present at the treaty
made between Charles king of Sicily and
Alfonso of Aragon (ib. i. 744). Next year he
was present during the great inquest on the
Scottish succession at Norham (ib. i. 767).

Greenfield

75

Greenfield

His name appears among the clerks in the
council summoned to parliaments between
1295 and 1302 (Parl. Writs, i. 644). In 1 296
he was one of the numerous deputation sent
to Cambray to treat for a truce with France
before the two cardinals sent by Boniface VIII
to mediate (Foedera, i. 834). In 1302 he was
also one of the royal proctors to treat for a
peace with the French (ib. i. 940). On
30 Sept. 1302 Greenfield received the custody
of the great seal as chancellor at St. Rade-
gund's, near Dover, and during his absence on
his French embassy Adam of Osgodby, master
of the. rolls, acted as his substitute (Foss,
from Rot. Claus. 30 and 31 Edw. I).

On 4 Dec. 1304 Greenfield was elected
archbishop of York, in succession to Thomas
of Corbridge [q. v.] His election received
the royal assent on 24 Dec., and on 29 Dec. he
resigned the chancellorship. On leaving for
the papal court to receive consecration and
the pallium, Greenfield was strongly com-
mended to the pope and cardinals by the king,
who speaks of his ' wisdom in council, in-
dustry, literary knowledge, and usefulness to
the state ' (Fcedera, i. 968) ; but the troubles
resulting from the death of Benedict X de-
layed his business, and it was not until
30 Jan. 1306 that he obtained consecration as
bishop from Clement V himself at Lyons
(T. STTJBBS, in RAINE, Historians of the Church
of York, ii. 413 ; ADAM MURIMUTH, p. 7, Engl.
Hist. Soc. ; WALTER HEMINGBTJRGH, ii. 233,
Engl. Hist. Soc.) Bishop Baldock [q. v.] of
London was consecrated at the same time.

Greenfield at once returned to England, and
defiantly bore his cross erect before him as |
he passed through London (' Ann. London.' j
in STUBBS, Chronicles of Edward I and Ed- \
ward II, i. 144). He was not molested by |
Archbishop Winchelsey, but he owed this j
favour to the special intercession of King
Edward (WiLia^s, Concilia, ii. 284). It was
not till 31 March that Greenfield received the
temporalities of his see, and then only by
purchasing the favour of an influential noble.
This expense, his payments to the crown,
and especially his long and expensive resi-
dence abroad without enjoying his official in-
come, caused him to be terribly crippled by
debts for many years. He got the greedy
papal curia to postpone for a year the pay-
ment of what he owed to it (IxAiKE, Northern
Registers, pp. 179-81). But he was forced
to raise the money from the company of the
Bellardi of Lucca ; and to free himself from
the Italian usurers he exacted aids from the
clergy, and borrowed freely from nearly every
church dignitary of the north.

The Scotch wars caused the frequent resi-
dence of the court at York, and enhanced

the political importance of the archbishop.
In July 1307 he acted as regent jointly with
Walter Langton [q. v.], bishop of Lichfield,
Edward's favourite minister, who had just
shown his friendship for Greenfield by the
large loan of five hundred marks. Edward II
on his accession obtained from the pope a
commission authorising Greenfield to crown
him in the absence of Winchelsey ; but the
latter, regaining papal favour, caused it to be
revoked and appointed his own agents (* Ann.
Paul.' in STUBBS, Chronicles of Edward I and
Edward II, i. 260). Greenfield was a good
deal occupied with the Scotch war, enter-
taining the king after his flight from Bannock-
burn, and being next year excused from par-
liament because he was occupied in defending
the marches from Bruce and his followers.
In 1314 and 1315 he summoned councils at
York, in which the great ecclesiastical and
temporal magnates to the north assembled
to ' provide for the safety of the kingdom '
(RAINE, Northern Registers, pp. 235, 245).
He in vain employed ecclesiastical censures
against the rebellious Bishop of Glasgow, and
supported the Bishop of Whithorn in his
English exile for fidelity to York and King
Edward. He also inspired Dominican friars
to preach against the Scots (ib. p. 238).

When Clement V attacked the Templars
he appointed Greenfield a member of the com-
mission to examine the charges brought
against the English members of the order
(1309). He showed some activity but little
zeal in discharging this unpleasant office, and
declined to act at all within the southern pro-
vince. In 1310 and 1311 he held provincial
councils, in the former collecting evidence,
and in the latter sentencing those reputed to
be guilty. But the worst sentence he im-
posed was penance within a monastery. He
soon released the Templars from the excom-
munication which they had incurred, and
showed his sympathy for them by sending
them food and other help. Yet in April
1312 he was present at the council of Vienne,
where the order was condemned and dis-
solved. The king had in the previous July
directed Greenfield to stay at home and go
to parliament, but in October granted him
letters of safe-conduct for the journey be-
yond sea. At Vienne Greenfield 'was treated
with special distinction by Clement V, and
was seated nearest to the pope after the car-
dinals and the Archbishop of Trier.

The energy and activity of Greenfield as a
bishop are clearly illustrated by the copious
extracts from his extant registers quoted by
Canon Raine. The Scotch wars had made
his see very disorderly, but he showed great
zeal in putting down crimes and irregu-

Greenfield

Greenfield

larities, correcting the misconduct of his own
household, attacking non-residence, and visit-
ing the monasteries. In 1311 he visited Dur-
ham, during the vacancy between the epis-
copates of Bek and Kellawe. He quarrelled
with Archbishop Keynolds on the question
of the southern primate bearing his cross
erect within the northern province, and in
1314 he very unwillingly acquiesced in the
Archbishop of Canterbury exercising this
mark of power in York city itself (TROKE-
LOWE, p. 88, Rolls Ser.) In 1306 he promul-
gated at Ripon a series of constitutions, the
same, with additions, as those issued in 1289
by his old friend Gilbert of St. Lifard [see
GILBERT] bishop of Chichester (WILKINS,
Concilia, ii. 169-72, 285, prints them in full).
He also published in 1311 certain statutes re-
forming the procedure of his consistory courts
and regulating the functions of the officials
and proctors practising there (ib. ii. 409-15),
He urged strongly the canonisation of Grosse-
teste.

Greenfield died at Cawood on 6 Dec. 1315,
and was buried in the eastern side of the
north transept of York minster, under a mo-
nument which, though much defaced and
injured, is still of considerable grandeur.
His nephew, William of Greenfield, became
an adherent of Thomas of Lancaster.

[Raine'sFasti Eboracenses, pp. 361-97, collects
practically all that is known about Greenfield, in-
cluding a great deal from his manuscript Register,
large extracts from which are given in Raine's
Papers from the Northern Registers (Rolls Ser.) ;
Thomas Stubbs'sLife of Greenfield, in Twysden's
Decem Scriptores c. 1729-30, and now repub-
lished in Raine's Historians of the Church of York,
ii. 413-15 (Rolls Ser.) ; Stubbs's Chronicles of
Edward I and Edward II (Rolls Ser.) ; Murimuth,
Trivet, and Hemingburgh (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ;
Parl. Writs; Wilkins's Concilia, vol. ii. ; Rymer's
Fcedera, vols. i. and ii. Record edit. Foss's Judges
of England, iii. 96-7, is hardly so full as usual ]

T. F. T.

GREENFIELD, WILLIAM (1799-
1831), philologist, was born in London on
1 April 1799. His father, William Green-
field, a native of Haddington, attended Well
Street Chapel, London, then under the minis-
try of Alexander Waugh. He joined a mis-
sionary voyage in the ship Duff, and was
accidentally drowned when his son was two
years old. In the spring of 1802 Greenfield
was taken by his mother to Jedburgh. In
the summer of 1810 they returned to Lon-
don, and Greenfield resided for some time
with his two maternal uncles, who gave him
instruction. They were men of business who
studied languages in order to understand
learned quotations, and they taught him.

In October 1812 Greenfield was apprenticed
to a bookbinder named Eennie. A Jew em-
ployed in his master's house, and a reader of
the law in the synagogue, taught him Hebrew
gratuitously. At sixteen Greenfield began
to teach in the Fitzroy Sabbath school, of
which his master was a conductor. At seven-
teen he became a member of Well Street
Chapel, and a close friend of the minister, Dr.
Waugh. In 1824 he left business to devote
himself to languages and biblical criticism.
In 1827 he published 'The Comprehensive
Bible . . . with ... a general introduction
. . . Notes/ &c. The book, though fiercely
attacked as heterodox by the l Record ' and a
Dr. Henderson, became very popular, espe-
cially among Unitarians. An abridgment was
afterwards published as ' The Pillar of Divine
Truth immoveably fixed on the foundation
of the Apostles and Prophets. . . . The whole
of the arguments and illustrations drawn
from the pages of the Comprehensive Bible,
by . . .'[W. Greenfield], 8vo,London, 1831.
Greenfield's valuable l Defence of the Seram-
pore Mahratta Version of the New Testa-
ment ' (in reply to the ' Asiatic Journal ' for
September, 1829), 8vo, London, 1830, com-
mended him to the notice of the British and
Foreign Bible Society, by whom he was en-
gaged, about April of that year, as superin-
tendent of the editorial department. He had
no previous knowledge of the Mahratta and
other languages referred to in the pamphlet,
which, it is said, was written within five
weeks of his taking up the subject. He fol-
lowed it up by ' A Defence of the Surinam
Negro-English Version of the New Testa-
ment . . .,' 1830 (in reply to the < Edinburgh
Christian Instructor').

While nineteen months in the society's
service Greenfield wrote upon twelve Euro-
pean, five Asiatic, one African, and three
American languages ; and acquired consider-
able knowledge of Peruvian, Negro-English,
Chippeway, and Berber. His last under-
taking for the society was the revision of the
' Modern Greek Psalter ' as it went through
the press. He also projected a grammar in
thirty languages, but in the midst of his la-
bours he was struck down by brain fever,
dying at Islington on 5 Nov. 1831 (Gent.
Mag. 1831, pt. ii. p. 473). He left a widow
and five children, on whose behalf a subscrip-
tion was opened (ib. 1832, pt. i. pp. 89-90).
His portrait by Hay ter was engraved by Holl
(EDWARD EVA^S, Cat. of Engraved Portraits,
ii. 177).

Greenfield's other publications include :
1. ' The book of Genesis in English-Hebrew
. . . with notes,' &c., by . . . [W. Green-
field], 8vo, London, 1828 ; another edition,

Greenhalgh

77

Greenham

8vo, London, 1831. 2. 'New Testament,
Greek, 16mo, London, 1829. 3. < The Poly-
micrian Greek Lexicon to the New Testa-
ment,' &c., 16mo, London, 1829 (new edition
as 'A Greek-English Lexicon to the New
Testament,' revised by T. S. Green, 8vo, Lon-
don, 1849 ; other editions in 1870 and 1885).
4. ' Novi Testament! Graeci Ta^etoi/ ... Ex
opera E. Schmidii . . . depromptum a Gu-
lielmo Greenfield,' Greek, 16mo, London,

1830. 5. ' New Testament, Greek and He-
brew, translated into Hebrew by W. Green-
field,' 8vo, London, 1831 (with the Hebrew
translation only, 16mo, London [1831]). The
Hebrew version was also included in Samuel
Lee's 'Biblia Sacra Polygotta,' fol. London,

1831. Greenfield was a member of the Royal
Asiatic Society.

[Thomas Wood's Funeral Sermon in vol. iii. of
the British Preacher.] Gr. Gr.

GREENHALGH, JOHN (d. 1651), go-
vernor of the Isle of Man, only son of
Thomas Greenhalgh of Brandlesome Hall in
the parish of Bury, Lancashire, by Mary,
daughter of Robert Holte of Ash worth Hall
in the same parish, was born before 1597.
His father dying in 1599 his mother married
Sir Richard Assheton of Middleton, Lanca-
shire, by whom Greenhalgh was brought up.
He was well educated and travelled abroad.
On the death of his grandfather, John Green-
halgh, he succeeded to Brandlesome Hall, was
on the commission of the peace for and de-
puty-lieutenant of the county of Lancaster,
and was appointed governor of the Isle of
Man by the Earl of Derby in 1640 [see STAN-
LEY, JAMES, seventh EAEL OF DERBY]. In
1642 he was discharged as a royalist from
the commission of the peace by order of the
House of Commons. He fought under the
Earl of Derby at the head of three hundred
Manxmen at the battle of Wigan Lane in
August 1651, greatly distinguished himself
at Worcester (3 Sept.), when he saved the
colours from capture by tearing them from
the standard and wrapping them round his
person, was severely wounded in a subsequent
affair with Major Edge, when the Earl of
Derby was taken prisoner, but made good
his escape to the Isle of Man, and there died
of his wound, and was buried at Malow,
19 Sept. 1651 . His estates were confiscated.
Greenhalgh married thrice : first, on 30 Jan.
1608-9, Alice, daughter of the Rev. William
Massey, rector of Wilmslow. Cheshire ; se-
condly, Mary, daughter of William Assheton
of Clegg Hall, Lancashire ; and thirdly, Alice,
daughter of George Chadderton of Lees, near
Oldham. He had issue three sons and three
daughters.

[Seacome's Hist, of the House of Stanley,
p. 21o et seq. ; Peck's Desid. Curiosa, 1779,
p. 434 et seq. ; Comm. Journ. ii. 821, vii. 199 ;
Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 543; Notes
and Queries, 4th ser. viii. 203 ; Manx Miscel-
lanies (ManxSoc.).vol. xxx.; Orraerod's Cheshire,
ed. Helsby, iii. 596.] J. M. R.

GREENHAM or GRENHAM, RICH-
ARD (1535P-1594?), puritan divine, was
probably born about 1535, and went at an
unusually late age to Cambridge University,
where he matriculated as a sizar of Pem-
broke Hall on 27 May 1559. He graduated
B.A. early in 1564, and was elected fellow,
proceeding M. A. in 1567. His puritanism was
of a moderate type ; he had scruples about
the vestments, and strong views about such
abuses as non-residence, but was more con-
cerned for the substance of religion and the
co-operation of all religious men within the
church than for theories of ecclesiastical
government. His name, ' Richardus Gren-
ham,' is appended with twenty-one others to
the letters (3 July and 11 Aug. 1570), pray-
ing Burghley, the chancellor, to reinstate
Cartwright in his office as Lady Margaret's
divinity reader. Neal's statement that at a
subsequent period he declared his approbation
of Cartwright's 'book of discipline' (1584) is
somewhat suspicious, yet Strype says he was
at one of Cartwright's synods.

On 24 Nov. 1570 he was instituted to the
rectory of Dry Dray ton, Cambridgeshire, then
worth 100/. a year. He used to still preach
at St. Mary's, Cambridge, where he reproved
young divines for engaging in ecclesiastical
controversies, as tantamount to rearing a roof
before laying a foundation. In his parish he
preached frequently, choosing the earliest
hours of the morning, ' so soon as he could
well see,' in order to gather his rustics to
sermon before the work of the day. He de-
voted Sunday evenings and Thursday morn-
ings to catechizing. He had some divinity
pupils, including Henry Smith (1560-91),
known as ' silver-tongu'd Smith.' During a
period of dearth, when barley was ten groats
a bushel, he devised a plan for selling corn
cheap to the poor, no family being allowed
to buy more than three pecks in a week. He
cheapened his straw, preached against the
public order for lessening the capacity of the
bushel, and got into trouble by refusing to let
the clerk of the market cut down his mea-
sure with the rest. By this unworldliness
his finances were kept so low that his wife
had to borrow money to pay his harvestmen.
Richer livings were steadily declined by him.
Nevertheless he was not appreciated by his
flock ; his parish remained l poore and peevish ; '
his hearers were for the most part ' ignorant

Greenham

Greenhill

and obstinate.' ' Hence,' says Fuller, ' the
verses :

Greenham had pastures green,
But sheep full lean.'

He was cited for nonconformity by Rich-
ard Cox [q. v.], bishop of Ely, who, know-
ing" his aversion to schism, asked him whether
the guilt of it lay with conformists or with
nonconformists. Greenham answered that,
if both parties acted in a spirit of concord,
it would lie with neither ; otherwise with
those who made the rent. Cox gave him
no further trouble. His * Apologie or Aun-
swere' is in ' A Parte of a Register ' (1593),
p. 86 sq. On the appearance of the Mar-Pre-
late tracts (1589) he preached against them
at St. Mary's, on the ground that their ten-
dency was ' to make sin ridiculous, whereas
it ought to be made odious.'

His friends were anxious to get him to
London ' for the general good.' He resigned
his living about 1591, having held it some
twenty or twenty-one years. He told War-
field, his successor, ' I perceive noe good
wrought by my ministerie on any but one
familie.' Clarke says he went to London
about 1588 or 1589, but this conflicts with
his other data. He soon tired of a ' plane-
tary' occupation of London pulpits, repented
of leaving Drayton, and at last settled as
preacher at Christ Church, Newgate.

In 1592 (if Marsden is right) appeared
his 'Treatise of the Sabboth,' of which Fuller
says that ' no book in that age made greater
impression on peoples practice.' The second
of two sonnets (1599) on Greenham by
Joseph Hall [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Nor-
wich, is a graceful tribute, often quoted, to
the merit as well as to the popularity of
the work. It was the earliest and wisest of
the puritan treatises on the observance of the
Lord's day. It is much more moderate than
the l Sabbathvm ' (1595) of his step-son Ni-
cholas Bownde [q. v.], who borrows much
from Greenham.

Clarke says Greenham died about 1591, in
about his sixtieth year. Fuller, whose father
was ' well acquainted ' with Greenham, says
his death was unrecorded, because he died
of the plague which raged in 1592. This ill
agrees with Clarke's statement that, < being
quite worn out, he comfortably and quietly'
died. It is mentioned by Waddington that
on 2 April 1593 Greenham visited John
Penry in the Poultry compter. Henry Hol-
land, who had known him many years, says
that Greenham 'the day before his departure
out of this life ' was ' troubled, for that men
were so vnthankfull for that strange and
happie deliuerance of our most gracious
Queene ; ' the margination has ' D. Lopes ; '

he must therefore have survived the affair of
Lopez, February-June 1594. f No sooner,'
adds Holland, was he 'gone from vs, but
some respecting gaine, and not regarding
godlinesse, attempted forthwith to publish
some fragments of his workes.' The date of
these pieces (' A most sweete and assured
Comfort' and 'Two . . . Sermons') is 1595.
It is therefore probable that his death took
place in the latter part of 1594. He was of
short stature and troubled with a bad di-
gestion. In preaching he perspired so exces-
sively that he had always to change his linen
on coming from the pulpit. Throughout the
year he rose for study at four o'clock. He
married the widow of Robert Bownde, M.D.,
physician to the Duke of Norfolk, but had no
issue ; his step-daughter, Anne Bownde, was
the first wife of John Dod [q. v.]

Greenham's ' Workes ' were collected and
edited by H.H., i. e. Henry Holland, in 1599,
4to ; a second edition appeared in the same
year; the third edition was 1601, fol., re-
printed 1605 and 1612 (< fift and last ' edi-
tion). ' A Garden of Spiritual Flowers,' by
Greenham, was published 1612, 8vo, and
several times reprinted, till 1687, 4to. It is
very doubtful whether Greenham himself
published anything, or left anything ready
for the press. Of his l Treatise of the Sabboth/
which had ' been in many hands for many
yeeres,' Holland found 'three verie good
copies,' and edited the best. It was origin-
ally a sermon or sermons ; and the remain-
ing works (excepting a catechism) are made
up from sermon matter, with some additions
from Greenham's conversation. They show
much study of human nature, and are full
of instances of shrewd judgment.

[Fullers Church Hist, of Britain, 1655, ix.
219 ; Clarke's Lives of Thirty-two English Di-
vines (at the end of a General Martyrologie),
1677, pp. 12 sq., 169 sq. ; Brook's Lives of the
Puritans, 1813, i. 415 sq. ; Neal's Hist, of the
Puritans, 1822, i. 281, 387; Strype's Aylmer,
1821, p. 100; Whitgift, 1822, p. 6; Annals,
1824, ii. (2) 415,417, iii. (1) 720, iv. 607; Wad-
dingtori's John Penry, 1854, p. 123 ; Marsden's
Hist, of the Early Puritans, 1860, p. 248;
Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. 1861, ii. 103, 143 sq.,
356, 546 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vii. 366,
viii. 55.] A. G.

GREENHILL, JOHN (1644P-1676)
portrait-painter, born at Salisbury about
1644, was eldest son of John Greenhill, re-
gistrar of the diocese of Salisbury, and Pene-
lope, daughter of Richard Champneys of
Orchardleigh, Somersetshire. His grand-
father was Henry Greenhill of Steeple Ash-
ton, Wiltshire. His father was connected
through his brothers with the East India

Greenhill

79

Greenhill

trade. Greenhill's first essay in painting
was a portrait of his paternal uncle, James
Abbott of Salisbury, whom he is said to have
sketched surreptitiously, as the old man
would not sit. About 1662 he migrated to
London, and became a pupil of Sir Peter Lely.
His progress was rapid, and he acquired some
of Lely's skill and method. He carefully
studied Vandyck's portraits, and Vertue nar-
rates that he copied so closely Vandyck's
portrait of Killigrew with a dog that it was
difficult to know which was the original.
Vertue also says that his progress excited
Lely's jealousy. Greenhill was at first in-
dustrious, and married early. But a taste for
poetry and the drama, and a residence in Co-
vent "Garden in the vicinity of the theatres,
led him to associate with many members
of the free-living theatrical world, and he
fell into irregular habits. On 19 May 1676,
while returning from the Vine Tavern in a
state of intoxication, he fell into the gutter
in Long Acre, and was carried to his lodgings
in Lincoln's Inn Fields, where he died the
same night. He was buried in St, Giles's-
in-the-Fields. He left a widow and family,
to whom Lely gave an annuity. Green-
hill's portraits are of great merit, often ap-
proaching those of Lely in excellence. Among
his chief sitters were Bishop Seth Ward, in
the town hall at Salisbury, painted in 1673 ;
Anthony Ashley, earl of Shaftesbury, painted
more than once during his chancellorship in
1672, engraved by Blooteling ; John Locke,
who wrote some verses in Greenhill's praise,
engraved by Pieter van Gunst ; Sir William
D'Avenant, engraved by Faithorne ; Philip
Woolrich, engraved in mezzotint by Francis
Place ; Abraham Cowley, Admiral Spragge,
and others. At Dulwich there is a portrait of
Greenhill by himself (engraved in Wornum's
edition of WalpoleV Anecdotes of Painting'),
James, duke of York, and those of William
Cartwright (who bequeathed the collection)
and of Charles II are attributed to him. In the
National Portrait Gallery there are portraits
of Charles II and Shaftesbury. In the print
room at the British Museum there is a drawing
of Greenhill by Lely, and a similar drawing
by himself; also a rare etched portrait of his
brother, Henry Greenhill [see below], exe-
cuted in 1667. In the Dyce collection at the
South Kensington Museum there is a draw-
ing of George Digby, earl of Bristol, and at
Peckforton drawings of Sir Robert Worsley
and the Countess of Gainsborough. Among
Greenhill's personal admirers was Mrs. Behn
[q. v. ] .who kept up an amorous correspondence
with him, and lamented his early death in a
fulsome panegyric.

HENRY GREENHILL (1646-1708), younger

brother of the above, born at Salisbury 21 June
I 1646, distinguished himself in the merchant
service in the West Indies, and was rewarded
i by the admiralty. He was appointed by the
| Royal African Company governor of the Gold
Coast. In 1685 he was elected an elder
brother of the Trinity House, in 1689 com-
missioner of the transport office, and in 1691
| one of the principal commissioners of the
navy. The building of Plymouth dockyard
was completed under his direction. He re-
j ceived a mourning ring under Samuel Pepys's
| will. He died 24 May 1708, and was buried
I at Stockton, Wiltshire, where there is a
monument to his memory.

[Hoare's Hist, of Modern Wiltshire, vi. 629 ;
Wiltshire Archaeological Mag. xii. 105; Vertue's
MSS.(Brit.Mus.Addit. MSS. 23068, &c.); Wal-
I pole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Dallaway and
Worrmm; De Piles's Lives of the Painters; Red-
grave's Diet, of Artists; information from Gr.
Scharf, C.B.] L. C.

GREENHILL, JOSEPH (1704-1788),
theological writer, was a nephew of Thomas
Greenhill [q. v.] His father, William (one
of a family of thirty-nine children by the
same father and mother), was a counsellor-at-
law, who lived first in London and then re-
tired to a family estate at Abbot's Lang-
ley, Hertfordshire, where Joseph was born
and baptised in February 1703-4. He was
educated at Sidney Sussex College, Cam-
bridge, graduated 13. A. in 1726, and was ad-
mitted M.A. in 1731. He was appointed
rector of East Horsley in 1727, and of East
Clandon in 1732, both livings in the county
of Surrey, and small both as to population
and emolument. He lived at East Horsley,
and died there in March 1788. He wrote 'An
Essay on the Prophecies of the New Testa-
ment,' 2nd edition, 1759, and ' A Sermon on
the Millennium, or Reign of Saints for a
thousand years,' 4th edition. 1772. These
two little works he afterwards put together,
and republished with the title ' An Essay on
the Prophecies of the New Testament, more
especially on the Prophecy of the Millennium,
the most prosperous State of the Church of
Christ here on Earth for a thousand Years/
7th edition, with additions, Canterbury, 1776.
He was probably the last person who thought
it his duty to denounce inoculation from the
pulpit, which had been rather a common habit
with the clergy since its introduction in 1718.
He published 'A Sermon on the Presumptuous
and Sinful Practice of Inoculation/ Canter-
bury, 1778.

[Brayley's Hist, of Surrey; Manning and
Bray's Hist, of Surrey; Cat. of Cambridge
Graduates ; family papers.] W. A. Gr.

Greenhill

So

Greenhill

GREENHILL, THOMAS (1681-1740 ?),
writer on embalming, son of William Green-
hill of Greenhill at Harrow, Middlesex, a
counsellor-at-law and secretary to General
Monck, was born in 1681, after his father's
death, probably at Abbot's Langley, Hert-
fordshire, as his father died there. His
mother was Elizabeth, daughter of William
White of London, who had by one husband
thirty-nine children, all (it is said) born alive
and baptised, and all single births except one.
An addition was made to the arms of the
family in 1698, in commemoration of this
extraordinary case of fecundity. There are
portraits of Elizabeth Greenhill at Walling
Wells, near Worksop, and at Lowesby Hall,
Leicestershire. Thomas was a surgeon of some
repute, who lived in London, in King Street,
Bloomsbury, and died about 1740, leaving a
family behind him. He was the author of
two papers in the ' Philosophical Transactions'
of no great interest or value, July 1700 and
June 1705. He is known as the author
of ' Nf KpoKJ/Seuz, or the Art of Embalming ;
wherein is shewn the right of Burial, the
funeral ceremonies, especially that of pre-
serving Bodies after the Egyptian method/
pt. i. London, 4to, 1705. From another
title-page it appears that the work was to
have consisted of three parts, but only the
first was published by subscription. It is
not a book of original learning or research,
but is a very creditable work for so young
a man, and its information is still useful.
The author's portrait by Nutting, after T.
Murray, is prefixed.

[Family papers ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ix.
512; Gent. Mag. 1805, pt. i. 405; Noble's con-
tinuation of Granger's Biog. Hist. i. 235.]

W. A. G.

GREENHILL, WILLIAM (1591-1671),
nonconformist divine, was born of humble
parents in 1591, probably in Oxfordshire. At
the age of thirteen he matriculated at Oxford
on 8 June 1604 (Oxford Univ. Reg., Oxford
Hist. Soc., II. ii. 273) ; was elected a demy of
Magdalen College, Oxford, on 8 Jan. 1604-5 ;
graduated B.A. on 25 Jan. 1608-9, and M.A.
on 9 July 1612, in which year he resigned his
demyship. A Thomas Greenhill, supposed
to be William's brother, matriculated from
Magdalen College on 10 Nov. 1621, aged
eighteen, and was a chorister from 1613 to
1624, graduating B.A. on 6 Feb. 1623-4. He
died on 17 Sept. 1634. A punning epitaph on
him, said to be by William, is in Beddington
Church, near Croydon. There is much un-
certainty as to William's relationship with
Nicholas Greenhill (1582-1650), who was
demy of Magdalen 1598-1606, master of
Rugby School 1602-5, prebendary of Lincoln

from 1613, and rector of Whitnash, Warwick-
shire, from 1609 till his death (J. R. BLOXAM,
Reg. iv. 243 ; M. II. BLOXAM, Rugby, 1889,
pp. 24, 30, 31 ; Oxford Univ. Reg., Oxford
Hist. Soc., II. ii. 230, iii. 238; Blackwood's
Mag. May 1862, p. 540).

From 1615 to 1633 William Greenhill held
the Magdalen College living of New Shore-
ham, Sussex. Wood writes of him with his
usual prejudice, and represents him as be-
coming * a notorious independent,' ' for interest
and not for conscience ; ' but John Howe and
others give him a high spiritual character, and
that estimate of him is borne out by his writ-
ings. He appears to have officiated in some
ministerial capacity in the diocese of Norwich
(then ruled by Matthew Wren, one of the
severest of the bishops), for he got into trouble
for refusing to read * The Book of Sports.'
He afterwards removed to London, and was
chosen afternoon preacher to the congrega-
tion at Stepney, while Jeremiah Burroughes
[q. v.] ministered in the morning, so that they
were called respectively the ' Morning Star '
and the * Evening Star of Stepney.' He was
a member of the Westminster Assembly of
Divines, convened in 1643, and was one of
that small band of independents who gave so
much trouble to their presbyterian brethren.
In the same year (26 April) he preached
before the House of Commons on occasion of
a public fast, and his sermon was published by
command of the house, with the title ' The
Axe at the Root.' In 1644 he was present at
the formation of the congregational church in
Stepney, and was appointed first pastor. In
1645 he published the first volume of his
1 Exposition of the Prophet Ezekiel,' which
had been delivered as lectures to an audience
among whom were many eminent persons.
The first volume is remarkable for its dedi-
cation to the Princess Elizabeth, second
daughter to Charles I, then nine years old.
He calls her ' the excellent princess and most
hopeful lady,' and gives a pleasing idea of her
character in terms which seem to imply some
special source of information. It has been
conjectured (and with great probability) that
this may have been through his friend Henry
Burton [q. v.], who had for several years been
intimately acquainted with the royal family.
Four years later (1649), after the death of
Charles, he was appointed by the parliament
chaplain to three of the king's children : James,
duke of York (afterwards James II) ; Henry,
duke of Gloucester; and the Lady Henrietta
Maria. In 1654 he was appointed by the Pro-
tector one of the 'commissioners for approba-
tion of public preachers,' known as ' triers.'
It was also probably by Cromwell that he was
appointed vicar of St. Dunstan's-in-the-East,

Greenhow

81

Greenough

the old parish church of Stepney, while he
continued pastor of the independent church. |
This post he held for about seven years, till
he was ejected immediately after the Restora-
tion in 1660, but the pastorate of the inde-
pendent church he retained till his death on j
27 Sept. 1671. He was succeeded by Mat- !
thew Mead. His chief work is his 'Exposi- j
tion of the Prophet Ezekiel,' which is a com- j
mentary full of varied learning (especially |
scriptural), expounding the literal sense of
the chapters, with a practical and spiritual i
application. It was published in five thick
small 4to volumes between 1645 and 1662.
The last volume is said to be scarce, and it
is supposed that many copies were destroyed
in the fire of London, 1666. The whole was
reprinted (with some omissions and altera-
tions), with an advertisement dated 26 Jan.
1837, and a title-page bearing (in some copies)
the words ' second edition,' in 1839. Green-
hill also published (besides editing books by
several of his friends) two volumes of ser-
mons, one called ' Sermons of Christ, His Dis-
covery of Himself,' &c., small 8vo, 1656; the
other called ' The Sound-hearted Christian,'
£c., by W. G., small 8vo, 1670 (in some copies
1671).

[Memoir in Evangelical Magazine and Mis-
sionary Chronicle, July 1862, by Rev. John Ken-
nedy, pastor of the independent church at Stepney.
See also Tower Hamlets Independent, 9 May
1868 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1145;
Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial, ii. 468 ; Orme's
Biblioth. Biblica, p. 217; Lysons's Environs of
London, i. 60, 61, iii. 435, 443, 444; Manning and
Bray's Hist, of Surrey, ii. 529 ; J. R. Bloxam's
Reg. Magdalen College, Oxford, i. 32, ii. 132,
v. 6 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. A. G.

GREENHOW, EDWARD HEADLAM

(1814-1888), physician, born in North Shields
in 1814, was grandson of E. M. Greenhow,
M.D., of North Shields, and was nephew of
T. M. Greenhow, M.D., F.R.C.S. (1791- 1881),
surgeon for many years to the Newcastle In-
firmary, a notable operator and sanitary re-
former (see British MedicalJournal, 1881,
ii. 799). He studied medicine at Edinburgh
and Montpelier, and practised for eighteen
years in partnership with his father in North
Shields and Tynemouth. In 1852 he gra-
duated M.D. at Aberdeen, and in 1853 settled
in London. From 1854 he frequently re-
ported on epidemics and questions of pub-
lic health to the board of health and the privy
council, and he served on several royal com-
missions. In 1855 he was appointed lec-
turer on public health at St. Thomas's Hos-
pital ; joining the medical school of the Middle-
sex Hospital as assistant physician and joint
lecturer on medical jurisprudence in 1861,

VOL. XXIII.

he became full physician to the hospital in
1870, lecturer on medicine in 1871, and con-
sulting physician in 1870. In 1875 he de-
livered the Croonian lectures at the Royal
College of Physicians on Addison's disease.
The Clinical Society was founded in 1867
mainly by his exertions ; he was its treasurer
from the commencement to 1879, when he
became president. He was a zealous and suc-
cessful teacher and investigator, and an ex-
cellent and thorough-going man of business.
He was twice married, first in 1842 to the
widow of W. Barnard, esq. (she died in
1857, leaving one son, the Rev. Edward
Greenhow) ; and secondly to Eliza, daughter
of Joseph Hume, M.P. (she died in 1878,
leaving two daughters). Greenhow retired
in 1881 to Reigate, Surrey, and died suddenly
at Charing Cross Station on 22 Nov. 1888 on
his return from a meeting of the pension com-
mutation board, to which he was medical
officer.

Greenhow wrote : 1 . ' On Diphtheria/ 1860.
2. « On Addison's Disease,' 1866. 3. < On
Chronic Bronchitis,' 1869. 4. 'Croonian
Lectures on Addison's Disease,' 1875. 5. ' On
Bronchitis and the Morbid Conditions con-
nected with it,' 1878. He also prepared the
following parliamentary reports: 'The dif-
ferent Proportions of Deaths from certain
Diseases in different Districts in England and
Wales,' 1858, an especially valuable memoir ;
' On the Prevalence and Causes of Diarrhoea
in certain Towns ; ' ' Districts with Excessive
Mortality from Lung Diseases ; ' t Excessive
Mortality of Young Children among Manu-
facturing Populations,' appendix to ' Report
of Medical Officer of Privy Council,' 1859-61.
Many papers by Greenhow appeared in the
medical journals.

[Lancet, 1888, ii. 1104-6.] G. T. B.

GREENOUGH, GEORGE BELLAS
(1778-1855), geographer and geologist, was
born in 1778. His father, whose name was
Bellas, was a proctor in Doctors' Commons,
and died in 1780. His mother, a daughter
of a surgeon named Greenough, died soon
after, leaving her son to the care of her father.
Being a good classical scholar the grandfather
did much to foster a taste for scholarship in
the boy, who at nine years old was sent to
Eton. While Bellas was still at school his
grandfather died, leaving him a fortune, and
desiring him to add the name of Greenough to
his own. In 1795 Greenough entered St.Peter's
College, Cambridge, and kept nine terms, but
took no degree, and in 1798 proceeded to the
university of Gottingen to study law. He
there became intimate with Coleridge, and
coming under the influence of Blumenbach

Greenough

Greenwell

devoted himself mainly to natural history
He studied mineralogy for a time at Freiburg
under Werner, and after visiting the Hartz
Mountains, Italy, and Sicily, returned to Eng-
land in 1801. After going to Cornwall and the
Scilly Isles, he settled in Parliament Street,
Westminster, and became an active member
of the Royal Institution. He attended the
lectures of Wollaston and Davy, and for
several years acted as secretary to the insti-
tution. In 1806 he accompanied Davy to
Ireland to study the geology and the social
condition of the country, and in the follow-
ing year he entered parliament as member for
Gatton, Surrey, which he represented until
1812. In politics he was a liberal of the
school of Bentham, Romilly, and Horner.
In 1807 he organised in an informal manner
what afterwards became the Geological So-
ciety of London, though it was not regularly
constituted, with Greenough as its first pre-
sident, until 1811. The young society met
with considerable opposition from Sir Joseph
Banks, who wished to subordinate it to the
Royal Society. Davy and others withdrew
their names, but Greenough adhered to his
original scheme of an independent society,
acting as its president for six years, and being
subsequently re-elected in 1818 and 1833.
His presidential addresses to the society are
among his chief contributions to geology ;
but he was proficient also in architecture and
in archaeology, and took a deep interest in
ethnology. At an early date he began to
form a collection of maps, upon which or in
his note-books he entered all the geological
data he could obtain from travellers and from
books. In 1808 he first sketched the boundary-
lines of the various strata in England and
Wales, and in 1810 he travelled over a great
part of the country for the purpose of map-
ping it. At the request of the Geological
Society he then, with the help of Conybeare,
Buckland, and Henry Warburton, coloured
a large scale-map drawn by Webster, and in
1820 published it in six sheets, with an index
of hills. A second edition of this map was
engraved in 1839, and he presented the copy-
right to the society. Meanwhile in 1819
he published his only independent book, < A
Critical Examination of the first principles
of Geology,' a series of eight essays, mainly
directed against the views of the plutonists.
This work was translated into French, Ger-
man, and Italian. Most of his addresses are of
the same critical character, carefully analysing
the year's work and discussing various theo-
retical conclusions. For a long time he re-
fused to admit the cogency of evidence de-
rived from fossils, but ultimately abandoned
his opposition and formed a collection. In

1822 he built himself a house in the Regent's
Park, his home for the remainder of his life.
He was one of the first trustees of the Geo-
logical Society under its charter in 1826, an
original member of the British Association
in 1831, one of the original council of Uni-
versity College, an active member of the So-
ciety for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge,
and a fellow of the Royal, Linnean, and
Ethnological Societies. He acted as president
of the Royal Geographical Society in 1839
and 1840, and in 1840 delivered an obituary
notice of his former teacher, Blumenbach,
< the John Hunter of Germany.' In 1852 he
laid before the Asiatic Society a series of
maps of Hindostan, mainly hydrographical,
and in 1854 a large-scale geological map of
the whole of British India, afterwards pub-
lished as a ' General Sketch of the Physical
Features of British India.' This had been the
work of eleven years, and in it he had the
assistance of his niece, Miss Colthurst, after-
wards Mrs. Greer. He then started for Italy
and the East, but was taken ill on the way ;
dropsy supervened, and he died at Naples on
2 April 1855. His books and maps were be-
queathed to the Geological and Royal Geo-
graphical Societies. His bust, by Westma-
cott,is in the Geological Society's apartments.

[Proc. Geol. Soc. 1856; Journ. Roy. Geogr.
Soc. xxv. p. Ixxxviii.] GK S. B.

GREENWAY, OSWALD (1565-1635),

Jesuit. [See TESIMOND.]

GREENWELL, DORA (1821-1882), poet
and essayist, was born on 6 Dec. 1821 at
Greenwell Ford in the county of Durham.
Her father, an active country gentleman, be-
came embarrassed, and when Dora was six-
and-twenty their home was sold. Poverty,
want of a settled home for many years, and
very poor health served to deepen her reli-
gious views. For eighteen years she lived
with her mother in Durham, and, after her
mother's death, chiefly in London. An ac-
cident in 1881 seemed seriously to impair
tier delicate constitution, and she died on
29 March 1882.

Miss Greenwell began her career as an
authoress by the publication of a volume of .
poems in 1848, the year that she left Green •
well Ford. It was well received, and was
followed by another volume in 1850, * Stories
;hat might be True, with other poems.' A third
volume appeared in 1861, and of this an en-
larged edition was published in 1867. Her next
volume of poems was called ' Carmina Crucis '
1869). These were her deepest and most
characteristic effusions, 'road-side songs, with
)oth joy and sorrow in them.' She afterwards

Greenwell

Greenwood

published ' Songs of Salvation ' (1873), < The
Soul's Legend ' (1873), and ' Camera Obscura '
(1876), all in verse. Her principal prose
works, 'The Patience of Hope' (1860), ' A
Present Heaven ' (1855, reissued in 1867 as
' The Covenant of Life and Peace '), and l Two
Friends' (2nd edit. 1867,with a sequel, ' Collo-
quia Crucis,' 1871), are full of deep and beau-
tiful religious thought. A volume of ' Essays '
appeared in 1866, consisting chiefly of pieces
that had appeared in periodicals, and included
' Our Single Women,' originally an article in
the ' North British Review,' February 1862,
in which she earnestly pleaded for the ex-
tension of educated women's work, with a due
regard to their appropriate sphere. Another of
her books was a ' Life of Lacordaire ' (1867),
with whose character and views she was in
many respects in close sympathy. She also
wrote a memoir of the quaker John Wool-
man (1871), and ' Liber Humanitatis: Essays
on Spiritual and Social Life ' (1875).

To the American edition (1862) of the
t Patience of Hope' a preface was prefixed by
Whittier, who classed the writer with Thomas
a Kempis, Augustine, Fenelon, John Wool-
man, and Tauler. Whittier says of Miss
Greenwell's work : ' It assumes the life and
power of the gospel as a matter of actual
experience ; it bears unmistakable evidence
of a realisation on the part of the author
of the truth that Christianity is not simply
historical and traditional, but present and
permanent, with its roots in the infinite past
and its branches in the infinite future, the
eternal spring and growth of divine love.'

[Memoirs of Dora Greenwell, by William Dor-
ling, London, 1885 ; selections from her Poetical
Works, by the same editor, in the Canterbury
Poets, 1889 ; personal knowledge.] W. Or. B.

GREENWELL, SIR LEONARD (1781-
1844), major-general, born in 1781, was third
son of Joshua Greenwell of Kibblesworth, of
the family of Greenwell of Greenwell Ford,
county Durham. He entered the army by
purchase as ensign in the 45th foot in 1802,
became lieutenant in 1803, and captain ] 804.
In 1806 he embarked with his regiment in
the secret expedition under General Cran-
ford, which ultimately was sent to La Plata as
a reinforcement, and took part in the opera-
tions against Buenos Ayres. He landed with
the regiment in Portugal on 1 Aug. 1808,
and, save on two occasions when absent on
account of wounds, was present with it
throughout the Peninsular campaigns from
Rolica to Toulouse. He was in temporary
command of the regiment during Massena's
retreat from Torres Vedras, at the battle
of Fuentes d'Onoro, and at the final siege

and fall of Badajoz ; he became regimental
major after Busaco, and received a brevet
lieutenant-colonelcy after the battle of Sala-
manca; he conducted the light troops of
Picton's division at Orthez, and succeeded
to the command of his regiment on the fall
of Colonel Forbes at Toulouse. In the
course of these campaigns he was repeatedly
wounded, was shot through the body, through
the neck, and through the right arm, a bullet
lodged in his left arm, and another in his right
leg. In 1819 Greenwell took his regiment
out to Ceylon, and commanded it there for
six years, but was compelled to return home
through ill-health before it embarked for
Burma. In 1831 he was appointed com-
mandant at Chatham, a post he vacated on
promotion to major-general 10 Jan. 1837.

Greenwell was a K.C.B. and K.C.II. He
had purchased all his regimental steps but
one. He died in Harley Street, Cavendish
Square, London, on 11 Nov. 1844, aged 63.

[Army Lists ; Philippart's Roy. Mil. Calendar,
1820, iv. 429; Gent. Mag. 1845, pt. i. 98.]

H. M. C.

GREENWICH, DUKE OF. [See CAMP-
BELL, JOHN, second DUKE OF AKGYLL, 1678-
1743.]

GREENWOOD, JAMES (d. 1737),
grammarian, was for some time usher to Ben-
jamin Morland at Hackney, but soon after
1711 opened a boarding-school at Woodford
in Essex. At midsummer 1721, when Mor-
land became high-master, he was appointed
surmaster of St. Paul's School, London, a post
which he held until his death on 12 Sept.
1737 (Gent. Mag. 1737, p. 574). He left a
widow, Susannah. He was the author of:
1. 'An Essay towards a practical English
Grammar. Describing the Genius and Na-
ture of the English Tongue/ &c., 12mo, Lon-
don, 1711 ; 2nd edit. 1722; 3rd edit. 1729;
5th edit. 1753. It received the praises of Pro-
fessor Andrew Ross of Glasgow, Dr. George
Hickes, John Chamberlayne, and Isaac Watts,
who in his 'Art of Reading and Writing Eng-
lish' considered that Greenwood had shown
in his book ' the deep Knowledge, without
the haughty Airs of a Critick.' At Watts's
suggestion Greenwood afterwards published
an abridgment under the title of * The Royal
English Grammar,' which he dedicated to
the Princess of Wales ; the fourth edition of
this appeared in 1750, an eighth in 1770.
The appearance of two other English gram-
mars by John Brightland and Michael Mat-
taire at about the same time called forth
an anonymous attack on all three books, en-
titled ' Bellum Grammatical ; or the Gram-
matical Battel Royal. In Reflections on the

Q2

Greenwood

84

Greenwood

three English Grammars publish'd in about a
year last past,' 8vo, London, 1712. Greenwood
also wrote ' The London Vocabulary, English
and Latin : put into a new Method proper to
acquaint theLearner with Things, as well as
Pure Latin Words. Adorn'd with Twenty
Six Pictures,' &c., 3rd edition, 12mo, Lon-
don 1713 (many editions, both English and
American). It is, however, nothing more
than an abridgment of Jan Amos Komensky s
' Orbis Pictura.' Greenwood's last work was
'The Virgin Muse. Being a Collection of
Poems from our most celebrated English
Poets ... To which are added some Copies
of Verses never before printed ; with notes,'
&c., 12mo, London, 1717 ; 2nd edition,>1722.
It does not appear that Greenwood himself
was a contributor.

[Notes and Queries, 1st ser.xi. 31 1 ; Gardiner's
St. Paul's School Keg. pp. 78, 80.] G. G-.

GREENWOOD, JOHN (d. 1593), in-
dependent divine, matriculated as a sizar
at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, on
18 March 1577-8, and graduated B.A. in
1580-1. He does not appear to have taken
any further degree, though he is sometimes
styled M.A. He entered the church, and
was ordained deacon by Aylmer, bishop of
London, and priest by the Bishop of Lincoln.
He was previously to 1582 employed by
Robert Wright to say service at Rochford,
Essex, in the house of Lord Robert Rich, who
was a leader of the puritans. He was already
described as ' a man known to have given
over the ministry' (STRYPE, Annals, iii. 124)
Afterwards he became connected with Henry
Barrow [q. v.] In the autumn of 1586 Green-
wood was arrested in the house of one Henry
Martin at St. Andrew's in the Wardrobe in
London, while holding a private conventicle,
and was imprisoned in the Clink, Southwark,
where he was visited on 19 Nov. by Barrow,
who was consequently arrested. Greenwood
appeared before Archbishop Whitgift, Ayl-
mer, and others, and underwent a long exami-
nation, in the course of which he denied the
scriptural authority of the English church
and of episcopal government (Examination,
pp. 22-5). Paule (Life of Whitgift, §§ 66,
67, ed. 1612) says that l upon show of con-
formity Greenwood and Barrow were en-
larged upon bonds, but all in vain ; for after
their liberties they burst forth into further
extremities, and were again committed to
the Fleet, 20 July 1588 [1587].' After an
imprisonment of thirty weeks in the Clink
they were, according to the account given
by Baker (MS. Harl 7041, f. 311), removed
under a habeas corpus to the Fleet, where
they ( lay upon an execution of two hundred

..nd sixty pounds apiece.' In March 1589
Greenwood held conferences with Arch-
deacon Hutchinson at the Fleet ; the sum of
them was printed in 'A Collection of certaine
Sclanderous Articles,' 1589. Greenwood was
kept in prison over four years (HAKBURY,
Memorials, i. 59). Together with his fellow-
prisoners, Barrow and John Penry, he em-
ployed himself in writing various books,
which were smuggled out of the prison in
fragments, and printed in the Netherlands
[see more fully under BARROW, HENRY].
In 1592 Greenwood obtained his release,
and met with Francis Johnson, formerly a
preacher at Middleburg, who had been em-
ployed by the English bishops to destroy all
copies of a tract by Greenwood and Barrow
entitled 'Plain refutation of Mr. Gifford's
. . . Short Treatise, &c.,' but had undergone
a change of opinions through the perusal of
a copy which he had preserved. Greenwood
joined with Johnson in forming a congrega-
tion in the house of one Fox in Nicholas Lane ;
Johnson became minister, and Greenwood
doctor or teacher; from this the beginning of
Congregationalism is sometimes dated. On
5 Dec. 1592 Greenwood and Johnson were
arrested shortly after midnight at the house
of Edward Boys in Fleet Street, and taken to
the Counter in Wood Street, Cheapside, and
in the morning the archbishop recommitted
Greenwood to the Fleet. On 11 and 20 March
Greenwood was examined, and confessed to
the authorship of his books (Egerton Papers,
pp. 171, 176). On 21 March Greenwood and
Barrow were indicted, and two days later Sir
Thomas Egerton [q. v.], the attorney-general,
writes that they had been tried for publishing
and dispensing seditious books, and ordered
to be executed on the morrow. According to
Barrow's account, preparation was made for
their execution on 24 March, but they were
reprieved, and certain doctors were sent to
exhort them ; however, on the 31st they
were taken to Tyburn, but again at the last
moment reprieved (Apoloyie, p. 92) ; this
seems to have been due to an appeal from
Thomas Philippes to Burghley (DEXTER,
Congregationalism, p. 245). But shortly
after they were suddenly taken from prison
and hanged at Tyburn, 6 April 1593. Ac-
cording to a statement in the 1611 edi-
tion of Barrow's i Platform,' Dr. Raynolds is
said to have told Elizabeth that Barrow and
Greenwood, 'had they lived, would have
been two as worthy instruments of the
church of God as have been raised up in this
age.' Elizabeth is doubtfully said to have
regretted their execution. Bancroft writes :
' Greenwood is but a simple fellow, Barrow
is the man ' (Survey of Pretended Holy Dis-

Greenwood

Greenwood

cipline, p. 249). Greenwood was married,
and had a son called Abel (Examination,
p. 24).

Greenwood's books were chiefly written in
conjunction with Barrow, to the article on
whom reference should be made. He also
wrote : 1. *M. Some laid open in his couleurs.
Wherein the indifferent Header may easily
see hovve wretchedly and loosely he hath
handeled the case against M. Penri/ 1589,
n.p., 12mo. 2. * An Answer to George
Gifford's Pretended Defence of Read Prayers I
and Devised Leitourgies, with the ungodly
cauils and wicked sclanders ... in the first
part of his . . . Short Treatise against the
Donatists of England, by lohn Greenwood,
Christes poore afflicted prisoner in the Fleete
at London, for the trueth of the Gospel,'
Dort, 1590, 4to ; a second edition appeared
in the same year, and a third in 1640. The
examinations of Barrow, Greenwood, and
Penry were printed at London in 1593 and
1594, and are reprinted in the ' Harleian
Miscellany ' (iv. 340-65).

[MSS. Harley 6848, 6849 (original papers),
7041, and 7042 (Baker's collections) ; MS. Lans- I
downe 982, ff. 1 59-6 1 (notice by Bishop Kennett) ; j
Brook's Puritans, ii. 23-4 1 ; Hanbury's Historical
Memorials of Congregationalism; Dexter's Con- |
gregationalism; Cooper's Athenae Can tabr.ii. 153 j
(where a number cf minor references will be ;
found) ; Waddington's Penry ; Stow's Annales,
p. 765 (ed. 1615); Strype's Annals, ii. 534, iii.
124, App. 40, iv. 96, 136 ; Egerton Papers, pp.
166-79 (Camden Soc.) ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq.
(Herbert), pp. 1262, 1678,1711-13,1716,1723.]

C. L. K.

GREENWOOD, JOHN (d. 1609), school-
master, was matriculated as a pensioner of j
St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1558 ; re-
moved to Catharine Hall, of which he was j
afterwards fellow ; proceeded B. A. in 1561-2, \
and commenced M.A. in 1565. lie became |
master of the grammar school at Brentwood,
Essex, where he appears to have died at an
advanced age in 1609. His only work is
' Syntaxis et Prosodia, versiculis composites/
Cambridge, 1590, 8vo.

[Manuscript additions to Cooper's Athense
Cantabr. ; Bullen's Cat. of Early Printed Books.]

T. C.

GREENWOOD, JOHN (1727-1792),
portrait-painter, born 7 Dec. 1727 in Boston,
Massachusetts, was a son of Samuel Green-
wood, merchant, by his second wife, Mary
Charnock. and a nephew of Professor Isaac
Greenwood of Harvard College. In 1742,
just after his father's death, he was appren-
ticed to Thomas Johnston, an artist in water-
colours, heraldic painting, engraving, and ja-
panning. He made rapid progress, and some

of his portraits painted at this period are
still preserved in Boston. One of the Rev.
Thomas Prince was engraved in 1750 by
Peter Pelham, stepfather of John S. Copley
the elder [q. v.] Greenwood removed late
in 1752 to the Dutch colony of Surinam,
where he remained over five years, executing
in that time 113 portraits, which brought
him 8,025 guilders. He visited plantations,
made notes about the country, and collected
or sketched its fauna, plants, and natural
curiosities. Desiring to perfect himself in
the art of mezzotinting he left Surinam, and
arriving in May 1758 at Amsterdam, soon
acquired many friends, and was instrumental
in the re-establishment there of the Academy
of Art. At Amsterdam he finished a number of
portraits, studied under Elgersma, and issued
several subjects in mezzotint, some of which
were heightened by etching. He entered into
partnership with P. Foquet as a dealer in
paintings. In August 1763 he visited Paris,
stopping some time with M. F. Basan. About
the middle of September he reached London,
and permanently settled there a year later.
He was invited by the London artists to
their annual dinner at the Turk's Head on
St. Luke's day, 18 Oct. 1 763, and at their
fifth exhibition in the following spring dis-
played two paintings, ' A View of Boston,
N.E./ and ' A Portrait of a Gentleman.'
Early in 1765 a charter passed the great seal
founding the ' Incorporated Society of Ar-
tists of Great Britain/ and Greenwood be-
came a fellow of the society.

In 1768 he exhibited his admirable mezzo-
tint of ' Frans von Mieris and Wife,' after
the original in the Hague Gallery ; in 1773
' A Gipsey Fortune-teller' in crayon ; in 1774
a painting of t Palemon and Lavinia ' from
Thomson's ' Seasons,' &c. ; and in 1790 a large
landscape and figures representing the l Seven
Sisters,' a circular clump of elms at Totten-
ham, embracing a view of the artist's summer
cottage,with himself on horseback and his wife
and children. His attention, however, was
for some years principally directed to mezzo-
tints, including portraits and general subjects
after his own designs, and pictures of the
Dutch school. His ' Rembrandt's Father/
1704, the ' Happy Family/ after Van Harp,
and ' Old Age/ after Eckhout, both finished
! for Boydell in 1770, may be mentioned. His
' Amelia Hone/ a young lady with a tea-
cup, 1771, was probably the best example of
his art.

The Royal Academy was founded by dis-
sentient members of the ' Incorporated So-
ciety ' in December 1768. Greenwood, then a
director of the latter society, tried in vain to
persuade his friend and countryman, John

Greer

86

Greg

Singleton Copley [q. v.], to adhere to his
society (5 Dec. 1775). But Copley joined
the Academy.

At the request of the Earl of Bute Green-
wood made a journey, in July 1771, into
Holland and France purchasing paintings ; he
afterwards visited the continent, buying up
the collections of Count van Schulembourg
and the Baron Steinberg. In 1776 he was
occupying Ford's Rooms in the Haymarket
as an art auctioneer. In this business he
continued to the end of his life, removing in
1783 to Leicester Square, where he built a
commodious room adjoining his dwelling-
house, and communicating with Whitcomb
Street.

He died while on a visit at Margate, 16 Sept.
1792, and was buried there. His wife, who
survived him a few years, was buried at Chis-
wick, close to the tomb of Hogarth.

A small half-length portrait of Greenwood
in mezzotint, by W. Pether, bearing an ar-
tist's pallet and brushes and an auctioneer's
mallet, was afterwards published. A three-
quarter length, by Lemuel Abbot, and a
miniature by Henry Edridge, are in posses-
sion of his grandson, Dr. JohnD. Greenwood,
ex-principal of Nelson College, New Zealand.
The portrait of himself as a young man, in
coloured crayon, mentioned by Van Eynden
and Van der Willigen, is now in the possession
of the writer of this article.

Greenwood was not, as has been said, father
of Thomas Greenwood, the scene-painter at
Drury Lane Theatre, who died 17 Oct. 1797.
His eldest son, Charnock-Gladwin, died an
officer in the army at Grenada, West Indies ;
the second, John, succeeded him in business ;
James returned to Boston ; and the youngest,
Captain Samuel Adam Greenwood, senior-
assistant at the residency of Baroda, died at
Cambray in 1810.

native county were very great. He was
one of the originators of the tenant league,
formed in 1850 by himself, Sir John Gray,
proprietor of the ' Freeman's Journal/ Dr.
M'Knight, editor of the •' Londonderry Stan-
dard,' Frederick Lucas, and John Francis
Maguire. They demanded for the Irish tenant
what have since been known as the three F's
— fixity of tenure, fair rents, and free sale.
Greer was one of the few Ulstermen of any
weight or position — William Sharman Craw-
ford [q. v.J was another — who adopted these
principles. He contested the representation
of co. Derry four times, and that of the city
of Londonderry twice, being successful only
once, in 1857. Although almost continu-
ously defeated he was in reality more than
any other man the creator of the liberal party
in Ulster. He practically retired in 1870,
before the movement in favour of home rule
had attained its later importance. Most of
the reforms for which he struggled — tenant
right, vote by ballot, &c.— had already been
conceded. He probably would not have ap-
proved the policy afterwards developed by
Mr. Parnell's party, and dissented from their
cardinal principle of standing entirely aloof
from both English parties. There was, there-
fore, nothing to prevent him from accepting-
the recordership of Londonderry in 1870.
He held this office until 1878, when he was
appointed county court judge of Cavan and
Leitrim. He died in 1880.

[Private information from his nephew, Dr. T.
Greer, of Cambridge.] T. G-.

[Communicated by Dr. Isaac J. Greenwood
from papers in his possession.]

GREER, SAMUEL MAcCURDY(1810-

1880), Irish politician, eldest son of the
Rev. Thomas Greer, presbyterian minister of
Dunboe, and Elizabeth Caldwell, daughter
of Captain Adam Caldwell, R.N., was born
at Springvale, co. Derry, in 1810, educated
at the Belfast Academy and Glasgow Uni-
versity, and was called to the Irish bar in
i»dd His life was devoted to constitu-
tional agitation for such reforms in Irish land
tenure as were necessary to make the union
tolerable as a permanent arrangement. It
was about 1848 that Greer first began to
take an active part in political life, and
a though never a very prominent figure in
public, his influence and popularity in his

GREETING, THOMAS (ft. 1675), musi-
cian, published in 1675 ' The Pleasant Com-
panion, or new Lessons and Instructions for
the Flagelet.' Pepys engaged him to teach
his wife an ' art that would be easy and plea-
sant for her ' (1 March 1666-7); in the fol-
lowing year Greeting sent the Duke of Buck-
ingham's musicians to Pepys's house to play
dance music.

[Hawkins's Hist, of Music, p. 737; Pepys's
Diary, iii. 417, iv. 317; Grove's Diet. i. 625.]

L. M. M.

GREG, PERCY (1836-1889), author, son
of William Rathbone Greg [q. v.], was born at
Bury in 1836, and died in London on 24 Dec.
1889. His career during the greater part of his
life was that of a journalist, and in his later
years that of a novelist and historian. He con-
tributed largely to the < Manchester Guardian/
' Standard,' and ' Saturday Review,' and ob-
tained much distinction as a political writer.
But, although endowed with great ability'
he lacked the equity that characterised his
lather, and always tended to violent ex-
tremes j in youth a secularist, in middle life

Greg

Greg

a spiritualist, in his later years a champion
of feudalism and absolutism, and in particular
an embittered adversary of the American
Union. The violence of his political sym-
pathies has entirely spoiled his attempted
' History of the United States to the Recon-
struction of the Union,' 1887, which can only
be regarded as a gigantic party pamphlet.
His ultimate convictions, political and reli-
gious, found expression in two volumes of
essays, < The Devil's Advocate,' 1878, and
' Without God ; Negative Science and Na-
tural Ethics,' 1883; and in a series of novels
displaying considerable imagination and in-
vention : 'Across the Zodiac,' 1880; ' Er-
rant,' 1880 ; ' Ivy cousin and bride,' 1881 ;
1 Sanguelac,' 1883 ; and < The Verge of Night,'
1885. Of his sincerity there could be no
question, and his polemical virulence did not
exclude a tender vein of lyrical poetry, plea-
singly manifested in his early poems, pub-
lished under the pseudonym of Lionel H.
Holdreth, and in his ' Interleaves' (1875).

[Manchester Guardian, 30 Dec. 1889; Academy,
18 Jan. 1890; personal knowledge.] R. Of.

GREG, ROBERT HYDE (1795-1875),
economist and antiquary, born in King Street,
Manchester, on 24 Sept. 1795, was son of
Samuel Greg, a millowner near Wilmslow,
Cheshire, and brother of William Rathbone
Greg [q. v.] and Samuel Greg [q. v.] His
mother was Hannah, daughter and coheiress
of Adam Lightbody of Liverpool, and a de-
scendant of Philip Henry, the nonconformist
[q. v.] He was educated at Edinburgh Univer-
sity, and before joining his father in business
as a cotton manufacturer, travelled in Spain,
Italy, and the East. In 1817 he entered the
Literary and Philosophical Society of Man-
chester, and afterwards contributed to its
' Memoirs' some interesting papers on topics
chiefly suggested by his observations abroad.
Their titles are : 1. l Remarks on the Site of
Troy, and on the Trojan Plain,' 1823. 2. < Ob-
servations on the Round Towers of Ireland/
1823. 3. t On the Sepulchral Monuments of
Sardis and Mycenae,' 1833. 4. ' Cyclopean,
Pelasgic, and Etruscan Remains ; or Remarks
on the Mural Architecture of Remote Ages,'
1838.

He took a leading part in public work in
Manchester, aiding in the foundation of the
Royal Institution, the Mechanics' Institution,
and in the affairs of the Chamber of Com-
merce, of which for a time he was president.
He was an ardent liberal politician, and ren-
dered valuable assistance in money and ad-
vocacy in the agitations for parliamentary
reform and the repeal of the corn laws. In
1837 he wrote a pamphlet on the ' Factory

Question and the Ten Hours Bill.' He was
elected M.P. for Manchester in September

1839, during his absence from England. He
took the seat against his will and he retired
in July 1841. In the meantime he published
a speech on the corn laws, which he had de-
livered in the House of Commons in April

1840, and a letter to Henry Labouchere, after-
wards LordTaunton, ' On the Pressure of the
Corn Laws and Sliding Scale, more especially
upon the Manufacturing Interests and Pro-
ductive Classes,' 1841, 2nd ed. 1842.

He was much interested in horticulture,
and in practical and experimental farming,
which he carried on at his estates at Norcliffe,
Cheshire, and Coles Park, Hertfordshire. In
this connection he wrote three pamphlets :
' Scottish Farming in the Lothians,' 1842 ;
1 Scottish Farming in England,' 1842; and
1 Improvements in Agriculture,' 1844.

He married, 14 June 1824, Mary, eldest
daughter of Robert Philips of the Park, Man-
chester ; by her he had four sons and two
daughters. Greg died at Norclifie Hall on
21 Feb. 1875, and was buried at the Unitarian
chapel, Dean Row, Wilmslow, Cheshire, being
followed to the grave by nearly five hundred
of his tenants and employes, and by many
others.

[Manchester Guardian and Examiner, 23 and
27 Feb. 1875 ; Earwaker's East Cheshire, i. 137;
Proc. of Lit. and Phil. Soc. of Manchester, xiv.
1?5; Prentice's Manchester, 1851; Burke's
Landed Gentry, i. 545.] C. W. S.

GREG, SAMUEL (1804-1876), philan-
thropist, was fourth son of Samuel Greg, a
mill-owner at Quarry Bank, near Wilmslow,
Cheshire, by his wife Hannah, and therefore
a brother of Robert Hyde Greg [q. v.] and
William Rathbone Greg [q. v.] He was born
in King Street, Manchester, 6 Sept. 1804, and
educated at Unitarian schools at Nottingham
and Bristol. After leaving Bristol he spent
two years at home learning mill-work, and in
the autumn of 1823 went to Edinburgh for a
winter course of university lectures. In 1831,
with his youngest brother,William Rathbone
Greg, he studied and practised mesmerism
with great enthusiasm, and to such practice he
attributed his subsequent ill-health. He took
the Lower House Mill, near the village of Bol-
lington, in 1832, and having fitted it up with
the requisite machinery, commenced working
with hands imported from the neighbouring
districts of Wilmslow, Styall, and other
places. For about fifteen years the mill and
the workpeople were his all-absorbing objects
of consideration and pursuit. Some account
of his proceedings is found in two letters
which in 1835 he addressed to Leonard Horner,

Greg

88

Greg

inspector of factories, and which were printed
for private circulation. He first established
a Sunday school, next a gymnasium, then
drawing and singing classes, baths and li-
braries, and finally he instituted the order
of the silver cross in 1836 as a reward for
good conduct in young women. In 1847
he was employed in making experiments on
new machinery for stretching cloth. This
idea was unpopular in the mill, and the
workpeople, instead of coming to him to talk
the matter over, surprised him by turning
out. Other troubles followed, and it was
not long before he was obliged to retire al-
together from business, a comparatively poor
man. In 1854 he wrote and published ' Scenes
from the Life of Jesus/ a work of which a
second edition was printed in 1869. His
' Letters on Religious Belief ' appeared in
1856, but came to a conclusion after the
seventh letter. He entertained Kossuth on
22 March 1857, at his residence, the Mount,
Bollington, and in the same year commenced
giving Sunday evening lectures to working
people in Macclesfield, a practice which he
continued for the remainder of his life. During
1867 he gave scientific lectures to a class of
boys. In 1863 he formed the acquaintance
of Dean Stanley, with whom he afterwards
continued a pleasant intercourse. After a
long illness he died at Bollington, near
Macclesfield, 14 May 1876. In June 1838
he married Mary Needham of Lenton, near
Nottingham, by whom he had a family. She
was the writer in 1855 of ' Little Walter, a
Mother's first Lessons in Religion for the
younger classes.'

[A Layman's Legacy in prose and verse. Se-
lections from the papers of Samuel Greg, with a
prefatory letter by A.P.Stanley, Dean of West-
minster, and a Memoir (1877), pp. 3-63 ; Good
Words, 1877, pp. 588-91 ; H. A. Page's Leaders
of Men, 1880, pp. 264-77; Unitarian Herald,
Manchester, 12 Feb. 1875, and 26 May 1876.]

G. C. B.

GREG, WILLIAM RATHBONE (1809-
1881), essayist, born at Manchester in 1809,
was son of Samuel Greg, merchant, and bro-
ther of Robert Hyde Greg [q. v.] and Samuel
Greg [q. v.] His father became owner of a
mill near Wilmslowin Cheshire, where Wil-
liam Rathbone's childhood was passed. After
receiving his education under Dr. Lant Car-
penter at Bristol, and afterwards at the uni-
versity of Edinburgh, Greg became in 1828
manager of one of his father's mills in Bury,
and in 1832 commenced business on his own
account. In 1835 he married Lucy, daughter
of William Henry [q. v.], a physician of Man-
chester. In 1842 he won a prize offered by
the Anti-Corn Law League for the best essay

on * Agriculture and the Corn LaAvs.' In the
same year he was induced by concern for his
wife's health to settle in the neighbourhood
of Ambleside. The removal unfavourably
affected his business, and after a long struggle
to avert failure he ultimately relinquished it
in 1850. His literary and speculative pursuits
had also probably interfered with his success
in trade, for in 1851 he came before the world
with his l Creed of Christendom/ the outcome
of long study and thought. Mr. Morley has re-
corded the effect in its day of this contribution
to ' dissolvent literature ; ' it must be said that
no work hostile to received opinions was ever
so little of a polemic against them, or more
distinguished by candour and urbanity. Greg
now took distinct rank as an author, writing
in 1852 no fewer than twelve articles for the
four leading quarterlies, mostly on political
or economical subjects. His essay on Sir
Robert Peel in the ' Westminster Review/
vol. Iviii., was the finest tribute called forth
by the statesman's death. His ' Sketches in
Greece and Turkey ' appeared in 1853. In
1856 Sir George Cornewall Lewis bestowed
on him a commissionership at the board of
customs, which restored him to independence.
From 1864 to 1877 he was comptroller of the
stationery office. He had in the interim lost
his first wife, and married the daughter of
James Wilson of the ' Economist' [q. v.] The
only other marked incidents of his life during
this period were the successive publications of
his works : ' Political Problems for our Age
and Country/ 1870 ; ' Enigmas of Life/ 1872 ;
' Rocks Ahead, or theWarnings of Cassandra/
1874 ; ' Mistaken Aims and Attainable Ideals
of the Working Classes/ 1876. He continued
to be an extensive contributor to the periodi-
cal press, and his essays were collected three
times, as ' Essays on Political and Social Sci-
ence ' (1853), { Literary and Social Judgments '
(2nd edit. 1869, 4th edit. 1877), and 'Mis-
cellaneous Essays ' (1882 and 1884). He died
at Wimbledon 15 Nov. 1881. His son Percy
is separately noticed.

In Greg ardent philanthropy and disin-
terested love of truth were curiously allied
to an almost epicurean fastidiousness, which
made him unduly distrustful of the popular
element in politics. He would have wished
to see public affairs controlled by an en-
lightened oligarchy, and did not perceive that
such an oligarchy was incompatible with the
principles which he had himself admitted.
Little practical aid towards legislation, there-
fore, is to be obtained from his writings. It
was Greg's especial function to discourage
unreasonable expectations from political or
even social reforms, to impress his readers
with the infinite complexity of modern pro-

Gregan

89

Gregor

blems, and in general to caution democracy
against the abuse of its power. His appre-
hensions may sometimes appear visionary,
and sometimes exaggerated, but are in general
the previsions of a far-seeing man, acute in
observing the tendencies of the age, though
perhaps too ready to identify tendencies with
accomplished facts. His style is clear and
cogent, but his persuasiveness and impres-
siveness rather arise from moral qualities, his
absolute disinterestedness, and the absence of
class feeling, even when he may seem to be
advocating the cause of a class.

[Mr. John Morley's account of W. R. Greg in
Macmillan's Mag. vol. xlviii., reprinted in his
Miscellanies ; Burke's Landed Gentry, i. 545 ;
personal knowledge.] R. G.

GREGAN, JOHN EDGAR (1813-1855),
architect, was born at Dumfries on 18 Dec.
1813. He studied architecture first under
Walter Ne wall and afterwards at Manchester
under Thomas Witlam Atkinson. He com-
menced practice on his own account in 1840,
and was engaged on many important build-
ings erected in Manchester during the next fif-
teen years, including the churches of St. John,
Longsight, and St. John, Miles Platting ; the
warehouses of Robert Barbour and Thomas
Ashton, and the bank of Sir Benjamin Hey-
wood & Co. in St. Ann's Street. His last
work was the design for the new Mechanics'
Institution in David Street.

His zeal for art and education led him to
take much interest in various local institu-
tions ; he acted as honorary secretary of the
Royal Institution, assisted materially in the
success of the local school of art, and sat as
a member of the committee which undertook
the formation of the Manchester Free Library.
On the visit of the British Archaeological
Association to Manchester, he read a paper
entitled ' Notes on Humphrey Chetham and
his Foundation,' which is printed in the asso-
ciation's journal for 1851. He died at York
Place, Manchester, on 29 April 1855, aged
42, and was buried in St. Michael's church-
yard, Dumfries.

[Architectural Publication Society's Dictionary, I
sub nom.; Builder, vii. 18, viii. 409, xiii. 222, !
xvi. 99.1 C. W. S.

GREGG, JOHN, D.D. (1798-1878), bishop
of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross, was born 4 Aug.
1798 at Cappa, near Ennis, where his father,
Richard Ross, lived on a small property.
After attending a classical school in Ennis,
he entered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1819,
where he took a sizarship, a scholarship, and
many prizes. He obtained his degree in
1824. A sermon which he heard from the Rev.

B. W. Matthias in Bethesda Chapel deter-
mined him to enter the church, and in 1826
he was ordained in Ferns Cathedral, and be-
came curate of the French Church, Portar-
lington, where he laboured with much earnest-
ness. In 1828 he obtained the living of Kil-
sallaghan, in the diocese of Dublin, and threw
himself with great energy into the work of
the parish. His reputation as an eloquent
evangelical clergyman procured for him in
1836 the incumbency of the Bethesda Chapel,
Dublin. Trinity Church was built for him
in 1839, and became in his hands a chief
centre of evangelical life in Dublin. After re-
fusing various offers of preferment he accepted
the archdeaconry of Kildare in 1857, still
remaining incumbent of Trinity. In 1862 he
was appointed by the lord-lieutenant (the
Earl of Carlisle) bishop of the united dioceses
of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross. During his epi-
scopate the new cathedral of St. Fin Barre
was built at a cost of nearly 100,000/. He
died 26 May 1878, and was buried in Mount
Jerome cemetery, Dublin. He was one of the
ablest and most earnest evangelical leaders
of the Irish episcopal church. He married
in 1830 Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Law
of Dublin, by whom he had six children;
his son Robert was elected bishop of Ossory
in 1875, and succeeded him in the bishopric
of Cork. He published ' A Missionary Visit
to Achill and Erris,' 3rd edit. Dublin, 1850,
besides many sermons, lectures, and tracts.

[Memorials of the Life of John Gregg, D.D.,
by his son.] T. H.

GREGOR, WILLIAM (1761-1817),
chemist and mineralogist, younger son of
Francis Gregor, a captain in General Wolfe's
regiment, by Mary, sister of Sir Joseph Cop-
ley, bart., was born at Trewarthenick in the
parish of Cornelly, Cornwall, 25 Dec. 1761,
and educated at Bristol grammar school under
the Rev. Charles Lee. In 1778 he was placed
under the care of a tutor at Walthamstow,
and in 1780 was admitted at St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge. He graduated B. A. in 1784,
and having gained a prize given for Latin
prose by the representatives of the university
in parliament, he was elected a Platt fellow
of his college. Proceeding M.A. in 1787 he
vacated his fellowship, and was collated to
the rectory of Diptford, near Totnes, which
had been purchased for him by his father.
In 1790 he married Charlotte Anne, only
daughter of David Gwatkin, by Anne, daugh-
ter of Robert Lovell, by whom he had issue
one child, a daughter. Dr. John Ross, bishop
of Exeter, to whom his wife was related, pre-
sented him in 1793 to the rectory of Bratton
Clovelly, Devonshire, which in the same year

Gregor

9o

Gregory

he exchanged for the rectory of Creed in
Cornwall, where he continued for the rest of
his life. He was distinguished as a painter
of landscapes, as an etcher, and as a musician.
"While attending Mr. Waltier's lectures at
Bristol he acquired a taste for chemical pur-
suits, but he gave his chief attention to ana-
lytical mineralogy. In .1791 a peculiar black
sand, found in the Menacchan or Manaccan
Valley, Cornwall, was sent to him for analy-
sis, which he ascertained to be a compound
of iron, with traces of manganese and of an
unknown substance, which by a series of ex-
periments he proved to possess a metallic
base, although he was unable to reduce it
to its simple form. In an article in Crell's
' Annals ' he gave the name of Menacchanite
to the sand, and that of Menacchine to the
metallic substance which he had proved it to
contain. No further notice was taken of this
matter for six years. In 1795 Klaproth pub-
lished the analysis of red schorl, showing
that it was composed of the oxide of a pecu-
liar metal to which he gave the name of Ti-
tanium. Two years after the same chemist
analysed some Menacchanite, and was sur-
prised to find that it contained his new metal,
when he abandoned his claim to the disco-
very of Titanium, and acknowledged that
the merit belonged solely to Gregor. This
substance was afterwards found in the United
States of America and in other places, and is
sometimes called Gregorite. Gregor next
made experiments on zeolite and wavellite,
in both of which he found fluoric acid, while
in uran glimmer he discovered oxide of lead,
lime and silica, and in the topaz he was
enabled to detect lime and potash, which had
escaped the observation of Klaproth. He
published sermons in 1798, 1805, 1809, three
pamphlets, and in 1802 'A Letter on the
Statute 21 Hen. VIII, c. 13, and on the
Grievances to which the Clergy are exposed,'
besides papers in scientific journals. He died
of consumption at the rectory, Creed, 11 July
1817. His wife died at Exeter, 11 Sept.
1819.

[Paris's Memoir of the Eev. W. Gregor, 1818 ;
Burke's Landed Gentry, 1850, i. 504 ; Boaseand
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. p. 1 88 ; Boase's Collect.
Cornub. pp. 292, 307.] G. C. B.

GREGOR, cacique of Poyais (d. 1886).
[See MACGEEGOE, STE GEEGOE, bart.]

GREGORY the GEEAT (d. 889), GEIG,
king of Scotland, was the seventy-third king
according to the fictitious chronology of
Fordoun and Buchanan, but according to
Skene's rectified list, the fifth king of the
united kingdom of Scone, which Kenneth

MacAlpine founded in 844. He succeeded
in 878 Aed, the brother of Constantine and
son of Kenneth MacAlpine, who after a short
reign of one year was killed by his own people.
With Aed the sons of Kenneth were ex-
hausted, and instead of his grandson Donald,
the son of Constantine, being taken as king,
Eocha, son of Run, king of the Britons of
Strathclyde, and the son of Constantine's
sister, was made king, according, it is sug-
gested, to the old custom of Pictish succession
in the royal house through females. Eocha
or Eochodius, was under age, and Gregory
was associated with him, according to the
Pictish l Chronicle,' as his guardian (' alump-
nus ordinatorque Eochodii fiebat '). The word
* alumnus,' though more usually meaning a
foster-child, was also in late Latin applicable
to a guardian, * Qui alit et alitur alumnus
dici potest.' The father of Gregory was
Dungaile, and it is supposed that he also was,
like Run, of British descent, which may
account for the omission of his name from
the Albanic Duan and the 'Annals of Ulster,'
which treat chiefly of the kings of Scottish or
Dalriadic origin. Apart from the statement
that he and his ward were expelled from the
kingdom after a reign of eleven years, the
earliest version of the Pictish ' Chronicles '
gives no information as to Gregory except
the fact of the expulsion, and that an
eclipse of the sun occurred 'in the ninth
year of his reign, on the day of St. Ciricius r
— his patron or name saint for Ciricius is the
form this ' Chronicle ' uses for the name of
Gregory. Such an eclipse there in fact was
on 16 June 885, the day of St. Ciricius, which
was the seventh or the eighth year of Gregory's
reign, so that, allowing for the discrepancy of
one or two years, the period of his accession
is thus confirmed. Later chroniclers have
added two facts to our scanty knowledge
which seem to be consistent with the probable
course of this reign. Gregory is said to have
brought into subjection the whole of Ber-
nicia and the greater part of Anglia (Chroni-
cles of Picts and Scots, p. 288), or, as the
later thirteenth (p. 174) and fourteenth cen-
tury 'Chronicles' of the Scots (p. 304) express
it, Hibernia and Northumbria. There seems
no foundation for the alleged Irish conquest,
nor for that of nearly the whole of England
at a time when Alfred was winning his vic-
tories over the Danes. But it is possible
that Northumbria, or that part of Eng-
land, which was then also suffering from
divided rule and the Danish incursions,
may have been in part subdued by this
Scottish king. Simeon of Durham states
that during the reign of Guthred, son of
Hardicnut, the Dane who succeeded Half-

Gregory

Gregory

dene as ruler in the north of England, and
whose capital was York, the Scots invaded
Northumbria and plundered the monastery
of Lindisfarne.

The other fact recorded as to Gregory in
the ' Chronicle ' of the thirteenth century is
that l he was the first to give liberty to the
Scottish church, which was under servitude
up to that time, according to the constitutions
and customs of the Picts.' This is one of those
tantalising entries which we feel almost sure
conceal a fragment of authentic history, but
leave much room for conjecture as to what
that fragment is. The view of Skene, that it
refers to the Scottish clergy being then freed
from secular services and exactions, seems
more probable than that of Mr. E. W. Ro-
bertson, that it indicates a transfer of the pri-
vileges of the church of Dunkeld to that of St.
Andrews. That in some form Gregory was a
benefactor of the church is certain, and ac-
counts for the epithet of Great given to him
by the later chroniclers and historians, and
perhaps for the dedication of the church of
Ecclesgreig in the Mearns in his honour. Mr.
Robertson, following some of the later ' Chro-
nicles,' assumes that Gregory continued to
reign, along with the next king, Donald, the
son of Constantine, for seven years, and that
his reign therefore lasted till 896. But this
is inconsistent with the earliest l Chronicle
of the Picts and Scots/ which distinctly states
that he was expelled, along with his ward
Eocha, and names Donald as their successor.
According to the same class of authorities
he died at Dunadeer, and was buried at
Scone. But the place of his death is not really
known. Some chronicles place it at Done-
doune, which Chalmers identified with Duna-
deer in Gareoch, although Skene identifies it
with Dundurn, a fort on the Earn.

Buchanan, as usual, amplifies even the
amplifications of Fordoun ; but all that is
known with reasonable certainty of this king
is contained in the above narrative, mainly
taken from Skene.

[Chronicles of the Picts and Scots ; Robertson's
Scotland under her Early Kings ; Skene's Celtic
Scotland, vol. i.] JE. M.

GREGORY or CAERGWENT or WINCHES-
TER (fl. 1270), historian, entered the monas-
tery of St. Peter's at Gloucester, according
to his own account, on 29 Oct. 1237 (MS.
Cott. Vesp. A. v. f. 201 recto), and is stated
to have lived there for sixty years. He
wrote the annals of his monastery from 682
to 1290, a work which has only survived in
an epitome made by Lawrence Noel, and
now contained in Cotton MS. Yesp. A. v.
ff. 198-203. It consists almost entirely of

obits and of notices relating to events which
concerned his own monastery or the town of
Gloucester, but even in the early part it
includes matter which is not contained in
the ' Historia S. Petri Gloucestrise,' printed
in the Rolls Series. A Gregory of Karewent
was dean of the arches in 1279 (PRYNNE,
Hist, of K. John, &c., 1219), and in Peck-
ham's ' Register ' (Rolls Ser. iii. 1014) for
the same year the livings of Tetbury, Glou-
cestershire, and Blockley, Worcestershire,
are mentioned as vacant through the death
of Gregory de Kerewent. A Philip de Kayr-
went was prior of Gloucester in 1284 (Hist.
S. Pet. Glouc. iii. 23), and Richard de Kayr-
went was infirmarer in 1275 and 1284 (ib. i.
171 , iii. 23). Gregory has also been supposed
to be the author of the ' Metrical Life of St.
Hugh of Lincoln ' (MSS. Reg. 13, A. iv., in
Brit. Mus.,and Laud. 515 in Bodleian) ; but
this is scarcely probable, since that poem
appears to have been written before 1235
(DIMOCK, preface to Metrical Life of St.
Huyh of Lincoln). The Laudian MS., how-
ever, seems to contain a later edition, and
ascribes the poem to a Gregory who had
dedicated it to a bishop of Winchester, and
it is therefore possible that our writer may
have been the reviser of the older poem.

[Bale, iv. 346 ; Pits, p. 375 ; Tanners Bibl.
Brit. p. 343 ; Hardy's Cat. Brit. Hist. ii. 548,
iii. 214, 341.] C. L. K.

GREGORY OF HUNTINGDON (fl. ]290),
monk of Ramsey, of which abbey he is said
to have been prior for thirty-eight years,
is described as a man of much learning,
acquainted with Latin, Greek, and Hebrew.
On the expulsion of the Jews from England
in 1290 he purchased from them all the
Hebrew books which he could procure, and
presented them to his abbey. In the cata-
logue of books in the library of Ramsey —
printed in ' Chr. Ramsey,' Rolls Ser., p. 365 —
a list of books of Gregory the prior is given,
which includes several in Hebrew and Greek.
From the books thus collected Laurence
Holbeach is said to have compiled a Hebrew
dictionary about 1410. According to Bale
and Pits, Gregory wrote : 1. ' Ars intelligendi
Grseca.' 2. ' Grammaticse summa.' 3. ' Ex-
planationes Grsecorum nominum.' 4. 'Atten-
tarium.' 5. * Epistolfe curiales.' 6. ' Expo-
sitio Donati.' 7. 'Notulae in Priscianum.'
8. * Imago mundi.' This work is commonly
ascribed to Henry of Huntingdon, and some-
times to Bede ; it is printed among St. An-
selm's ' Works/ ed. 1630, ii. 416. The manu-
scripts are very numerous, e.g. Bodl. 625 and
E. Mus. 223 in the Bodleian (see also COXE,
Cat. Cod. MSS. Coll. Oxon.) 9. < Rudimenta

Gregory

Gregory

grammatics.' 10. ' Sententise per versus/
11. ' lie guise versificandi.'

[Bale, iv. 22; Pits, p. 333; Tanner, p. 342 ;
Fabricius, Bibl. Med. l£v. 1754, iii. 100.]

C. L. K..

GREGORY, MBS. -(d. 1790?). [See MES.

FlTZHENKY.]

GREGORY, BARNARD (1796-1852),
journalist, was born in 1796. He first came
into public notice as the editor and proprietor
of a new London weekly paper, which was
issued on Sunday, 10 April 1831. It was
called ' The Satirist, or the Censor of the
Times,' and was printed by James Thompson
at 119 Fleet Street, and published at 11 Crane
Court, London, price Id. The motto on the
first page was ' Satire's my weapon. I was
born a critic and a satirist ; and my nurse
remarked that I hissed as soon as I saw
light.' This paper obtained the support of
readers delighting in scandal and calumny,
and prospered by levying blackmail upon
those who dreaded exposure or slander. The
libels were often sent in manuscript to the
persons concerned, accompanied by a notice
that publication would promptly ensue unless
a price were paid for suppression of the ar-
ticle. The weak yielded and were plundered,
the strong resisted and were libelled, when,
owing to the uncertain state of the law and
the expenses attending a trial, it was not
easy to obtain any redress. During a period
of eighteen years Gregory was almost con-
tinually engaged in litigation, and several
times was the inmate of a prison. In Sep-
tember 1832 John Deas, an attorney, recovered
300/. damages and costs from the proprietor
of the ' Satirist ' for a libel. On 11 Feb. 1833
the proprietor was convicted of accusing a
gentleman called Digby, of Brighton, of
cheating at cards (Barnewall and Adolphus"1 s
Reports, iv. 821-6). In November 1838 an
action was brought for a libel printed 15 July
1838, reflecting on the characters of the
Marquis of Blandford and his son the Earl of
Sunderland (Times, 23 Nov. 1838, p. 6), in
which Lord Denman described Gregory as ' a
trafficker in character.' In the same year he
libelled J. Last, the printer of < The Town.'
Here, however, he made a mistake in his
policy ; for ' Chief-baron ' Renton Nicholson,
the editor of that paper, replied in a series of
articles which thoroughly exposed Gregory's
character and his proceedings (The Town,
28 July 1838, p. 484 et seq.) On 14 Feb.
1839 he was convicted in the court of queen's
bench for a libel on the wife of James Weir
Hogg, esq., M.P. for Beverley, and impri-
soned for three months. Charles, duke of
Brunswick and Lunenburg, who, after his

flight from his dukedom in September 1830,
lived many years in England, was frequently
made the subject of severe articles in many of
the English papers, and more especially in the
< Satirist.' On 14 Nov. 1841 the duke and his
attorney, Mr. Vallance, were libelled in that
paper ; proceedings were taken, and Gregory
was on 2 Dec. 1843 sentenced to six months'
imprisonment in Newgate. He, however,
appealed, and, taking advantage of all the
intricacies of the law, kept the case in the
courts until 13 June 1850, when the judg-
ment was affirmed (Carrington and Kirwaris
Reports, 1845, i. 208-10, 228-32; Adolphus
and Ellis' s Queen's Bench Reports, new ser.
1847, vii. 274-81, xv. 957-75 ; Dowling and
Lowndes's Reports, 1848, iv. 777-87 ; Cox's
Cases in Criminal Law, 1853, v. 247-54). On
25 Feb. 1843 he was again found guilty in a
case in the court of exchequer, McGregor v.
Gregory, for a libel published 11 Oct. 1842, in
which the plaintiff was called a black-sheep,
the associate of blacklegs, &c. In the same
year Gregory was convicted of another series
of libels on the Duke of Brunswick, in which
he charged him with being the assassin of
Eliza Grimwood,an unfortunate woman, who
had been found murdered in her room in Wel-
lington Terrace, Waterloo Road, on 26 May
1838. In 1848 the duke brought a third action
against Crowle, the printer of the ' Satirist/
and was awarded damages, which, however,
he never succeeded in obtaining. The ' Satirist '
had a circulation of ten thousand copies. In
private life Gregory is said to have been
gentlemanly and retiring in his manners, and
possessed of a good fund of anecdote. He was,
moreover, a good actor, and could play several
Shakespearean characters as effectively as the
majority of the professionals of his time. The
public, however, would not tolerate his appear-
ance on the stage. On 13 Feb. 1843 he at-
tempted Hamlet at Covent Garden before an
infuriated mob, who would not listen to a word
he said. The leader of the mob was the Duke
of Brunswick, who, seated in a private box, led
the opposition. Gregory at once brought an
action in the court of queen's bench against
the duke, charging him with conspiracy in
hiring persons to hiss him. The duke in re-
ply stated that Gregory had during the past
five years been busy slandering him and
other persons, and that it was not for the
public good that such a person should be per-
mitted to appear on the stage. The jury gave
a verdict for the defendant, 21 June 1843
(Carrington and Kirwan's Reports, 1845, i.
24-53). In August 1846 he appeared in
' Hamlet ' at the Haymarket, and continued
his efforts for several evenings ; but the old
systematic rioting was resumed, and the

Gregory

93

Gregory

house had to be closed. He then went to the
Victoria Theatre, where he played on 7 Sept.
1840, and on the following Thursday, 10 Sept.,
acted Richard III at the Strand Theatre.
This was his last appearance on the stage.
He was the author of four unpublished
dramas, two of which were acted with suc-
cess. At length, by the force of public opi-
nion, aided by the law courts and the lasting
hostility of 'the Duke of Brunswick, the
* Satirist ' was suppressed, No. 924, Saturday,
15 Dec. 1849, being the last issue of that
journal. Gregory, in March 1847, married
Margaret, niece of John Thompson of Frog-
nail Priory, Hampstead, who was generally
known as ' Memory Thompson.' Thompson
died just before the marriage, and Gregory
came into Thompson's money, which with
his own savings made him a comparatively
well-to-do man. After an illness of three
years, of disease of the lungs, he died at
The Priory, 22 Aberdeen Place, St. John's
Wood, London, on 24 Nov. 1852, aged 56.
His will, dated 17 Nov. 1852, was proved
22 April 1853. It is now at Somerset House,
arid in it he speaks of a daughter by a first
wife who had greatly offended him, and he
refers in bitter terms to ' his enemy ' the
Duke of Brunswick.

[Era, 19 Feb. 1843, p. 6; The Theatre, Sep-
tember 1878, pp. 117-21, by Button Cook; the
Rev. J. Richardson's Recollections (1855), i. 22,
25-8, ii. 181-3; Cobbett's Weekly Political Re-
gister, 10 Sept. 1832, pp. 395-8.] G. C. B.

GREGORY, DAVID (1661-1708), as-
tronomer, was the eldest son of David Gre-
gory (1627-1720) [q. v.] of Kinnairdie in
Banffshire, where he was born on 24 June
1661. From Marischal College, Aberdeen,
he entered the university of Edinburgh, and
graduated M.A. on 28 Nov. 1683. He had a
month previously been elected to the mathe-
matical chair occupied in 1674 and 1675 by his
uncle, James Gregory [q. v.], the possession
of whose papers had directed his attention to
mathematics. A salary of 1000/. Scots was
attached to the office. His inaugural ad-
dress, ' De Analyseos Geometric^ progressu
et incrementis,' is lost; but he published at
Edinburgh, in 1684, ' Exercitatio Geometrica
de Dimensione Figurarum,' in which, with the
help of his uncle's memoranda, he extended
the method of quadratures by infinite series.
A notice of the work appeared in the ' Philo-
sophical Transactions ' (xiv. 730). Gregory
was the first professor who publicly lectured
on the Newtonian philosophy. His enthusi-
asm for the 'Principia' reacted even on
Englishmen. Whiston relates (Memoirs, p.
36) that he himself was led to its study by

Gregory's ' prodigious commendations.' A
collection of notes from his lectures, preserved
in the university library at Edinburgh, shows
that they covered an unusually wide range,
their subjects including geodesy, optics, and
dynamics, as well as the various branches of
mathematics. The inquisitorial proceedings
of the committee of visitation to the univer-
sity, appointed under the act of 4 July 1690,
caused him much annoyance ; and his refusal
to subscribe the confession rendered his posi-
tion precarious. He accordingly went to
London in 1691, with a view to the Savilian
chair of astronomy at Oxford, then about to
be vacated by Dr. Edward Bernard [q. v.], and
was introduced to Newton, whose intimate
friend he became. Newton recommended him
to Flamsteed as ' a very ingenious person and
good mathematician worth your acquaint-
ance,' and spoke of him as a probable suc-
cessor in the reform of planetary theories
(BAILY, Flamsteed, p. 129). Chosen Savilian
professor before the close of the year through
the combined influence of Newton and Flam-
steed, he took the degrees of M.A. and M.D.
at Oxford on 6 and 18 Feb. 1692 respectively,
and became a master commoner of Ballibl
College. He was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society on 30 Nov. 1692.

His 'Catoptricae et Dioptrics Elementa'
(Oxford, 1695), purposely adapted to under-
graduates, contained the substance of lectures
delivered at Edinburgh in 1684. A con-
cluding remark (p. 98), as to the possibility
of counteracting colour-aberration in lenses,
by combining in them media of different
densities, gave the first hint of the achromatic
telescope. The treatise was reprinted at Edin-
burgh in 1713, and translated into English by
Sir William Browne [q. v.] in 1715 (2nd ed.,
with appendix by Desaguliers, London, 1735).
Gregory married, in 1695, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Mr. Oliphant, of Langtoun in Scot-
land, and had by her four children. He se-
cured in 1699, through his interest with
Bishop Burnet, the appointment of mathe-
matical tutor to William, Duke of Gloucester,
whose early death forestalled his instructions.
His success was viewed with some bitterness
by Flamsteed, who had aspired to the post.

Gregory's principal work, 'Astronomic
Physics et Geometries Elementa,' was pub-
lished, with a dedication to Prince George of
Denmark, at Oxford in 1702. It was the
first text-book composed on gravitational
principles, and remodelling astronomy in
conformity with physical theory (Phil. Trans.
xxiii. 1312 ; Acta Eruditorum, 1703, p. 452).
Newton thought highly of the book, and
communicated, for insertion in it (p. 332),
his ' lunar theory,' long the guide of practical

Gregory

94

Gregory

astronomers in determining the moon's mo-
tions. The discussion in the preface, in which
the doctrine of gravitation was brought into
credit on the score of its antiquity, likewise
emanated from Newton. The materials for
it were found in his handwriting among
Gregory's papers (Edinburgh Phil. Trans.
xii. 64) . Flamsteed complained that Gregory
4 had two or three flings at him,' the chief
cause of offence being the doubt thrown on
the reality of his supposed parallax for the
pole-star (BAILY, Flamsteed, p. 203; Astr.
Elementa, p. 275). His hostility was not
soothed by Gregory's nomination, in 1704, as
one of the committee charged by Prince
George with the inspection and printing of
the Greenwich observations.

In pursuance of Dr. Bernard's scheme for
printing the works of ancient mathemati-
cians, Gregory brought out in 1703, through
the University Press, a splendid edition in
Greek and Latin, accompanied by an elaborate
preface, of all the writings attributed, with
any show of authority, to Euclid. He next
undertook, with Halley, a joint edition of
Apollonius, which, however, he did not live
to complete. He was chosen in 1705 an hono-
rary fellow of the Royal College of Physi-
cians of Edinburgh, and took his seat at the
board on 4 Oct. In 1708 he was attacked
with consumption, and repaired to Bath for
the waters. On his return to London, ac-
companied by his wife, he was stopped by an
accession of illness at Maidenhead in Berk-
shire, and, hoping to continue his journey
next morning, sent to Windsor for his friend
Dr. Arbuthnot, who found him at the last
extremity. He died on 10 Oct. 1708, at the
Greyhound Inn, and was buried in the
churchyard of Maidenhead. His widow
erected a marble monument to him in St.
Mary's Church, Oxford. At the time of his
death his three sons lay sick and his only
daughter dead of small-pox in London. His
eldest son David (1696-1767) [q. v.] was
afterwards dean of Christ Church.

Gregory appears to have been of an amiable
disposition, and was much regretted by his
friends. He was a skilful mathematician,
but owed his reputation mainly to his promp-
titude and zeal in adopting the Newtonian
philosophy. Flamsteed's description of him
as a * closet astronomer ' is not inapt. His
only recorded observation is of the partial
eclipse of the sun on 13 Sept. 1699 (Phil.
Trans, xxi. 330). He left manuscript treatises
on fluxions, trigonometry, mechanics, and
hydrostatics. A tract, < De Motu,' was printed
posthumously (in Eames and Martyn's
1 Abridg. Phil. Trans.' vi. 275, 1734), and a
transcript of his * Notae in Isaaci Newtoni

Principia Philosophica,' in three hundred
closely written quarto pages, is preserved in
the library of the university of Edinburgh.
Composed about 1693, it is said at Newton's
request, these laborious annotations were
submitted to Huygens for his opinion with
unknown result. A proposal for printing
them, set on foot at Oxford in 1714, fell
through (RiGAUD, Corresp. of Scientific Men,
i. 264). Their compilation suggested Gre-
gory's 'Astronomy.' Of this work English
editions appeared in 1713 and 1726, and a
reprint, revised by C. Huart, at Geneva, in
1726. A treatise embodying Gregory's ma-
thematical lectures was published in an Eng-
lish translation by Maclaurin as ' A Treatise
of Practical Geometry,' Edinburgh, 1745. Its
usefulness as a university text-book carried
it into several editions, the ninth appearing in
1780. The following papers were communi-
cated by Gregory to the Royal Society : ' So-
lutio Problematis Florentini ' (< Phil. Trans.'
xviii. 25) ; ' Refutations of a charge of Pla-
giarism against James Gregory ' (ib. p. 233,
xxv. 2336) ; ' Catenaria ' (ib. xix. 637, and

* Miscellanea Curiosa,' vol. ii. 1706), contain-
ing demonstrations of various properties of
the catenary curve, with the suggestion that
its inversion gave the true form of the arch ;

* Responsio ad Animadversionem ad Davidis
Gregorii Catenariam ' (< Phil. Trans.' xxi. 419,
and ' Acta Erudit.' 1700, p. 301) ; « De Orbita
Cassiniana ' (' Phil. Trans.' xxiv. 1704).

[Biog. Brit. iv. 1757; Sir Alexander Grant's
Story of the University of Edinburgh, ii. 296 ;
General Diet. v. 1737; Wood's Fasti Oxon.
(Bliss), ii. 394; Irving's Lives of Scottish Writers,
ii. 239 ; Letters written by Eminent Persons, i.
176, 1813 ; Button's Mathematical Diet. (1815) ;
Delambre's Hist, de 1'Astr. au XVIII6 Siecle, p.
60; Bailly's Hist, de 1'Astr. Moderne, ii. 632,
655; Marie's Hist, des Sciences, vii. 148; Weidler's
Hist. Astronomic, p. 580 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ;
Notes and Queries, 7th ser., iii. 147 ; Works of
Dr. John Gregory, i. 12, 1788; Eigaud MSS. in
Bodleian Library.]^K A. M. C.

GREGORY, DAVID (1627-1720), in-
ventor, son of the Rev. John Gregory, parish
minister of Drumoak, on the Kincardineshire
border, and elder brother of James Gregory
(1638-1675) [q. v.], was born in 1627. He
was apprenticed by his father to a mercantile
house in Holland. He returned to his native
country in 1655, and succeeded, on the death
of an elder brother, to the estate of Kinardie,
some forty miles north of Aberdeen. Here
he resided for many years, and was the father
of no less than thirty-two children by two
wives. Three of his sons, David (1661-1708)
[q. v.], Charles, and James, were good mathe-
maticians. A daughter was the mother of

Gregory, David (1661-1708). viii. 537^.
Add to list of authorities : W. G. Hiscock's
The War of the Scientists ; new light on

Gregory

95

Gregory

Thomas Reid [q. v.], who recorded most of
what is known of his grandfather's career.

Gregory was ridiculed by his neighbours
for his ignorance of farming, but regarded as
an oracle in medicine. lie had a large gra-
tuitous practice among the poor, and was
often called in by people of standing also,
but would never accept a fee. Being much
occupied by his practice by day, he retired
to bed early, rose about 2 or 3 A.M., shut
himself in with his books and instruments
for several hours, and then had another hour's
rest before breakfast. He was the first man
about Aberdeenshire to possess a barometer,
and it is said that his forecasts of weather
exposed him to suspicions of witchcraft or
conjuration. About the beginning of the
eighteenth century he removed to Aberdeen,
and during the wars of Queen Anne turned
his attention to the improvement of artillery.
With the help of an Aberdeen watchmaker
he constructed a model of improved cannon,
and prepared to take it to Flanders. Mean-
while he forwarded his model to his son David
(1661-1708) [q. v.], the Savilian professor, and
to Newton. Newton held that it was only cal-
culated for the diabolical purpose of increasing
carnage, and urged the professor to break up ,
the model, which was never afterwards found.
During the rebellion of 1715 Gregory went a
second time to Holland, returning when the
trouble had subsided to Aberdeen. He ap-
pears to have been discouraged from further
invention, and devoted the later years of his
long life to the compilation of a history of his
time and country which was never published.
He died in 1720.

[Dr. Reid's additions to the Lives of the Gre-
gorys in Button's Mathematical Diet.] J. B-Y.

GREGORY, DAVID (1696-1767), dean
of Christ Church, Oxford, was the son of Dr.
David Gregory (1661-1708) [q. v.], Savilian
professor at Oxford. Two years after his
father's death Gregory was admitted a queen's
scholar of Westminster School,whence in 1714
he was elected to Christ Church. He graduated
B.A. 8 May 1718, and M.A. 27 June 1721, and
on 18 April 1724 became the first professor of
modern history and languages at Oxford. He
soon afterwards took orders and was appointed
rector of Semley, Wiltshire ; proceeding B.D.
13 March 1731 and D.D. in the following
year (7 July 1732). He continued to hold
his professorship till 1736, when he resigned
it on his appointment to a canonry in Christ
Church Cathedral (installed 8 June). Twenty
years later he was promoted to the deanery
(installed 18 May 1756), and 15 Sept. 1759
was also appointed master of Sherborne Hos-
pital, Durham. In 1761 he was prolocutor

of the lower house of convocation. He
died at the age of seventy-one, 16 Sept. 1767,
and was buried under a plain slab with a
short Latin inscription in the cathedral ; his
picture hangs in the college hall. He was
son-in-law to the Duke of Kent, having
married Lady Mary Grey, who died before
him (in 1762, aged 42), and lies in the same
grave. Gregory was a considerable bene-
factor both to his college and Sherborne
Hospital. While canon (1750) he repaired
and adorned Christ Church Hall, and pre-
sented to it busts of the two first kings of
the house of Hanover. Under his directions
when dean the upper rooms in the college
library were finished (1761), and he is said
to have raised the terrace in the great quad-
rangle. At Sherborne he began by cutting
down a wood on the hospital estates, and
with the proceeds from the sale of the tim-
ber erected a new building for the poorer
brethren, twenty rooms with a common hall
in the centre. A eulogy of Gregory written
by an anonymous author (Essay on the Life of
David Gregory, late Dean of Christ Church,
London, 1769, 4to) says that before his time
the brethren of Sherborne were huddled to-
gether in wretched little huts. Gregory em-
ployed his leisure in writing Latin verses,
and testified his loyalty by Latin poems on
the death of George I and the accession of
George II, lamenting also in verse the death
of the latter, and congratulating George III
when he succeeded his grandfather.

[Welch's Alumni Westm. pp. 252, 262; Cat. of
Oxford Graduates, 1659-1750, p. 274 ; Gutch's
Hist, and Antiq. of the University of Oxford, iii.
442, 457, 460, 479, Append. 282 ; Cole MS. xxvii.
246-7 ; Surtees's Durham, i. 143.] E. T. B.

GREGORY, DONALD (d. 1836), anti-
quary, was secretary to the Society of Anti-
quaries of Scotland and to the lona Club,
and was a member of the Ossianic Society of
Glasgow and the Royal Society of the Anti-
quaries of the North at Copenhagen. About
1830 he announced his intention of publish-
ing a work on the Western Highlands and
Isles of Scotland (which he frequently visited)
and received help and information from -many
quarters. The book was published at Edin-
burgh in 1836, 8vo, as < History of the Wes-
tern Highlands and Isles of Scotland from
. . . . 1493 to ... 1625 ; with an intro-
ductory sketch from A.D. 80 to 1493' (re-
viewed in 'The Athenaeum ' for 18 March
1837, p. 188 f.) A second edition was pub-
lished in 1881, 8vo. Gregory died at Edin-
burgh on 21 Oct. 1836.

[Gent. Mag. 1836, pt. ii. p. 668; Gregory's
Western Highlands.]

Gregory

96

Gregory

GREGORY, DUNCAN FARQUHAR-

SON (1813-1844), mathematician, born at
Edinburgh in April 1813, was the youngest
son of James Gregory (1753-1821) [q. v.], .pro-
fessor of medicine in the university of Edin-
burgh. Till he was nine years old he was
taught entirely by his mother; in October
1825 he was sent to the Edinburgh Academy,
and after two years there spent a winter at a
private academy at Geneva. As a child he
displayed great powers in acquiring know-
ledge, as weU as ingenuity in mechanical
contrivances (such as making an orrery),
and at Geneva his mathematical talent at-
tracted attention. On his return he attended
classes at the Edinburgh University, work-
ing at chemistry, making experiments in
polarised light, and advancing in the higher
parts of mathematics, under the tuition of
Professor Wallace. In October 1833 he com-
menced residence at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, where he took the degrees of B. A. in
1838 and M.A. in 1841 ; he came out as fifth
wrangler in the.tripos of 1837, and was elected
fellow of Trinity in October 1840. He served
the office of moderator in 1842, and was ap-
pointed assistant tutor of his college. Soon
after taking his degree he was one of the pro-
]ectors and the first editor of the l Cambridge
'Mathematical Journal,' and many of the most
valuable of its papers are from his pen. These
have been collected in a volume, under the
title ' The Mathematical Writings of D. F.
Gregory,' edited by his friend Mr. W.Walton,
Cambridge, 1865. In 1841 he published his
* Examples of the Processes of the Differential
and Integral Calculus,' a work which pro-
duced a great change for the better in the
Cambridge mathematical books. It is the
first in which constant use is made of the
method known by the name of the separation
of the symbols of operation, and the author
has enlivened its pages by occasionally in-
troducing historical notices of the problems
discussed. A second edition appeared after his
death in 1846 under Mr. Walton's editorial
care. His other mathematical work was 'A
Treatise on the Application of Analysis to
Solid Geometry,' which was left unfinished at
his death, and was completed and published by
Walton in 1845. This is the first treatise in
which the system of solid geometry is deve-
loped by means of symmetrical equations,
and is a great advance on those of Leroy and
Hymers. A second edition appeared in 1852.
Though his time was chiefly employed on
mathematical subjects, this was by no means
his only branch of study; he was an able
metaphysician, a good botanist, and was so
well acquainted with chemistry that he occa-
sionally gave lectures on chemical subjects,

and acted for some time as assistant to the
professor of chemistry. He was at one time a
candidate for the mathematical chair at Edin-
burgh ; in 1841 he refused that at Toronto.
His health gave way in 1842, and after great
suffering he died at Canaan Lodge, Edinburgh,
on 23 Feb. 1844.

[Biographical Memoir of D. F. Gregory by
K. L. Ellis, prefixed to Walton's edit, of his ma-
thematical writings, Cambr. 1865; Gent. Mag.
1844, pt. i. p. 657.] H. R. L.

GREGORY, EDMUND (Jl. 1646),
author, born about 1615, was the son of
Henry Gregory, rector of, and benefactor
to, Sherrington, Wiltshire (HoAEE, Modern
Wiltshire, ' Heytesbury,' p. 239). He en-
tered Trinity College, Oxford, in 1632, and
proceeded B. A. on 5 May 1636 (Wooo, Fasti,
ed. Bliss, i. 487). He wrote : ' An Historical
Anatomy of Christian Melancholy, sym-
pathetically set forth, in a threefold state of
the soul. . . . With a concluding Meditation
on the Fourth Verse of the Ninth Chapter
of St. John,' 8vo, London, 1646. To this
interesting little work, which contains some
verse of more than average merit, is prefixed
a portrait of the author in his thirty-first
year, engraved by W. Marshall. As he is
not depicted in the habit of a clergyman of
the church of England, Wood is probably
wrong in his conjecture that he was episco-
pally ordained (Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii.
207-8). An Edmund Gregory, a resident
of Cuxham, Oxfordshire, and described as an
* esquire,' died at Walton-on-Thames, Surrey,
in 1691 (Administration Act Book, P. C. C.,
1691, fol. 230).

[Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 2nd edit,
ii. 198.] G. G.

GREGORY, FRANCIS, D.D. (1625 ?-
1707), divine and schoolmaster, born about
1625, was a native of Woodstock, Oxford-
shire. He was educated at Westminster
under Busby, who, as he afterwards said,
was not only a master but a father to him,
and in 1641 was elected to a scholarship at
Trinity College, Cambridge, graduating M.A.
in 1648. He returned to Westminster School
as usher till he was appointed head-master
of the grammar school at WToodstock. He
was a successful teacher, and numbered among
his pupils several sons of noble families. An
ardent royalist he was chosen to preach the
thanksgiving sermon for the Restoration at
St. Mary's, Oxford, 27 May 1660, and after-
wards published it under the title of ' David's
Return from Banishment.' He also published
1 Votivum Carolo, or a Welcome to his sacred
Majesty Charles II from the Master and

Gregory

97

Gregory

Scholars of Woodstock School/ a volume of
English and Latin verses composed by Gre-
gory and his pupils. Shortly afterwards he
became head-master of a newly founded school
at Witney, Oxfordshire, and 22 Sept. 1661 he
was incorporated D.D. of Oxford University
from St. Mary Hall. He was appointed a
chaplain to the king, and in 1671 was -pre-
sented by Earl Rivers to the living of Ham-
bleden, Buckinghamshire. He kept this post
till his death in 1707. He was buried in the
church, where a tablet was erected to his me-
mory.

Gregory published : 1. ' 'Eru/zoAoyiKoi>
fj-LKpov, sive Etymologicum parvum ex magno
illo Sylburgii. Eustathio Martinio, aliisque
magni nominis auctoribus excerptum/ 1654,
practically a Greek-Latin lexicon. 2. l In-
structions concerning the Art of Oratory, for
the Use of Schools,' 1659. 3. ''Oi>o/ztt£u<6i/
Ppaxv, sive Nomenclatura brevis Anglo-
Latino-Grseca,' 1675, a classified vocabulary,
which reached a thirteenth edition in 1695.
Each of these works was published for use at
Westminster School. 4. 'The Triall of Re- |
ligions, with cautions against Defection to
the Roman,' 1674. 5. ' The Grand Presump-
tion of the Romish Church in equalling their
own traditions to the written word of God,'
1675, dedicated to his friend Thomas Bar-
low, bishop of Lincoln. 6. ' The Doctrine
of the Glorious Trinity not explained but as-
serted by several Texts,' 1695. 7. 'A modest
Plea for the due Regulation of the Press.' He
also printed several sermons, including ' Tears
and Blood, or a Discourse of the Persecution
of Ministers . . . set forth in two Sermons,'
Oxford, 1660 ; f The Gregorian Account, or
Spiritual Watch,' 1673, preached at St.
Michael's, Cornhill ; and ' The Religious Vil-
lain,' 1679, preached before the lord mayor
at St. Mary-le-Bow Church, was printed be-
cause the preacher was l rather seen than
heard by reason of the inarticulate noise of
many through catarrhs and coughs drowning
the voice of one.'

[Welch's Alumni Westmon. pp. 117, 303;
Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire, iii. 573 ; Lysons's
Buckinghamshire, p. 569 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon.
ed. Bliss, ii. 258-9 ; Cole's MSS. vol. xlv. f. 265 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] A. V.

GREGORY, GEORGE, D.D. (1754-
1808), divine and man of letters, son of an
Irish clergyman, was educated at Liverpool
for the counting-house. For several years
he was clerk to Alderman C. Gore, merchant
of Liverpool, but took more interest in lite-
rature and the drama than in his employ-
ment, and was director of a small private
theatre, for which he wrote several farces
and plays. Resolving to give up business,

VOL. XXIII.

he studied at the university of Edinburgh,
and was ordained in the established church.
He was admitted to the degree of D.D. in
1792. Gregory settled in London in 1782,
and became evening preacher at the Found-
ling Hospital. In 1802 he was presented
to the living of West Ham, Essex, a prefer-
ment said to have been given him by Ad-
dington for his support of the administration.
He became prebendary of St. Paul's in 1806,
and at the time of his death was also chaplain
to the Bishop of LlandafF. Gregory was a
hard-working parish priest, and an energetic
member of the Royal Humane Society. He
died on 12 March 1808.

Gregory was for the most part self-edu-
cated, and acquired a very creditable amount
of erudition. His first work was a volume
of 'Essays Historical and Moral' (1st ed.
published anonymously 1783, 2nd 1788). In
1787 he published a volume of sermons to
which are prefixed 'Thoughts on the Com-
position and Delivery of a Sermon ' (2nd edi-
tion, 1789). He was also the author of a
'Translation of Bishop Lowth's Lectures on
the Poetry of the Hebrews ' (2 vols. 8vo,
1st ed. 1787, last 1847); 'The Life of T.
Chatterton' (1789, a reprint from Kippis's
'Biog. Brit.,' iv. 573-619); 'An History of
the Christian Church' (1790, 2nd ed. 1795) ;
a revised edition of Dr. Hawkesworth's trans-
lation of Fenelon's ' Telemaque ' (1795) ;
' The Economy of Nature Explained and Il-
lustrated on the Principles of Modern Philo-
sophy ' (1796, 2nd ed. 1798, 3rd 1804) ; ' The
Elements of a Polite Education, carefully
selected from the Letters of Lord Chester-
field' (1800, new ed. 1807); 'Letters on
Literature, Taste, and Composition ' (1808) ;
and ' A Dictionary of the Arts and Sciences '
(1808). On the death of Dr. Kippis in 1795
Gregory was appointed editor of the ' Biogra-
phia Britannica,' but he made little progress
with the work, and the sixth volume, to which
he had contributed a preface, was burnt in
the warehouse of Nichols & Son on 8 Feb.
1808. He was also for some years editor of
the ' New Annual Register,' a publication
started by Kippis in opposition to the 'Annual
Register ' in 1780, probably as successor to
Kippis. Gregory changed its politics from
whig to tory during the premiership of Ad-
dington.

[Gent. Mag. 1808, Ixxviii. pt. i. pp. 277, 386 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] L. C. S.

GREGORY, GEORGE (1790-1853),

Physician, grandson of John Gregory (1724-
773) [q.v.J, and second son of the Rev. Wil-
liam Gregory, one of the six preachers of Can-
terbury Cathedral, was born at Canterbury on

Gregory

98

Gregory

16 Aug. 1790. After his father's death in 1803
he lived with his uncle, Dr. James Gregory
(1753-1821 )[q.v.], in Edinburgh, and studied
medicine in 1806-9 in Edinburgh Univer-
sity, and afterwards at St. George's Hospital,
London, and the Windmill Street School of
Medicine. He graduated M.D. Edinb. in 1811,
became M.R.C.S. Engl. in 1812, and in 1813
was sent as assistant-surgeon to the forces in
the Mediterranean, where he served in Sicily
and at the capture of Genoa. At the close
of the war he retired on half-pay, and com-
menced to practise in London, giving lec-
tures on medicine at the Windmill Street
School, and later at St. Thomas's Hospital.
He was physician to the Small-pox and Vac-
cination Hospital from 1824, and to the Gene-
ral Dispensary, was a fellow of the Royal
Society, and was elected a licentiate (30 Sept.
1816) and a fellow (30 Sept. 1839) of the
Royal College of Physicians. He died at
Camden Square, London, on 25 Jan. 1853.
Gregory wrote largely in the medical jour-
nals, and was a contributor to the ' Cyclo-
paedia of Practical Medicine ' and to the
* Library of Medicine.' His principal works
are : 1. ' Elements of the Theory and Practice
of Physic/ 1820, 2 vols. ; 6th ed. 1846 ; 3rd
American ed. 1831. 2. ' Lectures on the
Eruptive Fevers,' 1843.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 152; Gent. Mag.
1853, new ser. xxxix. 444.] G-. T. B.

GREGORY, JAMES (1638-1675), ma-
thematician, was born at the manse of Drum-
oak, twelve miles from Aberdeen, in Novem-
ber 1638. His father, the Rev. John Gregory,
minister of Drumoak, was fined, deposed, and
imprisoned by the covenanters, and died in
1653 (HEW SCOTT, Fasti Ecclesice Scoticance,
in. ii. 497). His maternal grandfather, David
Anderson of Finyhaugh, nicknamed ' Davie-
do-a'-thing,' was said to have constructed the
spire of St. Nicholas, and removed ' Knock
Maitland ' from the entrance to the harbour
of Aberdeen. By the marriage of his daugh-
ter, Janet, with John Gregory, the hereditary
mathematical genius of the Andersons was
transmitted to the Gregorys and their de-
scendants. James Gregory's education, begun
at the grammar school of Aberdeen, was com-
pleted at Marischal College. His scientific
talent was discovered and encouraged by his
elder brother David (1627-1720) [q. v.], and
he published at the age of twenty-four ' Op-
tica Promota' (London, 1663), containing the
first feasible description of a reflecting tele-
scope, his invention of which dated from 1661.
It consisted essentially of a perforated para-
bolic speculum in which the eye-piece was in-
serted with a small elliptical mirror, placed in

front to turn back the image. Gregory went
to London and ordered one of six feet from
the celebrated optician Reive, but the figure
proved so bad that the attempt was aban-
doned. The first Gregorian telescope was pre-
sented to the Royal Society by Robert Hooke
[q. v.] in February 1674, and the same form
was universally employed in the eighteenth
century.

From 1664 to 1667 Gregory prosecuted his
mathematical studies at Padua, and there
printed in 1667 one hundred and fifty copies
of ' Vera Circuli et Hyperbolae Quadratura,' in
which he showed how to find the areas of
the circle, ellipse, and hyperbola by means
of converging series, and applied the same
new method to the calculation of logarithms.
The validity of some of his demonstrations
was impugned by Huygens, and a contro-
versy ensued, the warmth of which, on Gre-
gory's side, was regretted by his friends
(Journal des Sqavans, July and November
1668: Phil. Trans, iii. 732, 882; HUGENII
Op. Varia, ii. 463, 1724). The work, how-
ever, gained him a high reputation ; it was
commended by Lords Brouncker and Wallis,
and analysed by Collins in the •' Philosophical
Transactions ' (iii. 640). Reprinted at Padua
in 1668, he appended to it ' Geometriee Pars
Universalis,' a collection of elegant theorems
relating to the transmutation of curves and
the mensuration of their solids of revolution
(ib. p. 685). He was the first to treat the
subject expressly ; and his originality, at-
tacked by the Abb6 Gallois in the Paris
' Memoirs ' for 1693 and 1703, was success-
fully vindicated by his nephew, David Gre-
gory (1661-1708) [q. v.] (Phil. Trans, xviii.
233, xxv. 2336).

On his return to England Gregory was
elected, on 11 June 1668, a fellow of the Royal
Society, and communicated on 15 June
an ' Account of a Controversy betwixt
Stephano de Angelis and John Baptist Ric-
cioli,' respecting the motion of the earth (ib.
iii. 693). He shortly after published < Exer-
citationes Geometricae ' (London, 1668), in
which he extended his method of quadratures
to the cissoid and conchoid, and gave a geo-
metrical demonstration of Mercator's quadra-
ture of the hyperbola. In the preface he com-
plained of ' unjust censures ' upon his earlier
tract, and replied to some of Huygens's out-
standing objections. Appointed, late in 1668,
professor of mathematics in the university of
St. Andrews, he thenceforth imparted his in-
ventions only by letter to Collins in return for
some of Newton's sent to him. Through the
same channel he carried on with Newton in
1672-3 a friendly debate as to the merits of
their respective telescopes, in the course of

Gregory

99

Gregory

which he described burning mirrors composed
of 'glass leaded behind,' which afterwards
came into general use (KiGAUD, Coir, of Scien-
tific Men, ii. 249). The theory of equations
and the search for a general method of quadra-
tures by infinite series occupied his few leisure
moments. He complains to Collins (17 May
1671) of the interruptions caused by his lec-
tures and the inquiries of the ignorant (ib. p.
224). In the same year some members of the
French Academy were desirous to obtain a
pension for him from Louis XIV, but the pro-
ject fell through. Gregory had never believed
it serious, and easily resigned himself to its
failure. Under the pseudonym of l Patrick
Mathers, Arch-Bedal of the university of St.
Andrews/ he attacked Sinclair, ex-professor
of philosophy at Glasgow, in ' The Great and
New Art of Weighing Vanity ' (Glasgow,
1672), worth remembering only for a short
appendix, ' Tentamina qusedam Geometrica
de Motu Penduli et Projectorum,' giving the
first series for the motion of a pendulum in
a circular arc. Sinclair in his reply reproached
Gregory with want of skill in the use of as-
tronomical instruments which he had erected
at St. Andrews.

Gregory was the first exclusively mathe-
matical professor in the university of Edin-
burgh. He was elected on 3 July 1674, and
delivered his inaugural address before a
crowded audience in November. One night
in the following October, while showing
Jupiter's satellites to his students, he was
struck blind by an attack of amaurosis, and
died of apoplexy three days later, before he
had completed his thirty-seventh year. He
had till then enjoyed almost unbroken health.
He married at St. Andrews in 1669 Mary,
daughter of George Jameson [q. v.] the painter,
and widow of Peter Burnet of Elrick, Aber-
deen, and had by her two daughters and a
son, James, afterwards professor of physic in
King's College, Aberdeen (d. 1731).

Gregory's genius was rapidly developing,
and the comparative simplicity of his later
series showed the profit derived by him from
Newton's example. Among his discoveries
were a solution by infinite series of the Kep-
lerian problem, a method of drawing tangents
to curves geometrically, and a rule, founded
on the principle of exhaustions, for the direct
and inverse method of tangents. He inde-
pendently suggested, in a letter to Olden-
burg of 8 June 1675, the differential method
of stellar parallaxes (RiGAUD, Corresp. of
Scicnt. Men, ii. 262 ; BIRCH, Hist. Roy. Soc.
iii. 225) ; pointed out the use of transits of
Mercury and Venus for ascertaining the dis-
tance of the sun (Optica Promota, p. 130),
and originated the photometric mode of esti-

mating the distances of the stars, concluding
Sirius to be 83,190 times more remote than the
sun (Geom. Pars Universalis, p. 148). The
word ' series ' was first by him applied to
designate continual approximations (Com-
mercium Epistolicum, No. LXXV). Leibnitz
thought highly of his abilities (ib. No. LIII),
and by his desire Collins drew up an account
of the inventions scattered through his cor-
respondence (ib. No. XLVII). The collection
of ' Excerpta ' thus formed was sent by
Oldenburg to Paris on 26 June 1676, and
eventually found its way to the archives of
the Royal Society. Most of the series sent by
Gregory to Collins were included in his nephew
David Gregory's ' Exercitatio,' and his cor-
respondence with Newton about the reflect-
ing telescope was reprinted as an appendix
to the same writer's ' Elements of Catoptrics '
(ed. 1735). His l Optica Promota ' and 'Art
of Weighing Vanity 'were republished at the
expense of Baron Maseres in 1823 among
' Scriptores Optici.' Open and unassuming
with his friends, Gregory was of warm tem-
per, and keenly sensitive to criticism. He
was devoid of ambition, and found ready
amusement in the incidents of college life.
A portrait of him in Marischal College shows
a refined and intellectual countenance.

[Biog. Brit. iv. 1757 ; General Diet. v. 1737;
D. Jrving's Lives of Scottish Writers, ii. 239 ;
Sir Alex. Grant's Story of the University of
Edinburgh, i. 215, ii. 295; Alex. Smith's New
Hist, of Aberdeenshire, i. 171, 492-3 ; Rigaud's
Correspondence of Scient. Men in the Seventeenth
Cent. ii. passim ; Commercium Epistolicum,
1712, 1722, 1725, passim ; Grant's Hist, of Phys.
Astronomy, pp. 428, 526, 547; Button's Mathe-
matical Diet. (1815) ; Bailly's Hist, de 1'Astr.
Moderne, ii. 254, 570; Montucla's Hist, des Math.
ii.86, 376, 503; Thomson's Hist. Roy. Society, p.
289 ; Wolf's Gesch. der Astronomic, p. 583 ;
Marie's Hist, des Sciences, v. 119; H. Servus's
Gesch. desFernrohrs,p. 126; Notes and Queries,
7th ser.,iii. 147 ; Chambers's Edinb. Journ.v. 223,
1846 (Gregory Family) ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.]

A. M. C.

GREGORY, JAMES (1753-1821), pro-
fessor of medicine at Edinburgh University,
son of John Gregory (1724-1773) [q.v.], was
born at Aberdeen in January 1753. He was
educated at Aberdeen and Edinburgh, and
also studied for a short time at Christ Church,
Oxford. He gained considerable classical
knowledge, wrote Latin easily and well, and
was always ready with apt Latin quotations,
which often served him well in controversy.
In the winter of 1773-4 he studied at St.
George's Hospital. London. While he was
still a student of medicine at Edinburgh
Gregory's father died suddenly during the

H 2

Gregory

100

Gregory

winter session of 1773, and he, by a great
effort, completed his father's course of lec-
tures. His success was such that while
Cullen succeeded to the father's chair, the
professorship of the institutes of medicine
was kept open for the son. He took his
M.D. in 1774, and spent the next two years
in studying medicine on the continent.

In 1776, at the age of twenty-three, he
was appointed professor, and in 1777 he began
giving clinical lectures at the infirmary. In
1780-2 the publication of his ( Conspectus '
established his position in medicine, and in
1790 he succeeded Cullen in the chair of the
practice of medicine. From this time he was
the chief of the Edinburgh Medical School,
and had the leading consulting practice in
Scotland until his death on 2 April 1821 ;
he was buried on 7 April in the Canongate
churchyard, Edinburgh. By his second wife,
a Miss McLeod, whom he married in 1796,
he had eleven children, of whom five sons
and two daughters survived him. His sons
Duncan and William (1803-1858) are noticed
separately.

Gregory did little original work in medicine
of permanent value. His ' Conspectus' was
most valuable for its therapeutics, and was
very widely read both in this country and on
the continent. As a lecturer and teacher he
won great influence by his ready command
of language, his excellent memory for cases
he had seen, his outspokenness and command-
ing energy, and the humour of his frequent
illustrations. Sir R. Christison termed him
the most captivating lecturer he ever heard.
His teaching was very practical ; he dis-
trusted premature theorising. Diagnostic
and prognostic symptoms and the action of
remedies were his favourite subjects, but his
advocacy of the lowering treatment of in-
flammatory diseases showed his influence to
be retarding, though not retrograde. His dis-
couragement of meddlesome medicine, when
there was no real prospect of success, was a
better feature. But it must be confessed
that he was an advocate of temperance, of
bodily exertion without fatigue, and of mental
occupation without anxiety, who by no means
followed his own prescription.

In his ' Philosophical and Literary Essays,'
published in 1792, but largely written be-
fore 1789, Gregory states with considerable
ability the argument against the necessita-
rians. Priestley, to whom he communicated
the essays, declared that a reply would be
as superfluous as the defence of a proposition
in Euclid. Gregory's main argument is con-
tained in the second volume, entitled ' An
Essay on the Difference between the relation
of Motive and Action and that of Cause and

Effect in Physics, on physical and mathe-
matical principles.' An unfinished and un-
published work of 512 pages by Gregory,
entitled 'An Answer to Messrs. Crombie,
Priestley, and Co./ is in the Edinburgh Uni-
versity Library. His essay on ' The Theory
of the Moods of Verbs,' in the second volume
of the ' Transactions ' of the Royal Society
of Edinburgh, 1790, is another example of
Gregory's versatility.

Gregory wasted his great powers on tem-
porary and irritating controversies. He was
keen-witted, sarcastic, and bitterly personal,
though probably from pleasure in the exercise
of his powers rather than from malice. His
first important controversy, with Drs. Alex-
ander and James Hamilton (1749-1835)
[q. v.], led him to give the latter a severe beat-
ing with a stick. Gregory was fined 100/. and
costs by the commissary court for defamation
in this case. He afterwards attacked, with
considerable justice, in his ' Memorial to the
Managers,' the prevailing practice of allow-
ing all the surgeons in Edinburgh to officiate
at the infirmary in turn. In this he denies
that he was either an empiric or a dogmatist,
as he disbelieves in most of the facts and
theories alleged by both schools. He ad-
mitted (p. 222) that he was irascible and
obstinate, and would willingly see some of
his medical enemies hanged. He held that
each age had much more trouble to unlearn
the bad than to learn the good bequeathed to
it by preceding ages, but he preferred laughter
to anger.

A committee of the Edinburgh College of
Physicians, of which Gregory was at one time
president, had recommended it to relax its
regulations against the dispensing of medi-
cines by members. Gregory opposed this vio-
lently. His pamphlets (mostly large books)
on the subject are very bitter and personal.
He was charged before the college with vio-
lation of his oath not to divulge its proceed-
ings, and with having made false statements
on his solemn declaration. After a long con-
troversy, he was pronounced guilty by the
college on 13 Sept. 1808. Having failed to
take public measures to vindicate his cha-
racter, he was suspended from the rights
and privileges of the fellowship of the col-
lege on 13 May 1809. These controversies,
and others arising out of them, are dealt
with at length in the publications of John
Bell [q. v.] and Dr. Andrew Duncan, senior
[q. v.J, mentioned below.

Lord Cockburn (Memorials, p. 105) de-
scribes Gregory as ' a curious and excellent
man, a great physician, a great lecturer, a
great Latin scholar, and a great talker, vigo-
rous and generous, large of stature, and with

Gregory

101

Gregory

a strikingly powerful countenance.' He says
that Gregory's popularity was increased by
his controversies. He was never selfish nor
entirely wrong in them ; and the public pre-
ferred the best laugher, though with the
worst cause. Gregory, in fact, won general
regard among all classes of people outside
his profession. He was frequently very gene-
rous, especially to his pupils.

Gregory's principal writings are: 1. 'De
morbis cceli mutatione medeiidis,' 1774.
2. i Conspectus medicinae theoretic*,' 1 780-2 ;
many editions and translations into English
were published. 3. 'Philosophical and Lite-
rary Essays,' 2 vols. 1792. 4. 'Answer to
Dr. James Hamilton, jun.,' 152 pp., 1793.
5. ' Memorial to the Managers of the Royal
Infirmary ' (Edinburgh), 260 pp. 4to, 1800 :
2nd ed. 483 pp. 1803. 6. 'Additional Me-
morial to the Managers of the Royal Infir-
mary,' pp. xxx, 513, 4to. 7. ' Review of the
Proceedings of the Royal College of Phy-
sicians in Edinburgh from 1753 to 1804,'
32 pp. 1804. 8. 'Censorian Letter to the
President and Fellows of the Royal College
of Physicians in Edinburgh,' 142 pp. 4to,
1805. 9. ' Defence before the Royal College
of Physicians, including a postscript protest
and relative documents,' 700 pages 8vo, 1808.

10. ' Historical Memoirs of the Medical War
in Edinburgh in the years 1805, 6, & 7.'

11. ' Epigrams and Poems,' Edinburgh, 1810.
John Bell's ' Answer for the Junior Mem-
bers,' &c., 1800, and his ' Letters on Profes-
sional Character and Manners,' 1810 ; the
' Narrative of the Conduct of Dr. J. G. to-
wards the Royal College of Physicians of
Edinburgh. Drawn up and published by
order of the College,' 1809; and Dr. Andrew
Duncan senior's ' Letter to Dr. Gregory,'
1811 give detailed accounts of Gregory's
quarrel with the physicians.

[London Medical Repository, 1821, xv. 423-9 ;
Life of Sir R. Christian, i. 338, 339; Cockburn's
Memorials, p. 105; Life of Sir Astley Cooper, i.
160-4; Gregory's writings.] G. T. B.

GREGORY, JOHN (1607-1646), orien-
talist, wras born at Amersham, Buckingham-
shire, of humble parentage, on 10 Nov. 1607.
He became a servitor of Christ Church, Ox-
ford, in 1624, being placed along with his
' master,' Sir William Drake of Amersham,
under the tuition of George Morley, after-
wards bishop of Winchester. For several
years he spent sixteen hours a day in study.
After graduating in arts B.A. 11 Oct. 1628,
M.A. 22 June 1631 (WooD, Fasti O.ron.
ed. Bliss, i. 438, 460), he took orders. Brian
Duppa [q. v.], then dean of Christ Church,
made him chaplain of the cathedral, and, 011
becoming a bishop, his own domestic chap-

lain. Gregory was not, however, as Gurgany
and Wood assert, preferred by Duppa to any
prebendal stall. The civil war deprived him
of patron and stipend. He retired to an ob-
scure alehouse on the green at Kidlington,
near Oxford, kept by one Sutton, the father
of a boy whom Gregory had bred up to at-
tend on him. There he died on 13 March 1646,
and, ' by the contribution of one or more
friends, his remains were carried to Oxford
and buried on the left side of the grave of
William Cartwright, in the aisle adjoining
the south side of the choir of Christ Church
Cathedral. Wood calls Gregory 'the miracle
of his age for critical and curious learning/
and speaks of his ' learned elegance in Eng-
lish, Latin, and Greek,' his ' exact skill in
Hebrew, Syriac, Chaldee, Arabic, Ethiopic,
&c.,' and his knowledge of the mathematical
sciences and rabbinical and other literature.
His only guide was John Dod [q. v.], who
directed his Hebrew studies during one vaca-
tion at his benefice in Northamptonshire
(WooD, Athence O.ron. ed. Bliss, iii. 205-7).
Collective editions of his writings appeared
as follows : 1. ' Gregorii Posthuma : or cer-
tain learned Tracts : written by John Gre-
gorie. . . . Together with a short Account of
the Author's Life ; and Elegies on his much-
lamented Death,' published by his dearest
friend J[olm] G[urganv],4to, London, 1649.
Some copies bear the date 1 650 on the title-
page. There are eight separate tracts, each
with a separate title-page, but the whole is
continuously paged. One of them, entitled
' Discours declaring what time the Nicene
Creed began to bee sung in the Church,' con-
tains a brief notice of early organs (FETis,
Bioff. Univ. des Musicien*, iv. 97). The dedi-
cation states that Sir Edward Bysshe [q. v.]
had been a patron of Gregory and Gurgany.
2. 'Gregorii Opuscula : or, Notes & Observa-
tions upon some Passages of Scripture, with
other learned Tracts : ' the second edition
(' Gregorii Posthuma,' &c.), 4to, London,
1650. 'Works,' in two parts, include the
preceding, 4to, London, 1665; another edi-
tion, 2 pts. 4to, London, 1671 ; 4th edition,
2 pts. 4to, London, 1684-83. Two of his trea-
tises were published separately: 1. 'Notes'
on Sir Thomas Ridley's 'View of the Civile
and Ecclesiasticall Law. . . . The second edi-
tion, by J. G[regory],r 4to, Oxford, 1634 ;
other editions were issued in 1662, 1675, and
1676. 2. 'Notes and Observations upon some
Passages of Scripture. By I. G.,' &c., 4to,
Oxford, 1646, inscribed to Bishop Duppa.
Translated into Latin by Richard Stokes and
inserted in Pearson's ' Critici Sacri ' (vol. ix.
edit, 1660 ; vol. viii. edit. 1698). Gregory
assisted Augustine Lindsell, bishop of Here-

Gregory

102

Gregory

ford, in preparing an edition of ' Theophy-
lacti in D. Pauli Epistolas Commentarii,'
1636. He left in manuscript ' Observationes
in Loca quasdam excerpta ex Job. Malalro
Chronographia,' and a treatise on adoration
to the east entitled ' Al-Kibla,' both of which
are now in the Bodleian Library. The latter
manuscript, which Gurgany supposed to be
lost when he wrote the brief memoir of Gre-
gory, is among Bishop Tanner's books. It
was purchased of Gurgany's widow by Arch-
bishop Saricroft. Gregory also translated
from Greek into Latin: 1. 'Palladius de
Gentibus Indiae & Brachmanibus.' 2. ' S.
Ambrosius de Moribus Brachmanorum.'
3. < Anonymus de Brachmanibus,' which
translations passed after his death to Edmund
Chilmead [q. v.], and subsequently to Sir
Edward Bysshe, who published them under
his own name in 1665.

[Authorities in the text.] G. Gr.

GREGORY, JOHN (1724-1773), pro-
fessor of medicine at Edinburgh University,
the youngest son of James Gregory, professor
of medicine in King's College, Aberdeen (d.
1731), and grandson of James Gregory (1638-
1675) [q. v.], was born at Aberdeen on 3 June
1724, his mother, Anne Chalmers, being his
father's second wife. He was educated at
Aberdeen under the care of his elder brother,
James Gregory, who had succeeded his father,
and also under the influence of his cousin,
Thomas Reid the metaphysician. In 1741
he entered upon medical study at Edinburgh,
and attended the lectures of Monro primus,
Sinclair, and Rutherford. He formed here
a warm friendship with Akenside. After
completing his medical course at Edinburgh
Gregory studied at Leyden in 1745-6, under
Albinus. The degree of M.D. was conferred
upon him at Aberdeen in his absence, and
on his return in 1746 he was elected pro-
fessor of philosophy there, and lectured for
three years on mathematics and moral and
natural philosophy. In 1749 he resigned the
professorship in order to devote himself to
medical practice, and in 1752 he married
Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Forbes, a lady
of beauty, wit, and fortune. As Aberdeen
did not afford sufficient practice for him and
his elder brother, he removed in 1754 to Lon-
don. He already knew Wilkes and Charles
Townshend,and now became acquainted with
George, lord Lyttelton,and Lady Mary Wort-
ley Montagu. He had been elected fellow
of the Royal Society, and was on the way to
success when his elder brother died, and he
was recalled to Aberdeen to succeed him.
He practised and lectured on medicine at
Aberdeen till 1764, when he removed to

Edinburgh with a view to gaining a more
lucrative chair, which fell to him in 1766
on the resignation of Rutherford, whose pre-
ference for Gregory prevailed against Cullen's
candidature [see CULLEN, WILLIAM]. The
same year he was appointed physician to the
king in Scotland, in succession to Whytt.
At first he lectured solely on the practice of
physic, but in 1768, Cullen having succeeded
to Whytt's chair of the institutes of physic
(mainly a physiological one), an arrangement
was made by which Gregory and Cullen lec-
tured in alternate years on the institutes and
practice of physic. As a lecturer he was
successful without being brilliant, his style
being simple and direct. His medical writings
were of no great importance. His general
character was that of good sense and benevo-
lence. He was an intimate friend of David
Hume, Lord Monboddo, Lord Kaimes, Dr.
Blair, the elder Tytler, and James Beattie,
whose affection for him is testified in the
closing stanzas of ' The Minstrel.' He died
suddenly of gout on 9 Feb. 1773, aged 49.
He left three sons (James (1753-1821) [q.v.],
his successor ; William, who became one of
the six preachers in Canterbury Cathedral,
and was father of George Gregory (1790-
1854) [q. v.]; and John, d. 1783) and two
daughters, the elder, Dorothea, married to the
Rev. Archibald Alison. He was rather tall
and heavy-looking, but his manners and con-
versation were prepossessing.

Gregory wrote : 1. ' A Comparative View
of the State and Faculties of Man with those
of the Animal World,' 1766 ; 7th edition,
1777. 2. ' Observations on the Duties and
Offices of a Physician, and on the Method of
prosecuting Enquiries in Philosophy/ 1770
(afterwards issued under the title of ' Lec-
tures on the Duties,' &c., 1772). A revised
edition by his son James, was published in
1805. 3. ' Elements of the Practice of Phy-
sic,' 1772 (2nd edition, 1774). 4. < A Father's
Legacy to his Daughters,' 1774 ; very many
editions were published, often together with
Mrs. Chapone's ' Letters on the Improvement
of the Mind ; ' an edition was published as
late as 1877. Numerous French editions also
appeared. His works were issued in four
volumes in 1788, with a life prefixed. The
library of the surgeon-general's office, Wash-
ington, U.S., contains a manuscript volume
of Gregory's lectures, 1768-9, and another
volume of notes of his clinical lectures, 1771,
besides two engraved portraits of him.

[Life prefixed to Gregory's Works, by Lord
Woodhouselee ; Life by W. Smellie, in his Lite-
rary and Characteristical Lives, 1800; Ramsay's
Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Cen-
tury, pp. 477-82.] G. T. B.

Gregory

103

Gregory

GREGORY, OLINTHUS GILBERT,
LL.D. (1774-1841), mathematician, was
born of humble parents at Yaxley, Hunt-
ingdonshire, on 29 Jan. 1774. He got his
schooling in his native village, and at an
early age was placed with Richard Weston,
the Leicester botanist. Weston trained him
in mathematics, with such good effect that
at the age of nineteen he published (1793)
a. small volume of i lessons, astronomical and
philosophical.' Weston also introduced him
as a contributor (1794) to the ' Ladies'
Diary.' He drew up a treatise on the use
of the sliding rule ; though not published,
it brought him to the notice of Charles
Hutton, LL.D. [q. v.], who became his cor-
respondent and patron. About 1796he settled
in Cambridge, obtained a situation as sub-
editor on the ' Cambridge Intelligencer,'
under Benjamin Flower [q.v.], which he did
not keep long, opened a bookseller's shop about
1798, and taught mathematics. His teach-
ing became profitable, so he closed his shop
and devoted himself to tutorial work. In
1802 he published a treatise on astronomy,
dedicated to Hutton, which brought him
into notice.

He edited the ' Gentleman's Diary ' for the
Stationers' Company from 1802 to 1819, and
the ' Ladies' Diary ' from 1819 to 1840. In
1802 he became mathematical master at the
Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, through
the influence of Hutton. In 1804 or 1805 he
obtained the degree of A.M. from Aberdeen.
On Button's resignation (1807) he was ap-
pointed his successor in the mathematical
chair at Woolwich. In 1808 he was made
LL.D. of Aberdeen. His treatise (1806) on
mechanics and his experiments (1823) to
determine the velocity of sound were his
most important contributions to physical
science. He appeared also as a theologian
in a work (1811) on Christian evidences and
doctrines, which is included in Bonn's
Standard Library. In preparing it he had an
eye to the religious instruction of his chil-
dren ; his daughter (Mrs. Haddock) became
an ardent Unitarian. Gregory was one of
the projectors of the London University (now
University College) ; his name was inscribed
on the foundation-stone laid in Gower Street
on 30 April 1827. He rendered further ser-
vices to literature by his biographies of John
Mason Good [q. v.] and Robert Hall (1764-
1831) [q. v.] Gregory retired from his chair
in 1838, but continued to live at Woolwich,
where he died on 2 Feb. 1841. His son,
Charles Hutton Gregory, is the eminent en-
gineer. Of his separate publications, the
following are the chief : 1. ' Lessons, Astro-
nomical and Philosophical,' &c., 1793, 12mo;

1 4th edit, 1811, 12mo. 2. 'A Treatise on
Astronomy,' &c., 1802, 8vo. 3. < A Treatise
of Mechanics,' &c., 1806, 8vo, 3 vols. ; 2nd
edit. 1807, 8vo. (The ' Account of Steam
Engines ' was separately reprinted, 1807 and
1809.) 4. ' Letters ... on the Evidences,
Doctrines, and Duties of the Christian Re-
ligion,' &c., 1811, 8vo, 2 vols.; 9th edit.
1857, 8vo, 1 vol. 5. 'Elements of Plane
and Spherical Trigonometry,' &c., 1816,
12mo. 6. * Mathematics for Practical Men,'
&c., 1825, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1848, 8vo. 7. ' Me-
moirs of ... John Mason Good, M.D.,' &c.,
1828, 8vo. 8. < Memoir of the Rev. Robert
Hall,' &c., prefixed to < Works,' 1832, 8vo;
also separately, 1833, 8vo, and prefixed to
' Miscellaneous Works,' 1846, 8vo. 9. ' Aids
and Incentives to the Acquisition of Know-
ledge,' London, 1838, a farewell address on
resigning his chair. 10. 'Hints to the Teachers
of Mathematics,' &c., 1840, 8vo ; 3rd edit.
1848, 8vo. He translated Ren6-Just Haiiy's
1 Elementary Astronomy,' 1807, 8vo, 2 vols. ;
contributed to, and partly edited, ' The Pan-
tologia,' a dictionary of arts and sciences,
completed 1813, 8vo, 12 vols.; was a con-
tributor to t Nicholson's Journal ' between
1802 and 1813, and to a volume of ' Disserta-
tions ' on the trigonometrical survey,1815,8vo.

[Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 137;
Knight's Biography, 1866, iii. 193 sq. ; Watt's
Bibl. Brit. ; private information.] A. Gr.

GREGORY, WILLIAM (d. 1467), chro-
nicler, was the son of Roger Gregory of Mil-
denhall, Suffolk, and must have been born
late in the fourteenth or early in the fifteenth
century. He was a member of the Skinners'
Company, and was lord mayor of London in
1451-2. A city chronicle under this date
speaks of the papal indulgence that came
from Rome in that year as ' the greatest par-
don that ever come to England, from the Con-
quest unto this time of my year being mayor
of London.' And, though the chronicle in
question is continued in the only known ma-
nuscript (in Brit. Mus.) two years beyond
Gregory's death, this passage leaves no doubt
that he was the author down to the year of
his mayoralty. He was a wealthy man, and in
1461 founded a chantry in the parish church
of St. Anne and St. Agnes, Aldersgate, out of
the rents of some property in the parish which
he had purchased of a widow named Margaret
Holmehegge and two other persons. On 6 Nov.
1465 he made his will, by which it appears
that he had been three times married (his
wives were named Joan, Julian, and Joan re-
spectively), and had nine grandchildren, seven
by one daughter and two by another. Be-
sides providing for these and other relations
he left liberal bequests to various hospitals

Gregory

104

Gregory

and churches and other charities in the city,
including one to the high altar of St. Mary
Aldermary, in which parish he then resided,
and also for an obit in Mildenhall Church. To
this will he added a codicil on 2 Jan. 1466-7,
and he must have died a day or two after, as
the will was proved on the 23rd of the same
month. He was buried in St. Anne's Church,
Aldersgate. His chronicle has been printed in
1 Collections of a London Citizen ' (Camd. Soc.)

[Stow's Survey of London, ii. 121 (Strype's
ed.) ; Herbert's Livery Companies, ii 318 ; Stowe
MS. 958 in Brit, Mus ] J- Gr.

GREGORY, WILLIAM (/. 1520), Car-
melite, was a Scotchman who studied at
Montagu College, Paris, and in 1499 became
a Carmelite of the congregation of Albi ; he
afterwards became prior of his order succes-
sively at Melun, Albi, and Toulouse, and
vicar-general of the congregation at Albi.
He was made (28 Dec. 1516) a doctor of the
Sorbonne, and confessor to Francis I. Bale
says he was living at Toulouse in 1518.
Numerous works, chiefly theological, are as-
cribed to him ; the first words of some of them
are given by Bale and other writers. Accord-
ing to De Villiers, one of his works, ' Funerale
& Processionale secundum usum Carmelita-
rum,' 8vo, was printed at Toulouse in 1518.

[Bale, xiv. 62; Harl. MSS. 1918 and 3838
(Bale s Collections) ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p.
343 ; C. De Villiers's Bibliotheca Carmelitarum,
i 599- Le Long's Biblia Sacra, ed. 1723, p. 753.]

C. L. K.

GREGORY, WILLIAM (d. 1663), com-
poser, became violinist and wind-instrument
musician in the household of Charles I in
1626, and held the same position in the house-
hold of Charles II from 1661 to 1663. His
compositions include an almain, coranto, sara-
bande, and jigge in Playford's ' Court Ayres '
(1655), and vocal numbers for one or more
voices in the * Treasury of Musick ' (1669),
1 Musical Companion ' (1673), and ' Ayres
and Dialogues' (1676 to 1683). Hawkins
quotes the anthems, ' Out of the deep,' and
' O Lord, thou hast cast us out,' as the best
known of Gregory's works. He died in
August or September 1663, bequeathing sums
to be paid from his wages due out of the trea-
sury to his wife Mary, to two daughters Mary
G. and Elizabeth Starke, to a daughter-in-law,
and to a granddaughter. The residue was to
go tD his son, Henry Gregory, a member of the
king's band in 1662 and 1674. A < John Gre-
gory, singing man,' was buried at Westmin-
ster Abbey in 1617. Prince Gregory was gen-
tleman of the Chapel Royal from 1740 to 1755.

[State Papers, Dom. Ser. Charles I, 21 Feb.
1626, Charles II, 1661, 26 Aug. 1662, 24 July

and September 1663 ; J. Playford's publications
as quoted above ; Registers of Wills, P. C. C.
114, Juxon; Wood's MS. Lives (Bodleian);
Hawkins's History of Music, p. 713; Burney's
History of Music, iii. 465 ; Diet, of Musicians,
1827, p. 299; Rimbault's Memoirs of Roger
North, p. 98; Harleian Society's Publications, x.
114; Rimbault's Old Cheque Book, p. 53; Gent.
Mag. 1755, p. 572.] L. M. M.

GREGORY, SIR WILLIAM (1624-
1696), judge, was the second and only sur-
viving son of the Rev. Robert Gregory, vicar
of Fownhope and rector of Sutton St. Nicho-
las, Herefordshire, by his wife Anne, daugh-
ter of John Harvey of Broadstone, Glou-
cestershire. He was born 1 March 1624, and
was educated at Hereford Cathedral school.
There appears to be no foundation for the
statement that he became a member of All
Souls' College, Oxford, and was elected a
fellow as his father had been before him. He
entered the society of Gray's Inn in 1640, and
in 1650 was called to the bar. He joined the
Oxford circuit, on which, as at Westminster,
he soon obtained an extensive practice. He
acquired several lucrative stewardships of
manors in his native county, became recorder
of Gloucester in 1672, and in the following
year was elected a bencher of Gray's Inn. In
1677 he was made serjeant-at-law, and at a
by-election in 1678 he was returned member
of parliament for Weobly, Herefordshire.
He was re-elected to the new parliament of
1679, and, after the king had three times re-
fused to confirm the election of Edward
Seymour as speaker, was proposed for that
office by Lord Russell. Gregory begged the
house to select a more experienced member,
but when led to the chair by his proposer and
seconder offered no resistance. As speaker
he is stated to have been firm, temperate, and
impartial, but he held the post for a few
months only, as on the death of Sir Timothy
Littleton in April 1679 he was appointed to
his place as a baron of the exchequer, and
was knighted. The trial of Sir Miles Staple-
ton for high treason took place before Gregory
and Sir William Dolben [q.v.]inl681. In Mi-
chaelmas term 1685 Gregory was discharged
from his office for giving a judgment against
the king's dispensing power, and in the next
year was removed by royal mandate from his
recordership. He was returned by the city
of Hereford as a member of the convention of
1689, but gave up hig seat on being appointed
a judge of the king's bench. As a judge he
was distinguished for his firmness and in-
tegrity. In his later years he was greatly
afflicted with stone, which in the winter of
1694 confined him to his room for three
months. He died in London 28 May 1696,

Gregory

105

Gregson

and was buried in the parish church of his
manor of How Capel, Herefordshire. Gregory
had purchased this manor in 1077 and built
the southern transept of the church, known
as the Gregory Chapel, as a burying-place for
himself and his family. He also bought the
manor and advowson of Solers Hope, and the
manor of Fownhope, but he resided chiefly
in London. Besides largely rebuilding the
church at How Capel, he gave a garden in
Bowsey Lane. Hereford, for the benefit of
the Lazarus Hospital. In 1653 Gregory be-
came the third husband of Katharine Smith,
by whom he was father of two children:
James, who married Elizabeth Rodd and
died 1691, and Katharine, who died in in-
fancy. His descendants in the male line
failed in 1789.

[Foss's Judges of England, vii. 318; Cooke's
additions to Duncumb's Herefordshire, ii. 355,
359, 361, iii. 102, 139, 229 ; Manning's Speakers,
p. 374 ; North's Examen, p. 460 ; Kennett's Hist,
of England, iii. 372, 528; Cobbett's Parlia-
mentary History, iv. 1112, v. 312; Luttrell's
Diary, i. 9, 10, 166, 255, ii. 277, 379, iv. 64; Sir
John Bramston's Autobiography (Camel. Soc.
publications), p. 221 ; Pearce's Inns of Court, p.
344.] A. V.

GREGORY, WILLIAM (1803-1858),
chemist, fourth son of James Gregory (1753- j
1821) [q. v.], professor of medicine in the uni-
versity of Edinburgh, was born at Edinburgh
on 25 Dec. 1803. After a medical education j
he graduated at Edinburgh in 1828, but he j
had already shown a strong bent for chemis- !
try, and he soon decided to make it his spe-
cialty. In 1831 he introduced a process
for making the muriate of morphia, which
came into general use. After studying for
some time on the continent he established him-
self as an extra-academical lecturer on chemis- j
try at Edinburgh. He successively lectured
on chemistry at the Andersonian University,
Glasgow, and at the Dublin Medical School, \
and in 1839 was appointed professor of me-
dicine and chemistry in King's College, Aber-
deen. In 1844 he was elected to the chair
of chemistry at Edinburgh in succession to
his old master Charles Hope. He was a suc-
cessful expository lecturer, but in his later !
years suffered much from painful disease, and j
died on 24 April 1858, leaving a widow and j
one son.

Having been a favourite pupil of Liebig j
at Giessen, Gregory did much to introduce
his researches into this country, translating j
and editing several of his works. His own j
chemical works were useful in their day,
especially from the prominence they gave to
organic chemistry. He was skilled in Ger-
man and French, and kept well abreast of

chemical advances on the continent. A list
of forty chemical papers by him is given in
the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of Scientific
Papers.' Being compelled to adopt a seden-
tary life, he spent much time in microscopical
studies, chiefly on the diatoms, and wrote a
number of careful papers on the subject. His
character was simple, earnest, and amiable.
Some thought him much too credulous in re-
gard to animal magnetism and mesmerism.
His views have much in common with the
recent theory of telepathy. Besides editing
the English editions of Liebig's l Animal
Chemistry,' ' Chemistry in its Applications to
Agriculture and Physiology,' ' Familiar Let-
ters on Chemistry,' ' Instructions for Chemi-
cal Analysis of Organic Bodies,' ' Agricul-
tural Chemistry,' ( Chemistry of Food,' and
' Researches on the Motion of the Juices in
the Animal Body,' Gregory translated and
edited Reichenbach's ' Researches on Mag-
netism, Electricity, Heat, &c., in their rela-
tion to Vital Force,' 1850. He also, with
Baron Liebig, edited Edward Turner's ' Ele-
ments of Chemistry.'

His own works were: 1. 'Outlines of
Chemistry,' 1845; 2nd edition, 1847 ; divided
subsequently into two volumes, ' The Hand-
book of Inorganic ' and * Organic Chemis-
try' respectively, 1853; the latter was issued
in Germany, edited by T. Gerding, Bruns-
wick, 1854. 2. ' Letters to a Candid In-
quirer on Animal Magnetism,' 1851.

[Edinb. New Philosophical Journal. 1858, new
ser. viii. 171-4; Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. iv. 121.]

G-. T. B.

GREGSON, MATTHEW (1749-1824),
antiquary, son of Thomas Gregson, ship-
builder, of Liverpool, previously of Whalley,
Lancashire, was born at Liverpool in 1749.
He was many years in business as an uphol-
sterer, and when he retired in 1814 had
amassed considerable property. Although
of deficient education he took a deep interest
in literature and science, and especially de-
voted attention to the collection of documen-
tary and pictorial illustrations of the history
of Lancashire. These he used in compiling his
' Portfolio of Fragments relative to the His-
tory and Antiquities of the County Palatine
and Duchy of Lancaster,' which he brought out
in 1817 in three folio parts. The second and
enlarged edition is dated 1824, and the third,
edited and indexed by John Harland, came
out in 1867. This work led to his election
as a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and
to his honorary membership of the Newcastle-
on-Tyiie Society of Antiquaries. He was
offered knighthood by the prince regent on
presenting a copy of the book, but declined

Greig

106

Greig

the dignity. The ' Portfolio of Fragments '
remains a standard work of reference for
local history and genealogy. He wrote often
on antiquarian subjects in the l Gentleman's
Magazine.'

He played an energetic part in developing
the public institutions of his native town,
especially the Blue Coat School, the Liver-
pool Library, the Royal Institution, Botanic
Gardens, and Academy of Art. He intro-
duced the art of lithography into Liverpool,
and used it in his ' Fragments.'

He was elected in 1801 a member of the
Society of Arts, and in 1803 received the
gold medal of that society ' for his very great
attention to render useful the articles re-
maining after public fires.' He had shown
that paint, varnish, and printers' ink could
be produced from burnt grain and sugar
(Trans, of Soc. of Arts, xxii. 185).

He was a most charitable and hospitable
man, and his house, ever open to his acquaint-
ances, acquired the title of ' Gregson's Hotel.'
He was twice married, first to Jane Foster ;
and secondly, to Anne Rimmer of Warring-
ton, and he left several children. He died
on 25 Sept. 1824, aged 75, after a fall from
a ladder in his library. A monument to his
memory was afterwards placed in St. John's
churchyard, Liverpool.

[Baines's Lancashire (Harland), ii. 381; Gent.
Mag. 1824, pt. ii. p. 378, 1829, pt. ii. p. 652;
Smithers's Liverpool, 1825, p. 410 ; Local
Gleanings (Earwaker), 1875, i. 63, 87, 113;
Picton's Memorials of Liverpool, 1875, ii. 311 ;
Fishwick's Lancashire Library, p. 57-1

C. W. S.

GREIG, ALEXIS SAMUILOVICH

(1775-1845), admiral in the Russian service,
son of Sir Samuel Greig [q. v.], was born
at Cronstadt on 18 Sept. 1775. As a reward
for the services of his father, he was en-
rolled at his birth as a midshipman in the
Russian navy. He first distinguished him-
self in the war between Russia and Turkey
in 1807, at which time he had attained the
rank of rear-admiral. After the engagement
off Lemnos in that year, in which the Turks
suffered a severe defeat, he was sent by Ad-
miral Seniavin in pursuit of some ships which
had escaped to the gulf of Monte Santo ;
Greig blockaded the Turkish capitan-pasha
so closely that he was compelled to burn his
vessels and retreat overland. He greatly dis-
tinguished himself in the next war between
Russia and Turkey (1828-9). While Field-
marshal Wittgenstein invaded the latter
country by land, Greig was entrusted with
the task of attacking the fortresses on the
coast of Bulgaria and Roumelia, and the
eastern shore of the Black Sea. He appeared

off Anapa on 14 May ; on 24 June the place
capitulated, and Greig received the rank of
full admiral. In conjunction with the Rus-
sian land forces he laid siege to Varna, but
the place was not taken till two months and
a half had elapsed (11 Oct.) During the
operations the Emperor Nicholas visited the
fleet and stayed on board the Paris, the ad-
miral's ship. After the war was concluded
(by the peace of Adrianople 14 Sept. 1829),
Greig devoted himself with great earnest-
ness to the organisation of the Russian navy.
To him the Russians are indebted for the
formation and development of their Black
Sea fleet. He died on 30 Jan. 1845 at St.
Petersburg, and was buried in the Smolensk
cemetery in that city. He was created admi-
ral in attendance on the czar, member of the
imperial council, and knight of the order
of St. George of the second class, together
with other decorations. A monument was
erected to his memory at Nicolaev. One of
his sons greatly distinguished himself at the
siege of Sebastopol.

[Morskoi Sbornik (Naval Miscellany), for 1801
No. 12, 1873 No. 3, 1882 Nos. 11 and 12 ; Bro-
nevski's Zapiski Morskago Ofitzera (Memoirs of
a Naval Officer), St. Petersburg, 1836 ; Ustrialov's
Russkaya Istoria (Russian History), vol. ii.]

W. R. M.

GREIG, JOHN (1759-1819), mathema-
tician, died at Somers Town, London, 19 Jan.
1819, aged 60 (Gent. Mag. 1819, i. 184). He
taught mathematics and wrote: 1. 'The
Young Lady's Guide to Arithmetic,' London,
1798 ; many editions, the last in 1864. 2.' In-
troduction "to the Use of the Globes/ 1805 ;
three editions. 3. l A New Introduction to
Arithmetic,' London, 1805. 4. ' A System
of Astronomy on the simple plan of Geo-
graphy,' London, 1810. 5. * Astrography,
or the Heavens displayed,' London, 1810.
6. 'The World displayed, or the Charac-
teristic Features of Nature and Art,' Lon-
don, 1810.

[Watt's Bibl. Brit. i. 441 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

C. L. K.

GREIG, SIR SAMUEL (1735-1788), ad-
miral of the Russian navy, son of Charles
Greig, shipowner of Inverkeithing in Fife-
shire, and of his wife, Jane, daughter of the
Rev. Samuel Charters of Inverkeithing, was
born at Inverkeithing on 30 Nov. 1735. After
serving some years at sea in merchant ships
he entered the royal navy as master's mate
on board the Firedrake bomb, in which he
served at the reduction of Goree in 1758. He
afterwards served in the Royal George during
the blockade of Brest in 1759, and in her,
carrying Sir Edward Hawke's flag, was pre-

Greig

107

Greisley

sent in the decisive action of Quiberon Buy.
In 1761 he was acting lieutenant of the Al-
bemarle armed ship, and was admitted to
pass his examination oh 25 Jan. 1762. His
rank, however, was not confirmed, and he
was still serving as a master's mate at the
reduction of Havana in 1762. On the con-
clusion of the peace in 1763 he was one of a
small number of officers permitted to take
service in the navy of Russia, in which, in
17G4, he wras appointed a lieutenant. In a
very short time he was promoted to the rank
of captain, and in 1 769 was appointed to com-
mand a division of the fleet which sailed for
the Mediterranean under Count OrloiF, and,
being reinforced by a squadron which went
out under Rear-admiral John Elphinston
[q. v.], destroyed the Turkish fleet in the Bay
of Chesme on 7-8 July 1770. Greig's share
in this success was no doubt important ; but
it has been perhaps exaggerated in common
report by his later celebrity. The British
officers all did well, but the special command
of the decisive operations was vested in El-
phinston. Greig was at once promoted to be
rear-admiral, and continued with Orloff,
while Elphinston was detached on an in-
dependent expedition to the Dardanelles.
During the following years the war by sea
was for the most part limited to destroying
Turkish magazines and stores ; but on 10 Oct.
1773 a Turkish squadron of ten ships was
met and completely defeated by a Russian
squadron of slightly inferior force. At the
end of 1773 Greig returned to St. Petersburg,
in order to attend personally to the fitting
out of reinforcements ; in command of which,
with the rank of vice-admiral, he sailed in
February 1774, and joined Count Orloff
at Leghorn, whence he pushed on to join
the fleet in the Archipelago. Peace was,
howrever, shortly afterwards concluded, and
Greig returned to Russia, where, during the
succeeding years, he devoted himself to the
improvement and development of the Rus-
sian navy. His services were acknowledged
by the empress, who appointed him grand
admiral, governor of Cronstadt, and knight
of the orders of St. Andrew, St. George, St.
Vladimir, and St. Anne, and on 18 July 1776
paid him a state visit on board the flagship,
dined in the cabin, reviewed the fleet, and re-
turned after placing on the admiral's breast
the star of St. Alexander Newski. At this
time, and in his efforts for the improvement
of the Russian navy, Greig dreAv into it a very
considerable number of British officers, prin-
cipally Scotchmen, with a result that was
certainly of permanent benefit to the navy,
but proved at the time the cause of some em-
barrassment to the country, as rendering its

foreign policy dependent on the good will of
the aliens in its service. In 1780 the ' armed
neutrality ' was reduced virtually to an ' armed
nullity ' by the fact that the navy Avas not
available for service against England (Diaries
and Correspondence of the First Earl of
Malmesbury, i. 306). On the outbreak of the
war with Sweden in 1788 Greig took com-
mand of the fleet in the Gulf of Finland, and
on 17 July fought a very severe but indeci-
sive action with the Swedes off the island of
Ilogland. Greig felt that he had not been
properly seconded by the superior Russian
officers under his command, and sent seven-
teen of them prisoners to St. Petersburg,
charged with having shamefully abandoned
the rear-admiral, and being thus guilty of
the loss of his ship. They were all, it is said,
condemned to the hulks. The force displayed
by the Russians was, however, an unpleasant
surprise to the Swedes, who had counted on
having the command of the sea, and were
now obliged to modify their plans, and to act
solely on the defensive. Through the autumn
Greig held them shut up in Sveaborg; but
his health, already failing, gave way under
the continued strain, and he died on board
his ship on 15-26 Oct. His memory wras
honoured by a general mourning, and a state
funeral in the cathedral at Reval, where ' a
magnificent monument has since been erected
to mark the place where he lies.'

Greig's services to the Russian navy con-
sisted in remodelling the discipline, civilising
and educating the officers, and gradually form-
ing a navy which enabled Russia to boast of
some maritime strength. He left two sons:
Alexis [q. v.], afterwards an admiral in the
Russian service ; and Samuel, who married
his second cousin, Mary, daughter of Sir Wil-
liam George Fairfax [q. v.] and wife, by her
second marriage, of Dr. William Somerville.

[Gent, Mag. 1788 pt. ii. p. 1125, 1789 pt. i.
p. 165; Dublin Univ. Mag. xliv. 156.] J. K. L.

GREISLEY, HENRY (1615 r-1678),
translator, born about 1615, was the son of
John Greisley of Shrewsbury. In 1634 he
was elected from Westminster School to a
studentship at Christ Church, Oxford, as a
member of wrhichhe proceeded B.A. 11 April
1638, M. A. 8 July 1641 . For refusing to sub-
scribe the engagement ' according to act of
parliament' he was ejected from his student-
ship in March 1651 (Register of Visitors of
Univ. of Oaf., Camd. Soc., pp. 329,486). On
28 Sept. 1661 he received institution to the
rectory of Stoke-Severn, Worcestershire, and
was installed a prebendary of Worcester on
19 April 1672 (WriLLis, Survey of Cathedrals,
ii. 669). He was buried at Stoke-Severn,having

Greisley

108

Grene

died on 8 June 1678, at the age of sixty-three.
A memorial of him and of his wife Eleanor,
daughter of Gervase Buck of Worcestershire,
who died 17 Jan. 1703, aged 64, is in Stoke-
Severn Church. Greisley translated from
the French of Balzac ' The Prince ... [by
H. G.],' 12mo, London, 1648; and from the
French of Senault 'The Christian Man ; or
the Reparation of Nature by Grace' [anon.],
4to, London, 1650. ' Besides which transla-
tions,' says Wood, ' he hath certain specimens
of poetry extant, which have obtained him
a place among those of that faculty.' He
contributed a copy of English verses to the
Christ Church collection entitled ' Death re-
peal'd ' on the death of Paul, viscount Bayn-
ing of Sudbury, in June 1638 (pp. 14-15) ;
another in Latin is in the ' Horti Carolini
Rosa Altera,' after the queen had given birth
to a son, Henry, in 1640.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1167-8,
1244; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 468, 500,
ii.3 ; Welch's Alumni Westmon. (1852), pp. 105,
107 ; Nash's Worcestershire, ii. 345, 347 ; Walker's
Sufferings of the Clergy (1714), pt. ii. p. 108.]

G. G.

GREISLEY, SIB ROGER, bart. (1801-

1837), author. [See GRESLEY.]

GRELLAN, SAINT (ft. 500), of Craebh-
Grellain, in the south-east of the barony of
Boyle, co. Roscommon, was the son of Cuillin,
son of Cairbre Red-ear, king of Leinster. In
the time of Lughaidh, son of Leogaire (483-
508), great peals of thunder were heard, which
St. ^Patrick interpreted as announcing Grel-
lan's birth and future eminence as a saint.
When of age to travel he abandoned his right
of succession to the throne, and accompanied
St. Patrick to Ath Cliath Duibhlinne (now
Dublin). On this occasion Patrick is said to
have composed a poem upon Grellan's future
fame (given in Grellan's 'Life'). They went
from Dublin to Duach Galach, king of Con-
naught, whose wife was delivered of a dead
child in the night. It was miraculously re-
stored to life by the saints. As a reward
for this Duach granted a tribute to be paid
thenceforward by the descendants of the
infant to Grellan, and bestowed on him the
plain where the miracle was performed, then
called Achadh Finnabrach, but afterwards
Craebh-Grellain (the Branch of Grellan),
from the branch given to him in token of
possession by Duach and Patrick.

Grellan, travelling further, settled at Magh
Senchineoil (the Plain of the Old Tribe), then
the dwelling-place of Cian, king of the Fer
Bolgs, who were the inhabitants of that
territory. Cian waited on Grellan at Cill
Cluana, now Kilclooney, north-west of Bal-

linasloe, in the barony of Clonmacnowen, co.
Galway, where Grellan afterwards erected a
church. The Fer Bolgs were attacked by a
tribe from Clogher under Maine the Great, but
Grellan intervened and made peace on condi-
tion that Maine should deliver l thrice nine '
nobles as hostages to Cian. Cian meditated a
treacherous slaughter of the hostages, when,
at Grellan's prayers, a quagmire opened and
swallowed up him and his forces. Grellan
then handed over the territory to Maine,
and in return received the following tribute.
He was to have a screpall (3d.) out of every
townland, the first-born of every family was
to be dedicated to him; he was also to
have the firstlings of pig, sheep, and horse,
and the race of Maine were never to be sub-
dued as long as they held his crozier. This
crozier was preserved for ages in the family of
O'Cronelly, who were the ancient comharbas,
or successors of the saint. It was in existence
as late as 1836, when it was in the possession
of John Cronelly, the senior representative of
the saint's successors, but it is not known
what has since become of it.

Grellan's day is 10 Nov., but the year of
his death is not mentioned. Colgan says
he was a disciple of St. Finnian of Clonard,
and flourished in 590, but this is not con-
sistent with the facts mentioned in the Irish
life, for St. Patrick, with whom he is asso-
ciated, died, according to the usual opinion,
in 493, or, according to Mr. Whitley Stokes,
in 463.

[Betha Grellain MS 23-0.41, Royal Irish Aca-
demy ; Martyrology of Donegal, p. 303 ; O'Dono-
van's Tribes and Customs of Hy-many ; Colgan's
Acta Sanct. p. 337.] T. 0.

GRENE, CHRISTOPHER (1629-1697),
Jesuit, son of George Grene, by his wife Jane
Tempest, and brother of Father Martin Grene
[q. v.], was born in 1629 in the diocese of
Kilkenny, Ireland, whither his parents, who
were natives of England, and belonged to
the middle class, had retired on account of
the persecution. He made his early studies
in Ireland; entered in 1642 the college of the
English Jesuits at Liege, where he lived for
five years ; was admitted into the English
College at Rome for his higher course in 1647;
was ordained priest in 1653; and sent to
England in 1654. He entered the Society
of Jesus 7 Sept. 1658, and was professed of
the four vows 2 Feb. 1668-9. He became
English penitentiary first at Loreto, and
afterwards at St. Peter's, Rome. In 1692 he
was appointed spiritual director at the Eng-
lish College, Rome, and he died there on
11 Nov. 1697.

He rendered great service to historical

Grene

109

Grenfell

students by collecting1 the scattered records
of the English catholic martyrs, and by pre-
serving materials for the history of the times
of persecution in this country. An account
of those portions of his manuscript collec-
tions which are preserved at Stonyhurst,
Oscott, and in the archiepiscopal archives of
Westminster is given in Morris's ' Troubles
of our Catholic Forefathers,' vol. iii.

[Foley's Eecords, iii. 499, vi. 369, vii. 317;
Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ; Morris's Troubles of our
Catholic Forefathers, iii. 3-7, 118, 315; Oliver's
Jesuit Collections, p. 106.] T. C.

GRENE, MARTIN (1616-1667), Jesuit,
son of George Grene, probably a member of
one of the Yorkshire families of the name, by
his wife Jane Tempest, is said by Southwell to
have beenborn in 1616 at Kilkenny in Ireland,
to which country his parents had retired from
their native land on account of the persecu-
tion ; but the provincial's returns of 1642 and
1655 expressly vouch for his being a native
of Kent. lie was the elder brother of Chris-
topher Grene [q. v.] After studying humani-
ties in the college of the English Jesuits at
St. Omer, he was admitted to the society in
1638. In 1642 he was a professor in the col-
lege at Liege, and he held important offices in
other establishments belonging to the Eng-
lish Jesuits on the continent. In 1653 he was
stationed in Oxfordshire. He was solemnly
professed of the four vows on 3 Dec. 1654.
After passing twelve years on the mission he
was recalled to Watten. near St. Omer, to take
charge of the novices. He died there on
2 Oct. 1667, leaving behind him the reputa-
tion of an eminent classic, historian, philo-
sopher, and divine.

His works are : 1. l An Answer to the Pro-
vincial Letters published by the Jansenists,
under the name of Lewis Montalt, against
the Doctrine of the Jesuits and School Di-
vines,' Paris, 1659, 8vo. A translation from
the French, but with considerable improve-
ments of his own, and with a brief history of
Jansenism prefixed. 2. 'An Account of the
Jesuites Life and Doctrine. By M. G.,' Lon-
don, 1661, 12mo. This book was a great
favourite with the Duke of York, afterwards
James II. 3. ( Vox Veritatis, sen Via Regia
ducens ad veram Pacem,' manuscript. This
treatise was translated into English by his
brother, Francis Grene, and printed at Ghent,
1676, 24mo. 4. 'The Church History of
England,' manuscript, commencing with the
reign of Henry VIII. The first volume of
this work was 'ready for the press when the
author died. Grene, who was an accom-
plished antiquary, communicated to Father
Daniello Bartoli much information respect-

ing English catholic affairs, which is embodied
inBartoli's 'IstoriadellaCompagniadi Giesu-
L'Inghilterra,' 1667.

, [Cath. Miscell. ix. 35 ; De Backer's Bibl. des
Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus; Foley's
Records, iii. 493, vii. 317 ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet,
iii. 50 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 106 ; South-
well's Bibl. Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 586 ; Ware's
Writers of Ireland (Harris), p. 158.] T. C.

GRENFELL, JOHN PASCOE (1800-
1869), admiral in the Brazilian navy, born
at Battersea on 20 Sept. 1800, was a son of
J. G. Grenfell and probably nephew of Pascoe
Grenfell [q. v.] When eleven years old he
entered the service of the East India Com-
pany ; but after having made several voyages
to India, in 1819 he joined the service of the
Chilian republic under Lord Cochrane [see
COCHKANE, THOMAS, tenth EARL OP DUN-
DONALD], was made a lieutenant, and took
part in most of Cochrane's exploits in the war
of Chilian independence, and notably in the
cutting out of the Esmeralda, when he was
severely wounded. In 1823 he accompanied
Cochrane to Brazil, with the rank of com-
| mander, and served under his orders in the
war with Portugal, specially distinguishing-
himself in the reduction of Para. Afterwards,
under Commodore Norton, in the action oft"
Buenos Ayres on 29 July 1826, he lost his
right arm. He then went to England for the
re-establishment of his health, but returned
to Brazil in 1828. In 1835-6 he commanded
the squadron on the lakes of the province of
Kio Grande do Sul against the rebel flotillas,
which he captured or destroyed, thus com-
pelling the rebel army to surrender. In 1841
he was promoted to be rear-admiral. In 1846
he was appointed consul-general in England,
to reside in Liverpool, and in August 1848,
while superintending the trial of the Alfonzo,
a ship of war built at Liverpool for the Bra-
zilian government, assisted in saving the lives
of the passengers and crew of the emigrant
ship Ocean Monarch, burnt off the mouth of
the Mersey. For his exertions at this time
he received the thanks of the corporation and
the gold medal of the Liverpool Shipwreck
Society. In 1851, on Avar breaking out be-
tween Brazil and the Argentine republic, he
returned to take command of the Brazilian
navy, and in December, after a sharp conflict,
forced the passage of the Parana. After the
peace he was promoted to be vice-admiral,
and later on to be admiral ; but in 1852 he
returned to Liverpool, and resumed his func-
tions as consul-general, holding the office until
his death on 20 March 1869. He married, at
Monte Video in 1829, Dona Maria Dolores
Masini, and left issue ; among others, Harry
Tremenheere Grenfell, a captain in the royal

Grenfell

no

Grenville

navy, who on 13 Feb. 1882, while shooting in
the neighbourhood of Artaki, in the Sea of
Marmora, was severely wounded in a chance
affray with some native shepherds ; he nar-
rowly escaped with his life, his companion,
Commander Selby, being killed. An elder
son, John Granville Grenfell, commissioner
of crown lands in New South Wales, was
killed while defending the mail against an
attack of bushrangers on 7 Dec. 1866 (Sydney
Morning Herald, 11, 21 Dec. 1866).

[Times, 22 March 1869; Illustrated London
News, 4 Dec. 1852 ; Mulhall's English in South
America, p. 210; Armitage's Hist, of Brazil; in-
formation from the family.] J. K. L.

GRENFELL, PASCOE (1761-1838),
politician, was born at Marazion in Cornwall,
and baptised at St. Hilary Church 24 Sept.
1761. His father, Pascoe Grenfell, born in
1729, after acting as a merchant in London,
became commissary to the States of Holland,
and died at Marazion 27 May 1810, having
married Mary, third child of William Tremen-
heere, attorney, Penzance. The son went to
the grammar school at Truro in 1777, where he
was contemporary with Richard Pol whele, the
historian, and Dr. John Cole, rector of Exeter
College, Oxford. Afterwards proceeding to
London he entered into business with his
father and uncle, who were merchants and
large dealers in tin and copper ores. In course
of time he became the head of the house and
realised a considerable fortune. His acquisi-
tion of Taplow Court, near Maidenhead, as a
residence led to his election for Great Marlow,
Buckinghamshire, for which place he sat from
14 Dec. 1802 to 29 Feb. 1820. He represented
Penryn in Cornwall from 9 March 1820 to
2 June 1826. In parliament he was a zealous
supporter of William Wilberforce in the de-
bates on slavery, besides being a vigilant ob-
server of the actions of the Bank of England
in its dealings with the public, and a great au-
thority on all matters connected with finance.
On the latter subject he made many speeches,
and it was chiefly through his efforts that the
periodical publication of the accounts of the
bank was commenced (Hansard, vols. xxii.
xxx-xxxvii.) Two of his speeches were re-
printed as pamphlets : (1) Substance of a
speech, 28 April 1814, on applying the sink-
ing fund towards loans raised for the public
service, 1816 ; (2) Speech, 13 Feb. 1816, on
certain transactions between the public and
the Bank of England, 1816. He was governor
of the Royal Exchange Insurance Company,
and a commissioner of the lieutenancy for
London. He died at 38 Belgrave Square,
London, 23 Jan. 1838. He married, first,
his cousin, Charlotte Granville, who died in

1790, and secondly, on 15 Jan. 1798,Georgiana
St. Leger, seventh and youngest daughter of
St. Leger St. Leger, first viscount Doneraile.
She died 12 May 1868.

[Gent. Mag. April 1838, p. 429; D. Gilbert's
Cornwall, ii. 216; Polwhele's Reminiscences
(1836), i. 12, 110; Lipscombe's Buckingham-
shire, i. 304 ; Boaseand Courtney's Bibl. Cornub.
pp. 189, 1205; Duke of Buckingham's Memoirs
of Court of George IV (1859), i. 282-3.]

G. C. B.

GRENVILLE. [See also GRANVILLE.]

^GRENVILLE, SIB BEVIL (1596-1643),

royalist, son of Sir Bernard Grenville and
Elizabeth, daughter of Philip Bevil of Kelly-
garth, Cornwall, was born 23 March 1595-
1596 at Brinn, in St. Withiel, Cornwall
(ViviAisr, Visitation of Cornwall, p. 192; Bi-
bliotheca Cornubiensis, iii. 1206), matriculated
at Exeter College, Oxford, 14 June 1611, and
took the degree of B.A. 17 Feb. 1613-14
(BoASE, Exeter College Registers, p. xxx).
In a letter to his son Richard, written in
1639, Grenville gives an account of his own
studies : 1 1 was left to my own little discre-
tion when I was a youth in Oxford, and so
fell upon the sweet delights of reading poetry
and history in such sort as I troubled no other
books, and do find myself so infinitely de-
fective by it, when I come to manage any occa-
sions of weight, as I would give a limb it were
otherwise' (Academy, 28 July 1877). Gren-
ville represented Cornwall in the parliaments
of 1621 and 1624, and Launceston in the first
three parliaments of Charles I (Return of
Names of Members of Parliament, 1878).
During this period he sided with the popular
party, and was the friend and follower of Sir
John Eliot. Grenville's letters to his wife
in 1626 show with what anxiety he regarded
Eliot's brief imprisonment in that year (FoRS-
TER, Life of Cromivell, p. 99). In 1628 Gren-
ville was very active in securing the return
of Eliot and other opposition candidates to
parliament, in spite of the fact that his father,
Sir Bernard, took the side of the government
(FoRSTER, Life of Eliot, 1865, i. 108, 110).
During Eliot's final imprisonment he had no
stauncher friend than Grenville; he signs
himself to Eliot ( one that will live and die
your faithfullest friend and servant.' When,
in 1632, there were rumours of a fresh parlia-
ment, Grenville wrote an affectionate letter
to Eliot asserting that he should ' be sure of
the first knight's place whensoever it happen '
(ib. ii. 529, 708). Grenville's reasons for
abandoning the opposition are obscure. In
1639, when the king raised an army against
the Scots, he manifested the greatest alacrity
in his cause. ' I go with joy and com-

fist-

A

Grenville

Grenville

fort,' he wrote, ' to venture a life in as good
a cause and with as good company as ever
Englishman did ; and I do take God to wit-
ness, if I were to choose a death it should be
no other but this ' ( Thurloe State Papers, i.
2 ; cf. NUGENT, Life of Hampden, ii. 193).
In the Long parliament Grenville again re-
presented the county of Cornwall, but took
no part in its debates. Heath represents him
as a determined opponent of the attainder of
the Earl of Strafford, but his name does not ap-
pear in the list of those who voted against the
bill (HEATH, Chronicle, ed. 1663, p. 33; RUSH-
WORTH, Trial of Strafford, p. 59). From the
beginning of the war lie devoted himself to
the king's service, and as he was, according to
Clarendon, ' the most generally loved man ' in
Cornwall, his influence was of the greatest
value. On 5 Aug. 1642 Grenville and others
published the king's commission of array and
his declaration against the militia at Launces-
ton (Journals of the House of Lords, v. 275).
The parliament thrice sent for him as a de-
linquent and ordered his arrest (ib. pp. 271,
294, 315). The representatives of the two
parties signed, on 18 Aug. at Bodmin. an agree-
ment for a truce, but the arrival of Hopton in
September revived the conflict (ib. \. 315 ;
CLARENDON, vi. 239). The royalists esta-
blished their headquarters at Truro, and suc-
ceeded in inducing the grand jury of Corn-
wall to find an indictment against their
opponents for riot and unlawful assembly
(CLARENDON, vi. 241). Grenville was deter-
mined ' to fetch those traitors out of their
nest at Launceston, or fire them in it ' (FoRS-
TER, Life of Cromwell, i. 97). The posse
comitatus was raised, Launceston was trium-
phantly occupied, and the parliamentary
forces were driven out of the county. On
19 Jan. 1643 Colonel Ruthven and the parlia-
mentarians were defeated at Bradock Down,
near Liskeard, with the loss of twelve hun-
dred prisoners and all their guns. ' 1 had the
van,' writes Grenville, ' and so, after solemn
prayers at the head of every division, I led my
part away, who followed me with so great
a courage, both down the one hill and up the
other, that it struck a terror into them '
(NUGENT, Hampden, ii. 368 ; CLARENDON, vi.
248). Against Grenville's judgment Hopton
then besieged Plymouth, but before the end
of February he was forced to raise the siege,
and on 5 March a cessation of arms was con-
cluded between the counties of Devon and
Cornwall (CLARENDON, vi. 254 ; FORSTER, Life
of Cromwell, i. 106). In May Henry Grey
[q. v.], earl of Stamford, marched into Corn-
wall with an army of 5,400 foot and 1,400
horse. Hopton and Grenville, though their
forces hardly amounted to half that number,

attacked Stamford's camp at Stratton on
16 May, and completely routed him. As at
Bradock Down, Grenville was again con-
spicuous for his personal courage (CLAREN-
DON, vii. 89) . In June the Cornish army j oined
that under Prince Maurice, and the Marquis
of Hertford advanced into Somersetshire and
attacked Sir William Waller at Lansdowne,
near Bath (5 July 1643). Grenville was killed
as he led his Cornish pikemen up the hill
against Waller's entrenchments. ' In the face
of their cannon and small shot from their
breastworks, he gained the brow of the hill,
having sustained two full charges from the
enemy's horse ; but in their third charge, his
horse failing and giving ground, he received,
after other wounds, a blow on the head with
a poleaxe, with which he fell ' (ib. vii. 106).
In his pocket was found the treasured letter of
thanks which Charles had sent him in the pre-
ceding March (Biographia Britannica, 1757,
p. 2295). He was buried at Kilkhampton on
26 July (ViviAN, p. 192). Lord Nugent prints
an admirable and touching letter of con-
dolence addressed to Lady Grenville by John
Trelawney (Life of Hampden, ii. 381), but the
letter of Anthony Payne on the same subject
quoted by Mr. Hawker does not appear to be
genuine (HAWKER, Footprints of Former
Men, 1870, p. 39). Grenville was a very
great loss to the king's cause. ' His activity,
interest, and reputation was the foundation
of all that had been done in Cornwall ; his
temper and affection so public that no
accident which happened could make any
impression on him, and his example kept
others from taking anything ill, or at least
seeming to do so.' Grenville's influence over
his Cornish followers ' restrained much of the
license and suppressed the murmurs and
mutiny to which that people were too much
inclined ' (CLARENDON, vii. 108, 82 n.) In the
following year a collection of poems was pub-
lished at Oxford, entitled ' Verses on the
Death of the right Valiant Sir Bevill Gren-
vill, knight/ containing elegies by William
Cartwright, Jasper Mayne, and others.
Memorial verses are also to be found in
Heath's ' Clarastella,' 1650, p. 6, and Sir
Francis Wortley's ' Characters and Elegies,'

1646, p. 44. Best known are the oft-quoted
lines of Martin Lluellin :

Where shall th' next famous Grenville's ashes

stand ?
Thy grandsire fills the seas and thou the land !

Grenville married Grace, daughter of Sir
George Smith of Exeter, by whom he had
seven sons and five daughters. Lady Gren-
ville was buried at Kilkhampton on 8 June

1647. Of his sons the most notable were

Grenville

112

Grenville

John Grenville, first earl of Bath [q. v ] ; Ber-

[J taf^Sea
iam (ViYiAN p. 192). Monuments
ville's memory were erected by his grandson,
lord Lansdowne, at Stratton, at Lansdowne
and at Kilkhamptor ^(WABipffi History of
Bath, 1801, p. 84 ; Gent. Mag 1845, pt. n.
p 35). A portrait of Grenville, from a minia-
ture in the possession of Thomas Grenville
a v 1 is engraved in Lord Nugent's < Life of
Hamp'den,' ed. 1832.

[Clarendon's History of the Rebel ion, ed.
Macrav the narratives on which Clarendon
founded' his history of the western campaign
are ClarendonMS. 1738 (Nos. 1 2) Letters by
Grenville are printed in Nugent s Life of Harnp-
"orster'3PLife of Cromwell, 1838 and
Forster's Life of Eliot, 1865; the originals of
some of these are among the Forster MSS. at
South Kensington; others are mentioned in
Barino; Gould's Life of K. S. Hawker, ed. 1876,
36 288 Lives of Grenville are contained in
Lloyd's Memoirs of Excellent Personages 1668,
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 352, and Biog.
Brit 1750 A pedigree of the Grenville family
is eiven inVivian's Visitations of Cornwall ; see
also Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 190 in.
1206 1

GRENVILLE, DENIS (1637-1703)
Jacobite divine, youngest son of Sir Bevil
Grenville [q. v.], was born 13 Feb 1637 and
baptised at Kilkhampton, Cornwall, 26 Feb. |
He was probably educated for some time at
a grammar school in his native county, and
at Eton. He was matriculated as a gentle-
man-commoner of Exeter College, Oxford,
22 Sept. 1657, according to Boase (Register
of Exeter, p. xxxi), or, according to the uni-
versity records, on 6 Aug. 1658 He was
created M.A. in convocation 28 Sept. 1660,
and proceeded D.D. on 28 Feb. 1671. About
1660 he married Anne, fourth and youngest
daughter of Bishop Cosen. He was then pre-
paring, according to his panegyrists, to cast
' a lustre upon the clergy,' adding the < emi-
nency of birth ' to ' virtues, learning, and piety.
Bishop Sanderson ordained him in 1661, and
on 10 July in the same year he succeeded, on
the presentation of his eldest brother, Sir John
Grenville [q. v.], earl of Bath.>o the family
living of Kilkhampton. Lord Bath also ob-
tained for him a promise of the next vacant
fellowship at Eton College. Sheldon, arch-
bishop of Canterbury, resisted this arrange-
ment, but the king sent a peremptory man-
date directing that it should be strictly ful-
filled. Before the next vacancy (in 1669)
Grenville exchanged the reversion for the
prebendal stall of Langtoft in York Cathe-

dral, held by Timothy Thriscrosse. He was
collated to the first stall in Durham (his father-
in-law's) Cathedral on 18 Sept. 1662. He was
appointed to the archdeaconry of Durham,
with the rectory of Easington annexed, in
September 1662,' and in 1664 to the rectory of
Elwick Hall. He resigned Elwick Hall in
1667 upon his institution to the rich rectory
of Sedgefield, and in 1668 he surrendered the
first for the second stall, being installed on
16 Feb. 1668. With the assistance of Bishop
Nathaniel Crew [q. v.] he obtained, in spite

_ J? A _— "Ulv! „!•* ^.-^ C!rt -r* rt-*»/-v-A- 'o rkTk-nncTf i r\T\ i*.nP VPTV

1 CLtllClIllCJL VyJIOVV I M* J vr^v ,^«j ~ j. »

of Archbishop Sancroft's opposition, the very
lucrative deanery of Durham, to which he
was instituted on 9 Dec. 1684. Sancroft ex-
claimed that ' Grenville was not worthy of
the least stall in Durham Cathedral,' and his
diocesan retorted that 'he would rather
choose a gentleman than a silly fellow who
knew nothing about [? but] books.' Grenville
then vacated his stall, but held at the same
time the deanery and archdeaconry of Dur-
ham, and the rectory of Sedgefield, described
in his own words as ' the best deanery, the
best archdeaconry, and one of the best livings
in England.' He managed, however, to get
into debt, and while archdeacon of Durham
and one of the king's chaplains in ordinary
he was openly arrested within the cloisters
of the cathedral and imprisoned, though
claiming his privileges. The matter was
brought before the king in council, when he
was freed, and the offending officials were
severely punished. His wife suffered from ' oc-
casional attacks of mental excitement,' aggra-
vated, if not created, by these debts, and by her
husband's consequent estrangement from her
father and her sister, Lady Gerrard. During
1678 and 1679 he retired with his sister, Lady
Joanna Thornhill, and her family to Tour
d'Aigues, a small town in Provence.

Grenville was a strong churchman, and he
laboured all his time at Durham to promote
a weekly communion in the cathedral ; he
confessed to Dugdale in 1683 that he had
been compelled to play * a very hard game
these twenty years in maintaining ye exact
order wch Bpp. Cosins set on foot.' As dean
he also endeavoured to make ' the cathedral
the great seminary of young divines for the
diocese, and to this end to invite ingenuous
young men to be minor canons,' with right
of succession to the chapter livings. He was
a zealous adherent of James II, and upon
William's landing raised 700/. from the pre-
bendaries of Durham for the king, giving
100Z. himself. He addressed the clergy of his
archdeaconry on behalf of James, and even
after Durham had been surprised by Wil-
liam's followers (Sunday, 9 Dec.) Grenville
delivered f a seasonable loyall sermon.' At

Grenville

Grenville

midnight on 11 Dec. he fled to Carlisle, and
a tew days later was seized on the borders
while hastening to Scotland, and was robbed
ot his horses and money. These were re-
covered by him when he had been brought
back to Carlisle, and after a short stay at
Durham he succeeded in escaping to Edin-

•1 , - ^u^ilig iu JJJUIU-

burgh and landing at Honfleur (19 March
M). His wife was left destitute in Eng-
land, and by an order of the chapter of Dur-
ham she received an allowance of < twenty
pounds quarterly.' His goods at Durham
were distrained upon by the sheriff for debts
when Sir George Wheler purchased for 221 /
the dean s library, which was rich in bibles
and common-prayer books. Through his
brothers influence Grenville retained the
revenues of his preferment for some time ; but
as he declined to take the oaths of allegiance
to the new sovereigns he was deprived of
them from 1 Feb. 1691. Except in Febru-
ary 1690, when he came incognito into Eno--
land, but was recognised by < an impertinent
andmalitious postmaster' at Canterbury and
a second visit in April 1695, he remained in
± ranee. James nominated him for the arch-
bishopric of York on the death of Lampluo-h
and he was always kindly treated by the ex-
kmg s wife. Sums of money were occasion-
ally sent to him from England, especially by
Sir George Wheler and Thomas Higgons his
nephew who were threatened with prosecu-
tion m 1698 by Sir George's son-in-law, an
attorney with whom he had quarrelled
Grenville was the chief ecclesiastic who ac-
companied James into exile, but was not al-
lowed to perform the Anglican service His
conversion was vainly attempted, at one time
by restraint, at another by argument He
lived first at Rouen, from 1698 to 1701 at
Iremblet, and afterwards at Corbeil onthe
f?n\ "f sickened at Corbeil on the night
n To JPnl l ' °3' was taken to pans, and died
on 18 April. His body was buried privately
at night at the lower end of the consecrated
ground of the Holy Innocents churchyard in
-raris. Ihe funeral was at the cost of Mary
the widow of James II, who had often helped
him from her scanty resources. His wife
died in October 1691, and was buried in Dur-
ham Cathedral on 14 Oct.

Grenville when an undergraduate at Ox-
ford contributed verses to the university col-
lection of loyal poems printed in 1660, with
the title of < Britannia Rediviva.' On his
?PIi0^)Tnt- t0 the archdeaconry of Durham
- he issued and reissued in the next
year Article of Enquiry concerning Matters
Ecclesiastical ' for the officials of every parish
m the diocese. In 1664 he printed a sermon
and a letter, entitled < The Compleat Confor-

VOL. XXIII.

mist, or Seasonable Advice concerning strict
Conformity and frequent Celebration of the
Holy Communion/ He addressed to his ne-
phew Thomas, son of his sister, Bridget Gren-
, ville, by Sir Thomas Higgons, in 1685, an
anonymous volume of ' Counsel and Direc-
tions, Divine and Moral, in Plain and Fa-
miliar Letters of Ad dee.' When in exile at
Rouen he printed twenty copies of ' The Re-
signed and Resolved Christian and Faithful
and Undaunted Royalist in two plain fare-
well Sermons and a loyal farewell Visitation
bpeech. ^ Whereunto are added certaine let-
! ters to his relations and freinds in England.'
, A copy of this very scarce production is in
the Bodleian Library, and another in the
i Grenville collection ; both contain portraits
| of the dean after Beaupoille, engraved by
j Ldelmck. Numerous letters from him are
printed in Comber's 'Life of Thorn as Comber/
pp. 139-334 ; many more remain imprinted
among the Rawlinson MSS. at the Bodleian
Library. Locke when in France in 1678 wrote
three letters to Grenville. Two of them are
m Addit. MS. 4290 at the British Museum,
and are printed, together with the third, in
*ox Bourne's ' John Locke,' i. 387-97. A
narrative of his life was composed by a
clergyman named Beaumont, residing in the
diocese of Durham. Two collections of his
remains have been distributed by the Surtees
Society. The former (pt, i. of vol. xxxvii. of
their < Transactions ') was taken from a book
mthe Durham Cathedral library, consisting of
letters and other documents collected by Dr.
Hunter, the well-known antiquary of that
county. The latter (vol. xlvii. of the Surtees
Society) was based on the papers at the Bod-
leian Library. Granville, lord Lansdowne
pronounced a high eulogy upon his apostolic
virtues in an often-quoted passage.

[Lord Lansdowne's Works, ii. 283-5; Duo--
dale's Diary, pp. 428-32 ; Surtees's Durham, i.
12-13, 175, ii. 373-4, iii. 32-6 ; Maxwell Lyte's
Eton College, pp. 269-70 ; Luttrell's Relation,
iv. 369-71 ; Zoucli's Sudbury and Sir George
Wheler in Zouch's Works, ii. 80-1, 158-9, 167-
171 ; Boase's Exeter College, p. xxxi ; Gilling's
Ltfe of Trosse, pp. 123-5 ; Wood's Athense Oxon.
(Bliss), iv. 497-8; Wood's Fasti, ii. 229, 326- Le
Neve's Fasti, iii. 300-10 ; Boase and Courtney's
Bibl. Cornub. i. 191-2, iii. 1206.] W. P. C.

GRENVILLE, GEORGE (1712-1770)
statesman, was the second son of Richard
Grenville (1678-1728) of Wotton Hall,
Buckinghamshire, by his wife Hester, second
daughter of Sir Richard Temple, bart,, of
Stowe, near Buckingham, and sister and co-
heiress of Richard, viscount Cobham of Stowe.
He was born on 14 Oct. 1712 ; was educated
at Eton and Christ Church, Oxford (where he

Grenville

114

matriculated on 6 Feb 1730), and was ad-
mitted a student of the Inner Temple m 1729.
It appears that he was also admitted to Lin-
coln^ Inn on 21 Feb. 1733. He was, however,
called to the bar at the Inner Temple m 1 / o5,
SJ£-^rt-J5aSS£S

m-ovided for the speedy and punctual payment
Kamen's wages, after considerable opposi-
the lords, became law during the se -

tion

o

and at the general election m May 1741
returned to the House of Commons for the
borough of Buckingham, a constituency which
he represented until his death.

Grenville began his political career among
the < Boy Patriots/ who opposed Sir Kobert
Walpole's policy, and on 21 Jan. 1742 took
part in the debate on Pulteney's motion for
a secret committee on the conduct of the war
(WALPOLE, Letters, i. 119). In, December
1742 he spoke in the debate on Sir William
Yonge's motion for a grant in payment of the
Hanoverian troops and voted .^h Pitt
against the motion (Parl. Hist. xn. 1051-d).
In December 1744 he was appointed a lord of
the admiralty in Pelham's administration.
In the following year, though in office, he
engaged with Pitt and his brother Richard
(afterwards Lord Temple) in opposing the
measures of the government until the former
obtained preferment (Grenville Papers, i.
424) On 23 June 1747 Grenville became a
lord of the treasury. On the death of Henry
Pelham Grenville was appointed treasurer ot
the navy in the Duke of Newcastle's admi-

,

In February 1761 he was admitted to the
cabinet, while still holding the office of trea-
surer of the navy. Upon Pitt's resignation
n Ocfober 1761, the seals of secretary ot
state were offered to Grenville, who refused
them. At the king's desire, Grenville, how-
I ever gave up the thoughts which he had
1 entertained of succeeding Onslow as the
sneaker and consented to remain treasurer of
the nav, and to take the lead in the House

ine iitivj AH vi

nistration, and was sworn a member ot the
privy council on 21 June 1754. By untiring
industry Grenville had already made a mark
in the House of Commons. Pitt, writing to
the Earl of Hardwicke in the previous April,
says : * Mr. Grenville is universally able m
the whole business of the house, and after
Mr. Murray and Mr. Fox is certainly one of
the very best parliament men in the house '
(CHATHAM, Correspondence, i. 106). When
parliament met in November 1755 Grenville
attacked the foreign policy of the govern-
ment in a speech which, according to Horace
Walpole, * was very fine, and much beyond
himself ; and very pathetic ' (Letters, ii. 484).
and on 20 Nov. was dismissed from his office.
In November 1756, on the formation of the
Duke of Devonshire's administration, Gren-
ville returned to his former post of treasurer
of the navy, in succession to Dodington, but
on 9 April in the following year resigned
it, in consequence of the dismissal of Pitt
and Temple from the government. In June
1757, however, Grenville once again became
treasurer of the navy, and on 24 Jan. 1758
reintroduced his Navy Bill, which had been
thrown out in the previous year (Parl. Hist.
xv. 839-70). This useful measure, which

the Duke of Newcastle resigne, m ay ,
Grenville was appointed secretary of state for
the northern department, m the place of Lord
Bute who became first lord of the treasury.
Duriigthe summer, while the negotiations for

peace were going on, Grenville had consider-
able differences with Bute upon the terms of
the treaty Grenville strongly insisted upon
the retention of Guadaloupe, or upon obtaining

an equivalent for giving it up ; but while he
was in bed, owing to a temporary illness, Bute
took the opportunity of summoning a council,
by which it was surrendered. Grenville was
however, successful in compelling Bute to
exact compensation from Spam for the ces-
sion of Havannah. Hitherto Grenville had
had an easy task as leader of the house, since
Pitt had abstained from any violent ^opposi-
tion • but he by no means relished the pro-
spect of having to take the leading part in the
commons in the defence of the treaty. Bate,

place of Lord Halifax, who succeeded Gren-
ville as secretary of state on 18 Oct. 1762.

house that the profusion with which L the late
war had been -Tried on necessitated t* , im
position of new taxes. « "He wished genUe-
men would show him where to lay them.
Eepeating this question in his querulous,

Grenville

Grenville

languid, fatiguing tone, Pitt, who sat oppo-
site to him, mimicking his accent aloud, re-
peated these words of an old ditty, " Gentle
shepherd, tell me where ! " and then risino-
abused Grenville bitterly. He had no sooner
finished than Grenville started up in a trans-
port of rage, and said, if gentlemen were to
be treated with that contempt— - Pitt was
walking out of the house, but at that word
turned round, made a sneering bow to Gren-
ville, and departed. . . . The appellation of
the Gentle Shepherd long stuck by Gren-
ville. He is mentioned by it in many of the
writings on the Stamp Act, and in other
pamphlets and political prints of the time '
(WALPOLE, Memoirs of Georye III, i. 2ol).
Fox, in his memorandum dated l{ March
1763, urged Bute to remove Grenville from

*^.u-i.wvo vj icii vine nom

the government, stating that, in his opinion,
Grenville was ' and will be, whether in the
ministry or in the House of Commons, an
hindrance, not a help, and sometimes a very
great inconvenience to those he is joined
with ' (LORD E. FITZMATJRICE, Life of Wil-
liam, Earl of Shelburne, i. 189).
^ Bute had other plans, and on his resigna-
tion of office Grenville was appointed firs
lord of the treasury and chancellor of the
exchequer on 10 AprirT763. Grenville
afterwards practically avowed that he tool
office to secure the king from the danger o
foiling into the hands of the whigs. < I tolc
his majesty/ he says in a letter to Lore
Strange, ' that I came into his service to pre-
serve the constitution of my country, and to
prevent any undue and unwarrantable force
being put upon the crown1 (Grenville Papers,
"• 106)- A- few days after his assumption oi
office the session came to an end. The kind's
speech identified the foreign policy of the new
ministry with the old one, and referred to
' the happy effects ' of the recently concluded
peace, ' so honourable to the crown, and so
beneficial to my people' (Parl. Hist xv
1321-31). On '23 April the famous No/45
of the ' North Briton ' appeared, in which the
speech was severely attacked, and on the 30th
W ilkes was arrested on the authority of a
general warrant, There can be little doubt
that Bute had hoped to make Grenville his
tool, but he soon found out his mistake.
Grenville resented his interference, and com-
plained that the ministry had not the full
confidence of the king. 'Negotiations were
commenced, with a view to displacing Gren-
ville, in July with Lord Hardwicke, and
afterwards m August with Pitt. Upon the
failure of the second attempt the king was
compelled to ask Grenville to remain in office,
which he consented to do on receiving an
assurance that Bute should no longer exer-

cise any secret influence in the closet. In
September the ministry, which had been
weakened by the death of Lord Egremont in
the preceding month, was strengthened by
the accession of the Bedford party, the duke
becoming the president of the council, while
Sandwich, Hillsborough, and Egmont were
given important offices. On 9 March 1764
Grenville introduced his budget, speaking
< for two hours and forty minutes ; much of
it well, but too long, too many repetitions,
and too evident marks of being galled by re-
ports, which he answered with more art than
sincerity ' (WALPOLE, Letters, iv. 202). On
the following day his proposals for the impo-
sition of duties on several articles of Ameri-
can commerce were carried without any re-
sistance, as well as a vague resolution that
it may be proper to charge certain stamp
duties in the said colonies and plantations '
Journal of the House of Commons, xxix..
3o). On 7 Feb. 17C5 a series of fifty-five
resolutions, imposing on America nearly the
same stamp duties which were then esta-
)lished in England, were unanimously agreed
o in the commons. The bill embodying
these resolutions met with little opposition in
either house, and quickly became law. Upon
the recovery of the king from his severe ill-
ness the Regency Bill was introduced into
the House of Lords, and by a curious blunder
of the ministry the name of the Princess
Dowager of Wales was excluded from it.
This was eventually rectified in the commons
but not until Grenville had suffered great
discomfiture. The king had long been tired
of his minister's tedious manners and over-
bearing temper. < When he has wearied me
for two hours,' complained the king on one
occasion, < he looks at his watch, to see if he
may not tire me for an hour more ' (WALPOLE,
George III, ii. 160) ; and on another occasion
the king declared that ' when he had any-
thing proposed to him it was no longer as
counsel, but what he was to obey ' ( Grenville
Papers, iii. 213). Negotiations were again
opened with Pitt, this time through the Duke
of Cumberland, but failed, owing to the ac-
tion of Lord Temple, with whom Grenville
bad been^ lately reconciled. Upon Lord
Lyttelton's refusal to form a ministry the king
was compelled to retain Grenville in office
The latter, however, insisted that the king
should promise that Bute should no longer
)articipate in his councils, and that Bute's
)rother, James Stuart Mackenzie, and Lord
rlolland should be dismissed from their re-
spective offices of privy seal of Scotland and
paymaster-general. The king reluctantly
onsented to these terms, but after the Duke
:>f Bedford's celebrated interview with him

i 2

Grenville

116

Grenville

on 12 June determined to rid himself of the
ministry at all hazards. After another in-
effectual negotiation with Pitt, the Marquis
of Rockingham was appointed first lord of
the treasury, and Grenville was dismissed
on 10 July 1765.

When parliament met in December follow-
ing, Grenville at once attacked the ministerial
policy with regard to America (Chatham
Papers, ii. 350-2), and in January 1766, after
an able defence of the Stamp Act, boldly de-
clared that ' the seditious spirit of the colonies
owes its birth to the factions in this house '
(Par/. Hist. xvi. 101-3). When Conway
brought forward his bill for the repeal of the
Stamp Act, Grenville opposed it with all his
might. In the session of 1767 Grenville and
Dowdeswell defeated the ministry on the bud-
get, by carrying an amendment reducing the
land tax from 4s. to 3s. in the pound — the first
instance, it is said, since the revolution of the
defeat of a money bill (ib. p. 364). In 1768
appeared ' The Present State of the Nation ;
particularly with respect to its Trade, Fi-
nances, &c. &c. Addressed to the King and
both Houses of Parliament,' Dublin, 8vo.
This pamphlet, the authorship of which was
attributed to Grenville, was written by Wil-
liam Knox with Grenville's assistance ( Gren-
ville Papers, iv. 395). It contained many
dreary prognostications, and accused the
Rockingham party of ruining the country,
but is chiefly remarkable for having elicited
from Burke in reply his ' Observations on a
late publication intituled the Present State
of the Nation' (Works, 1815, ii. 9-214).
Though Grenville had taken a prominent part
in the early measures against Wilkes, he op-
posed his expulsion from the House of Com-
mons on 3 Feb. 1769, in probably the ablest
speech that he ever made (Parl. Hist. xvi.
546-75). In spite of the fact that his health
was already failing him, Grenville obtained
leave on 7 March 1770 to bring in his bill to
regulate the trial of controverted elections
(ib. pp. 902-24). This excellent measure of re-
form, which transferred the trial of election
petitions from the house at large to a select
committee empowered to examine witnesses
upon oath, received the royal assent on
12 April (10 Geo. Ill, c. xvi.) Grenville
continued to attend to his parliamentary
duties to the end of the session, and made his
last speech in the House of Commons on
9 May 1770 in the debate on Burke's motion
for an inquiry into the causes of the disturb-
ances in America (CAVENDISH, Debates, ii.
33-7). He died at his house in Bolton
Street, Piccadilly, on 13 Nov. 1770, in his
fifty-ninth year, and was buried at Wotton.

Grenville was an able but narrow-minded

man, of considerable financial ability, un-
flagging industry, and inflexible integrity,
both in private and public life. Burke, in his
speech on American taxation, in April 1774,
paid a remarkable tribute to Grenville's de-
votion to parliamentary work. * He took
public business, not as a duty which he was
to fulfil, but as a pleasure he was to enjoy ;
and he seemed to have no delight out of this
house, except in such things as some way re-
lated to the business that was to be done
within it. If he was ambitious, I will say
this for him, his ambition was of a noble and
generous strain. It was to raise himself, not
by the low pimping politics of a court, but
to win his way to power, through the labo-
rious gradations of public service ; and to
secure himself a well-earned rank in parlia-
ment, by a thorough knowledge of its constitu-
tion, and a perfect practice in all its business '
(Speeches, 1816, i. 205). Stern, formal, and
exact, with a temper which could not brook
opposition, and an ambition which knew no
bounds, Grenville neither courted nor ob-
tained popularity. Utterly destitute of tact,
obstinate to a degree, and without any gene-
rous sympathies, he possessed few of the
qualities of a successful statesman. His ad-
ministration was a series of blunders. The
prosecution of Wilkes led to the discredit of
the executive and the legislature alike. His
ill-considered attempts to enforce the trade
laws, to establish a permanent force of some
ten thousand English soldiers in America, and
to raise money by parliamentary taxation of
the colonies, in order to defray the expense
of protecting them, produced the American
revolution; while the incapacity which he
showed in the management of the Regency
Bill damaged his reputation in the commons,
and angered the king beyond measure. The
king never forgave the treatment he received
from Grenville while prime minister, and is
said to have declared to Colonel Fitzroy, ' I
would rather see the devil in my closet than
Mr. Grenville ' (LORD ALBEMARLE, Memoirs
of the Marquis of Rockingham, ii. 50). As
a speaker, Grenville was fluent and verbose,
and though at times his speeches were im-
pressive, they were seldom or never eloquent.
Grenville married, in May 1749, Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir William Wyndham, bart.,
and sister of Charles, first earl of Egremont,
by whom he had, besides five daughters, four
sons, viz. Richard Percy, who died an infant
in July 1759; George, who succeeded his
uncle Richard as second Earl Temple, and was
created Marquis of Buckingham ; Thomas,
the owner of the famous Grenville Library ;
and William Wyndham, who was created
Baron Grenville ; the last three are separately

Grenville

117

Grenville

noticed. His wife died at Wotton on 5 Dec.
1769. Several pamphlets have been attri-
buted to Grenville without sufficient autho-
rity. Three letters addressed to Grenville,
and written by Junius in 1768, were pub-
lished for the first time in the ' Grenville
Papers.' Junius, who positively asserted that
he had no personal knowledge of Grenville,
appears to have felt more esteem for him
than for any other politician of the day. A
portrait of Grenville, painted by Sir Joshua
Reynolds in 1764, was exhibited at the second
Loan Exhibition of National Portraits in 1867
(Catalogue, No. 465). An earlier portrait of
Grenville, by W. Hoare, has been engraved
by Houston and James Watson.

[The following authorities, among others, may
be consulted : Grenville Papers (1852-3); Chat-
ham Correspondence (1838-40) ; Correspondence
of the Duke of Bedford (1842-6) ; Walpole's Me-
moirs of the Keign of George II (1847); Wai pole's
Memoirs of the Keign of George III (1845);
Walpole's Letters (1857) ; Lord Albemarle's Me-
moirs of the Marquis of Rockingham (1852);
Lord Mahon's History of England (1858), vols.
iv. v. ; Lecky's History of England 0882), vol.
iii.; Lord Macaulay's Essays (1885), pp. 744-91 ;
Collins's Peerage (1812), ii. 410, 415-19 ; Lips-
combe's History of Buckinghamshire (1847), i.
600-1, 614; Haydn's Book of Dignities (1851);
Foster's Alumni Oxonienses, pt. ii. p. 562 ; Official
Eeturn of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii.
pp. 85, 98, 109, 123, 137; Masters of the Bench
of the Inner Temple (1883), p. 78 ; Lincoln's Inn
Registers.] G. F. R. B.

GRENVILLE, GEORGE NUGENT-
TEMPLE-, first MAKQUIS OF BUCKINGHAM
(1753-1813), second son of George Grenville
. v.], by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
rilliainWyndham,bart.,wasbornon 17 June
1753. He was educated at Eton, and on the
death of the Earl of Macclesfield, in March
1764, became one of the tellers of the ex-
Chequer, a post of great profit, the reversion
of which had been granted him by patent
dated 2 May 1763. Grenville matriculated
at Christ Church, Oxford, on 20 April 1770,
but did not take a degree. At the general
election in October 1774 he was elected one
of the members for Buckinghamshire. In
March 1775 his motion for leave to bring in
a bill to enable members of parliament to
vacate their seats was negatived by 173 to
126 (Parliamentary Hist, xviii. 421). In
February 1776 he supported Lord North in
the debate on the German treaties for the
hire of troops, asserting that he had ' no doubt
of the right of parliament to tax America,
and consequently must concur in the coercive
measures' (ib. 1179). During the debate in
February 1778 on Fox's motion on the state

of the British forces in America, Grenville in
an animated speech condemned the conduct
of the American war, and declared for the
recall of Chatham (ib. xix. 721-3). In No-
vember 1778, while opposing the address of
thanks, Grenville insisted that the removal
of the ministry was ' an indispensable pre-
liminary to any overtures for a reconciliation
with America' (ib. 1369). In March 1779
he supported Fox's motion on the state of the
navy, and declared that the measures respect-
ing America had been wrong at the outset
(ib. xx. 231-2). Grenville succeeded his uncle
Richard [q. v.] as second Earl Temple on
11 Sept. 1779, and in the following month
obtained the royal license to take ' the names
and arms of Nugent and Temple in addition
to his own, and also to subscribe the name
of Nugent before all titles of honor' (Lon-
don Gazette, 1779, No. 12036). In February
1780 Temple made his maiden speech in the
House of Lords in support of Shelburne's
motion for a committee of inquiry into the
public expenditure, and explained at some
length the reasons which had governed his
political conduct in the House of Commons
(Parl Hist. xx. 1354-7). On the downfall of
Lord North's administration he became lord-
lieutenant and custos rotulorum of Bucking-
hamshire (30 March 1782), and on 31 Julyl782
was appointed lord-lieutenant of Ireland in
the place of the Duke of Portland, being ad-
mitted a member of the English privy council
on the same day. It was not, however, until
15 Sept. that temple took up his duties at
Dublin. In his early letters to Shelburne
soon after his arrival he expressed the greatest
alarm at the state of affairs in Ireland, and
urged the government to immediately sum-
mon a new parliament, in order to counteract
the influence of the volunteers. Though at first
Temple emphatically declared that 'simple
repeal comprised complete renunciation, he
considered that after Lord Mansfield's de-
cision on an Irish case,which had been removed
into the king's bench prior to the passing of
the act (22 Geo. Ill, c. 53j, a renunciation bill
had become a political necessity. In accord-
ance with his advice the Irish Judicature Bill
was introduced into the English parliament
early in 1783; it passed without difficulty
through both houses, and formed ' the coping-
stone of the constitution of 1782' (LECKT,
History of England, vi. 313). On 5 Feb. 1783
a royal warrant was addressed to the lord-
lieutenant, authorising him to cause letters
patent to be passed under the great seal of
Ireland for the creation of the new order of
St. Patrick. Though no letters patent appear
to have been executed (SiK N. H. NICOLAS,
History of the Orders of British Knighthood^

iv 8), the statutes of the order received
the royal signature on 28 Feb., and the .first
chapter was held by Temple on 11 March
1783 when he invested himself grand master.
Shelburne resigned on 24 Feb. 1783 and early
in March Temple determined to follow his
example. Owing, however, to the ministerial
interregnum and the delay in appointing as
his successor Lord Northington, Temple did
not leave Ireland until early in June. During
the short time that he was in office he intro-
duced several economical reforms into the
administrative department, and was success-
ful in punishing several cases of official pecu-
lation. The proposed scheme for establish-
ing a colony of emigrants from Geneva at
Passage, co. Waterford, subsequently tell to
the ground (PLOWDEN, Historical Review,
ii. pt. i. 23-7). Upon his return to England
Temple was frequently consulted by the king
on the question how he was to get rid of the
coalition ministry. In the debate on the ad-
dress at the opening of parliament in Novem-
ber 1783, Temple denounced the ministry
(Parliamentary Hist, xxiii. 1127-30). Upon
the introduction of Fox's East India Bill into
the House of Lords on 9 Dec. following, he
seized ' the first opportunity of entering his
solemn protest against so infamous a bill' (ib.
xxiv. 123). On the llth he was authorised
by the king to oppose the bill in his name,
and at the same time was given a letter in
which it was stated that 'his majesty al-
lowed Earl Temple to say that whoever voted
for the India Bill were not only not his
friends, but he should consider them as his
enemies. And if these words were not strong
enough, Earl Temple might use whatever
words he might deem stronger, or more to
the purpose ' (ib. xxiv. 207). This famous in-
terview is spiritedly described in ' The Kol-
liad' (1799, p. 123), in the lines commencing
thus :

On the great day, when Buckingham by pairs
Ascended, Heaven impell'd, the k — 's back-stairs ;
And panting breathless, strain'd his lungs to show
From Fox's bill what mighty ills would flow.

In consequence of this unconstitutional pro-
ceeding the bill was thrown out by a ma-
jority of nineteen. On the 19th Temple was
appointed a secretary of state, while Pitt was
charged with the formation of a new minis-
try. On the 22nd Temple suddenly resigned
the seals. The real reason of his resignation
is obscure. According to some it was because
he had been refused a dukedom ; according
to others, because Pitt resisted his proposal
of an immediate dissolution. The reason
publicly given in the House of Commons was
that ' he might not be supposed to make his

situation as minister stand in the way of, or
serve as a protection or shelter from, inquiry
and from justice' (z&.xxiv. 238), a resolution
having been passed in the House of Commons
declaring that the circulation of the opinion
of the king ' upon any bill or other proceed-
ing depending in either house of parliament,
with a view to influence the votes of mem-
bers, was a high crime and misdemeanour.'
On 4 Dec. 1784 Temple was created Marquis
of Buckingham, and on 2 June 1786 was
elected and invested a knight of the Garter,
being installed by dispensation on 29 May
1801. Buckingham was again appointed lord-
lieutenant of Ireland on 2 Nov. 1787 (in the
place of the Duke of Rutland, who had died
in the previous month), and arrived at Dublin
on 16 Dec. On the death of his father-in-
law on 14 Oct. 1788, he succeeded to the
Irish earldom of Nugent, in accordance with
the limitation in the patent. On 6 Feb. 1789,
during the debate on the address, Grattan
entered a protest against ' the expensive ge-
nius of the Marquis of Buckingham in the
management of the public money' (GRATTAN,
Speeches, ii. 100). In consequence of Buck-
ingham's refusal to transmit the address of
the two houses of parliament to the Prince
of Wales, desiring him to exercise the royal
authority during the king's illness, votes of
censure were passed on the lord-lieutenant in
both houses. On the recovery of the king,
Buckingham dismissed from office many of
those who had opposed the government on the
regency question, and in order to strengthen
his administration resorted to a system of
wholesale corruption. Buckingham had now
become very unpopular, and his health be-
ginning to "give way he resigned office on
30 Sept. 1789, and returned to England in
the following month. After his return from
Ireland Buckingham practically retired from
political life, and took but little part in the
debates in the House of Lords. On 14 March
1794 he received the rank of colonel in the

army (during service), and during the insur-
rection of 1798 served in Ireland as colonel
of the Buckinghamshire militia regiment. In
moving the address to the House of Lords
on 24 Sept. 1799, Buckingham spoke strongly
in favour of the proposed union with Ireland,
being 'confident that the happiest effects
would result from it' (PLOWDEST, Historical
Review, ii. pt. ii. 978). He died at Stowe,
Buckinghamshire, on 11 Feb. 1813, aged 59,
and was buried at Wotton. Buckingham
was a man of considerable industry and some
financial ability ; but his overbearing manner,
his excessive pride, and his extreme prone-
ness to take offence unfitted him for political
life. Horace Walpole describes him as having

Grenvill(

Grenville

' many disgusting qualities, as pride, obsti-
nacy, and want of truth, with natural pro-
pensity to avarice' (Journals of Geo. Ill,
1771-83, 1859, ii. 622). He married, on
16 April 1775, the Hon. Mary Elizabeth Nu-
gent, elder daughter and coheiress of Robert,
viscount Clare, afterwards Earl Nugent, by
his third wife, Elizabeth, countess dowager of
Berkeley. There were four children of the
marriage, viz. Richard, first duke of Bucking-
ham [q. v.], George Nugent, baron Nugent
[q.v.], Mary, who died an infant on 10 April
1782, and Mary Anne, who, born on 8 July
1787, was married on 26 Feb. 1811 to the Hon.
James Everard Arundell, afterwards tenth
Baron Arundell of Wardour, and died with-
out issue on 1 June 1854. On 29 Dec. 1800
the marchioness was created Baroness Nugent
of Carlanstown, co. Westmeath, in the peer-
age of Ireland, with remainder to her younger
son. She died at Buckingham House, Pall
Mall, on 16 March 1812, aged 53, and was
buried at Wotton. A portrait of the mar-
quis, painted by Gainsborough in 1787, was
exhibited at the Loan Collection of National
Portraits in 1867 (Catalogue, No. 657).

[Memoirs of the Court and Cabinet of Geo. Ill
(1 853-5), 4 vols. ; Memoirs of the Court of Eng-
land during the Regency (1 806), i. 273, ii. 16-23 ;
Memoirs of Sir N. W. Wraxall (1884), ii. 359-60,
iii. 186-99, iv. 63-5, v. 34-5; Lord Stanhope's
Life of Pitt (1862), vols. i. ii. ; Plowden's His-
torical Review of the State of Ireland (1803),
vol. ii. ; Lecky's Hist, of England, iv. 279-84,
294-5, vi. 309-25, 413-31 ; Sir N. H. Nicolas's
Hist, of the Orders of British Knighthood (1842),
vols. ii. iv. ; Lipscombe's Hist, of Buckingham-
shire (1847), i. 601, 614 ; Doyle's Official Baron-
age of England (1886), i. 262-3, iii. 519-20;
Collins's Peerage (1812), ii. 420-1 ; Burke's Ex-
tinct Peerage (1883), p. 405 ; Burke's Peerage
(1888), pp. 199, 200; Foster's Alumni Oxonienses.
pt. ii. p. 562 ; Gent. Mag. (1775) xlv. 206, (1812)
Ixxxii. pt. i. 292-3, (1813) Ixxxiii. pt. i. 189-90 ;
Haydn's Book of Dignities (1851) ; London Ga-
zettes.] G. F. R. B.

GRENVILLE, GEORGE NUGENT,
BARON NUGENT of Carlanstown, co. West-
meath (1788-1850), younger son of George
Nugent-Temple, first marquis of Buckingham
[q. v.], by Lady Mary Elizabeth Nugent, only
daughter and heiress of Robert, earl Nugent,
was born on 30 Dec. 1788. His mother was
created a baroness of the kingdom of Ireland
in 1 800, with remainder to her second son ; and
onherdeath (16 March 1813) he consequently
succeeded to the peerage. Nugent was edu-
cated at Brasenose College, Oxford, and in
1810 received the honorary degree of D.C.L.
from the university. At the general election
of 1812 he was returned to parliament for the

borough of Aylesbury; but in 1818 he was
in some danger of losing his seat in conse-
quence of his brother, the Marquis of Buck-
ingham, having joined the ministry. Nugent
stood in his own interest, however, and was
returned. He fought a second successful
contest in 1831, and remained one of the
members for Aylesbury until the dissolution
in 1832. In November 1830 Nugent was
made one of the lords of the treasury, but he
resigned this position in August 1832 in
order to proceed to the Ionian Islands as
lord high commissioner. This office he re-
tained for three years, returning to England
with the reward of the grand cross of St.
Michael and St. George. He again offered
himself for Aylesbury in 1837 and 1839, but
was defeated on both occasions ; and in 1843,
when he stood, in conjunction with the re-
former George Thompson, for Southampton,
he sustained a third defeat. On reappearing
at Aylesbury in 1847 he was returned. Nu-
gent was an extreme whig, or a whig-radical,
in politics. He was a zealous supporter of
Queen Caroline, and he visited Spain as a
partisan of the Spanish patriots. In the ses-
sion of 1848 Nugent moved for leave to bring
in a bill abolishing the separate imprison-
ment in gaols of persons committed for
trial, but the motion was lost. During the
same session he advocated the abolition of
capital punishment. In 1849 he voted for
limiting the powers of the Habeas Corpus
(Ireland) Suspension Bill, and also supported
a measure for the further repeal of enact-
ments imposing pains and penalties on Roman
catholics on account of their religious obser-
vances.

Nugent was a man of refinement and of
literary tastes. He published in 1812 ' Por-
tugal, a Poem.' ' Oxford and Locke ' (1829)
defended the expulsion of Locke from the
university of Oxford against the censures of
Dugald Stewart. In 1832 Nugent published
his sympathetic ' Memorials of John Hamp-
den.' The work was favourably reviewed by
Macaulay in the 'Edinburgh ' and adversely
by Southey in the ' Quarterly.' Nugent re-
plied to Southey in a letter to Murray the
publisher. After a time Southey replied in
another letter < touching Lord Nugent.' In
1845-6 Nugent issued in two volumes his
' Lands Classical and Sacred,' embodying the
results of travel. He was also the author of
' Legends of the Library at Lillies ' (the seat
of his family) t by the Lord and Lady thereof '
(1832), and of a number of pamphlets on
political, social, and ecclesiastical subjects.

Nugent married, 6 Sept. 1813, Anne Lucy,
second daughter of Major-general the Hon.
Vere Poulett, but as she died without issue

Grcnville

120

Grenville

in 1848, the barony became extinct on the
death of Nugent, on 26 Nov. 1850, at his resi-
dence in Buckinghamshire. In private life
Nugent was highly esteemed. He delighted
in the society of literary men, and had a con-
siderable fund of anecdote derived both from
books and from a knowledge of the world.

[Ann. Eeg. 1850; Gent. Mag. 1851, pt. i.
p. 91 ; Nugent's Works.] G. B. S.

GRENVILLE, JOHN, EAEL OF BATH
(1628-1701), born on 29 Aug. and baptised
on 16 Sept. 1628 at Kilkhampton, Cornwall,
was the third but eldest surviving son of Sir
Bevil Grenville (1595-1643) [q. v.] of Stowe
in that parish, by his wife Grace (d. 1647),
daughter of Sir George Smith or Smythe,
knt., of Matford in Heavitree, Devonshire
(ViviAN, Visitations of Cornwall, 1887, pp.
192, 195). He held a commission in his
father's regiment, was knighted at Bristol,
3 Aug. 1643 (METCALFE, A Book of Knights,
p. 200), and was severely wounded at the
second battle of Newbury on 27 Oct. 1644
(MONET, Battles of Newbury, 2nd edit., pp.
160, 176, 253). After the downfall of the
monarchy he retired to Jersey, whence he
sailed in February 1649 to assume, at the
request of Charles, the governorship of the
Scilly Islands (Cal. Clarendon State Papers,
ii. 1). In April 1650 a plot for his murder
and the seizure of the islands was discovered
on the very day appointed for its execution
(ib. ii. 53). Grenville's stubborn defence of
Scilly caused the parliament considerable
anxiety. The council of state, on 26 March
1651, sent instructions to Major-general John
Desborough [q. v.] to imprison Grenville's
relations in Cornwall until Grenville had
liberated some merchants then in his hands.
Desborough was to treat with Grenville before
taking action (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651,
p. 111). Meanwhile, three days previously,
articles of agreement for the delivery of the
Scilly Islands on the ensuing 2 June had
been arranged between Grenville and Ad-
miral Robert Blake and Lieutenant-colonel
John Clarke.

Grenville had leave to visit Charles and
return to England within twelve months
following the surrender. In case the king
should not take him into his service he had
also power to raise a regiment of fifteen hun-
dred Irish for service abroad (ib. 1651, pp.
214-17). Grenville decided to stay in Eng-
land and disarm suspicion by submissive con-
duct. By an order in parliament made 1 1 July
1651 the council of state granted him leave ' to
pass up and down in England, without doing
anything prejudicial to the state' (ib. 1651,
p. 285). He was occasionally able to assist

Charles with money (Cal. Clarendon State-
Papers, ii. 361, 362). He gave the living of
Kilkhampton to his kinsman, Dr. Nicholas
Monck, and employed him to influence his-
brother the general in favour of Charles. On
26 July 1659 the council, after receiving his
parole for peaceable submission, allowed him
to return to Cornwall, and ordered the re-
lease of his servants and horses (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1659-60, pp. 38, 43). Having-
succeeded in his negotiations with Monck,
Grenville delivered to both houses of parlia-
ment, 1 May 1660, the king's letters from
Breda; and four days afterwards was voted by
the commons 500/. to bay a jewel in token of
his services (ib. 1659-60, pp. 428, 430, 559).
In June 1660 he received a grant of the office
of steward of the duchy of Cornwall, and the
borough of Bradninch, Devonshire ; also of
steward of all the castles and other offices
belonging to the said duchy, and rider and
master of Dartmoor (ib. 1660-1, p. 73). By
July he had become lord-lieutenant of Corn-
wall, lord warden of the stannaries, and, a
little later, groom of the stole (ib. 1660-1,
pp. 150, 435). In August he accepted, on
behalf of himself, his wife, and his brother
Bernard, the office of housekeeper at St.
James's Palace, keeper of the wardrobe and
gardens, and bailiff of the fair, at the fee
of Sd. a day and 80 J. a year (ib. 1660-1, p.
213). With Sir Robert Howard and five
others Grenville was commissioned on 26 Oct.
to take compound for goods forfeited to the
king before 25 May 1660, and discovered by
them (ib. 1660-1, pp. 323, 607). On 20 April
1661 he was created Earl of Bath, Viscount
Lansdowne, and Baron Grenville of Kilk-
hampton and Bideford, with permission to
use the titles of Earl of Corboile, Thorigny,
and Granville as his ancestors had done. At
the same time he received the colonelcy of
a regiment of foot. In May he was chosen
captain and governor of Plymouth and St.
Nicholas Island, with the castle and fort
(ib. 1660-1, p. 605) ; in October he had a grant
of 2,000/. a year and all other fees due to
him as groom of the stole and first gentle-
man usher of the bedchamber ; and in the
same month a large grant of felon's goods,
deodands, and treasure trove in certain manors
in Cornwall and Devonshire (ib. 1661-2,
pp. 131, 535). On 17 May 1662 he obtained a
grant of the agency for issuing wine licenses,
on 28 March 1663 he received a warrant for
a grant of a lease for ten years of the duties
on pre-emption and coinage of tin in Devon-
shire and Cornwall, on rental of 1,200/. (ib.
1661-2 pp. 95, 377, 1663-4 p. 90), which
was subsequently changed to a perpetuity
of 3,000/. a year out of the tin revenue to>

Grenville

121

Grenville

him and his heirs for ever (id. Treas. 1708-
1714, p. 271). He failed, however, to get
the keepership of the privy purse, although
backed up in his application by his near kins-
man, the Duke of Albemarle (ib. Dom. 1664-
1665, p. 438). He was accused of ingrati-
tude by one Edward Rymill, who in peti-
tioning the council in 1666 for the twenty-
seventh time stated that he had stood bound
in 1,000/. for Bath in the time of his direst
need, who had allowed him to be impri-
soned for want of the money. On his family
petitioning the earl they were threatened to
be whipped out of court (ib. Dom. 1665-6
p. 162, 1666-7 p. 406).

Bath was busily engaged in trying dis-
affected people by offering them the new oath
for military officers, and in settling the par-
liament of tinners, in which he recovered for
the crown by 27 Feb. 1662-3 a revenue of
12,000/. lost during many years (ib. 1663-4,
p. 57). In the Dutch invasions of 1066 and
1667 he displayed eminent skill in the work
of organising the militia both in Devon-
shire and Cornwall ; while his abilities as a
military engineer found full scope in strength-
ening and enlarging the fortifications of Ply-
mouth (ib. 1665-6 pp. 541-2, 1666-7 p. 355,
1667 p. 219). Along with Lewis de Duras,
earl of Feversham [q. v.], Bath was per-
mitted to remain in the room when Charles re-
ceived absolution on his deathbed (BuRNET,
Own Time, Oxford edit., ii. 457). James II
dismissed him as a protestant, in March
1684-5, from the office of groom of the stole
(LuTTRELL, Historical Relation, i. 336, 339).
He did his utmost, however, to secure mem-
bers of parliament to the king's mind in Corn-
wall (BuRNET, iii. 15-16). During the same
year James discovered, or affected to discover,
some irregularities in the stannaries, by which
he was defrauded of part of his dues. Bath
wrote a long letter to the lord treasurer
on 2 Nov. 1686, stating that he was ready
immediately to come to London, but asked
for the king's permission ( Cal. State Papers,
Treas. 1556-1696, pp. 17-20). Ultimately
he made his peace with the king, and in the
middle of February 1687-8 was sent down
into the west ' to see how the gentlemen there
stood affected to taking of the penall lawes
and tests ' (LUTTRELL, i. 432). Though he
had been authorised to oft'er the removal of
oppressive restrictions in the tin trade, all
the justices and deputy-lieutenants of Devon
shire and Cornwall declared that the pro

testant religion was dearer to them than
either life or property, and Bath added
that any successors would make the same
answer (MACAULAY, Hist, of England, ch.
viii.) On the landing of the Prince of Orange,

! Bath, who was then in command at Ply-
! mouth, was for some time undecided. He
; promised through Admiral llussel to join
j the prince at once, but afterwards excused
himself on the pretence that the garrison
needed managing (BuRNET, iii. 311). Wil-
liam had reached Exeter before Bath deemed
it safe to declare in the prince's favour
(cf. Bath's letter to Lord Godolphin, dated
| 23 Oct. 1688, in Cal. State Papers, Treas.
1556-1696, pp. 30-1, with that to William,
' dated 18 Nov. 1688, in DALRYMPLE'S Me-
moirs). He pretended to have discovered a
, plot devised by Lord Huntingdon and the
papists of the town to poison him and seize on
the citadel; whereupon he secured and dis-
armed them ( LUTTRELL, i. 480). In December,
having summoned the deputy-lieutenants,
justices, and gentlemen of Cornwall to meet
him at Saltash, he read the prince's declara-
tion to them, and they subscribed the asso-
ciation (ib. i. 483). Bath was appointed a
privy councillor in February 1688-9, and in
the following March lord-lieutenant for Corn-
wall and Devonshire (ib. i. 502, 512). He
took considerable interest in promoting the
East India trade, for which purpose two ships-
were, in March 1691-2, in course of building
by several Cornish gentlemen by virtue of a
grant of Charles I, and with others sub-
scribed to the amount of 70,000/. (ib. ii. 375).
The next seven years of Bath's life were
chiefly occupied in proving his title to the
Albemarle estate, which he claimed under
the will of the second duke, who died in 1688.
The cost of the litigation was enormous, but
he was successful in the actions brought by
the Duchess of Albemarle and a Mr. Pride,
the reputed heir-at-law, and to a great extent
in those instituted by the Earl of Montague
and a Mr. Monck. By 14 Jan. 1690-1 (LuT-
TRELL, iii.77, says in April 1693) he had bought
the rangership of St. James's Park of William
Harbord, surveyor-general ( Cal.State Papers,
Treas. 1556-1696, p. 156). In January 1693-4,
acting on a hint received from the king, he
handed over the colonelcy of his regiment to
his nephew, Sir Bevil Grenville (d. 1706)
[q. v.], and retired from the governorship of
Plymouth (LUTTRELL, iii. 254, 275). He
ceased to be lord-lieutenant of Cornwall and
Devonshire in April 1696 ; and in May was
requested by WTilliam to sell his office of lord
warden of the stannaries and those connected
with St. James's Palace and park (ib. iv. 45,
62) ; the latter he disposed of in September
1697 to Thomas Foley (ib. iv. 280, 281).
Bath doubtless hoped by this pliancy to
obtain the dukedom of Albemarle (cf. ib. ii.
308-9), and was cruelly mortified when the
king made Arnold van Keppel an earl by

Grenville

122

Grenville

that very same title: he even entered a
caveat in January 1696-7 against the patent
passing (ib. iv. 176). Bath died on 21 Aug.
1701, and was buried on 22 Sept. at Kilk-
hampton. By his marriage with Jane, daugh-
ter of Sir Peter Wyche, knt., he had two
sons (Charles (1661-1701), second earl, who
died a fortnight after his father by the dis-
charge of his own pistol, and was buried on
the same day at Kilkhampton ; and John
(1665-1707), created, 9 March 1702, Baron
Granville of Potheridge, Devonshire) and five
daughters: Jane (6.1653), married Sir William
Leveson-Gower, ancestor of the Duke of
Sutherland ; Catherine, married Craven Pey-
ton, warden of the mint: Grace (1654-1744),
married Sir George Carteret, after svards Lord
Carteret ; surviving her husband she was her-
self elevated to the peerage as Viscountess
Carteret and Countess Granville, 1 Jan. 1714;
Mary (b. 1655), and Bridget (l>. 1656). The
Countess of Bath died on 3 Feb. 1691-2
(ib. ii. 349). The earldom became extinct
by the death of William Henry Grenville,
third earl, on 17 May 1711. In 1680 Bath
pulled down the old house at Stowe, and
built a magnificent mansion in its place,
which was utterly demolished in 1720, and
the materials disposed of by public auction.
It has been said that almost every gentle-
man's seat in Cornwall received some em-
bellishment from Stowe. The cedar wains-
cotting, which had been bought out of a
Spanish prize, and used for fitting up the
chapel, was purchased by Lord Cobham, and
applied to the same purpose at Stowe, the
seat of the Grenvilles in Buckinghamshire
(Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, ii. 375-9).
Burnet (i. 168) characterises Bath as ' a
mean-minded man, who thought of nothing
but of getting and spending money.' He got
so much and apparently spent so little that
the world was surprised to learn how poor
he died. Both Burnet and Luttrell assert
that the eldest son, on discovering the state
of affairs, died not by accident but by his
own hand.

[Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Parochial Hist, of
Cornwall, ii. 365, 368, 369, 375-9 ; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cormib. i. 192 ; Cal. State
Papers, Treas. 1686-1708; will registered in
P. C. C. 146, Dyer.] G. G.

GRENVILLE or GREYNVILE, SIB
RICHARD (1541 P-1591), naval commander,
of an old Cornish family, whose name has
been spelt in a countless number of different
ways, was the son of Sir Roger Greynvile,
who commanded and was lost in the Mary
Rose in 1545, and grandson of Sir Richard
Greynvile (d. 1550), marshal of Calais under

Henry VIII. There were other Rogers and
Richards, as well as Johns and Diggorys, all
closely related, and often confused one with
the other (e.g. FKOTJDE, Hist, of England,
cab. edit., iv. 436 n.') In early youth Greyn-
vile is said to have served in Hungary under
the Emperor Maximilian against the Turks,
and to have won special distinction (ARBER,
p. 10). On 28 April 1570 he made a declaration
of his submission to the Act for Uniformity
of Common Prayer and Service (Cal. State
Papers, Dom.) In 1571, and again in 1584,
he sat in parliament as one of the members
for Cornwall, of which county he was also
sheriff in 1577. He is said to have been
knighted while holding this office, but it
appears from a petition, 22 March 1573-4 (ib.},
that he was already a knight at that date.
He was then interesting himself, in company
with Sir Humphrey Gilbert, in <an enter-
prize for the discovery of sundry rich and
unknown lands,' but it does not appear that
he himself undertook any such voyage till in
May 1585 he had command of a fleet of seven
ships which sailed from England for the
colonisation of Virginia, acting in this, it
would seem, as the representative of his
cousin, Sir Walter Ralegh [q. v.] On his
return voyage in October he fell in with a
Spanish ship, homeward bound from St. Do-
mingo, which attacked him, but was herself
overpowered and captured ; Greynvile and a
party of his men, not having any boat, going
on board her on a raft hastily made of some
old chests, which fell to pieces just as they
reached the Spaniard. In 1586 he returned
to Virginia with stores for the colonists, who,
however, had left before his arrival [see
DRAKE, SIR FRANCIS ; LANE, RALPH], and on
his homeward voyage he landed at the Azores,
where he pillaged the towns and carried off
many Spaniards as prisoners. He had already,
in 1583 and 1584, been employed as a com-
missioner for the works at Dover harbour,
and from the time of his return from Vir-
ginia he was actively engaged in concerting
measures for the defence of the western
counties ; an important post, which he still
held through the eventful summer of 1588
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 8 March 1587,
14 Sept. 1588).

In 1591, when a squadron of queen's ships
and private men-of-war, with some victual-
lers, under the command of Lord Thomas
Howard [q. v.], was sent to the Azores to
Icok out for the homeward-bound treasure
fleet of Spain, Greynvile, as vice-admiral, or
second in command, was appointed to the
Revenge, a ship of 500 tons and 250 men,
which had carried Drake's flag against the Ar-
mada in the Channel three years before. As

Grenville

123

Grenville

a defence against this or any other squadron
the king of Spain fitted out a powerful fleet
of ships of war, and despatched it to the
Azores. The Earl of Cumberland, how-
ever, then on the coast of Portugal, sent
oft' a pinnace to warn Howard of the im-
pending danger. The pinnace, being a good
sailer, kept company with the Spanish fleet
for three days, learning the details of its
force and gaining assurance of its route ; then
leaving the Spaniards, brought the intelligence
to Howard on 31 Aug. Howard, then lying
at anchor on the north side of Flores, had
scarcely heard the news before the Spanish
fleet was in sight. It is said to have num-
bered fifty-three sail all told. Of English
ships there were in all sixteen, six of which
were queen's ships, but they were very sickly ;
quite half the men were down with fever or
scurvy, and the rest at the moment were
busy watering. Howard determined at once
that he was in no condition to fight a force
so superior, and, hastily getting his men on
board, weighed anchor and stood out to sea.
It has been supposed that the Spanish fleet
had passed to the southward of Mores, and
thus came in on the English from the west ;
that Greynvile, not knowing or not believing
the news which the pinnace had just brought,
was convinced that the ships coming round
the western point were the long waited-for
treasure ships, and therefore refused to follow
Howard. Such seems to have been the
opinion of Monson, a contemporary seaman,
and of Linschoten, who was at the time
actually at Vercera. On the other hand,
Ralegh, writing, it must be remembered, as a
cousin and dear friend, has stated that Greyn-
vile was delayed in getting his sick men
brought on board from the shore. But the
other ships had also to get their sick men on
board, and sickly as the Revenge was, she
was no worse off than her consorts. It is
quite certain, however, that by some cause
the Revenge was delayed, and before she
could weigh, the Spanish fleet had stretched
to windward of her, cutting her off from the
admiral and the rest of the squadron. Greyn-
vile might still have got clear by keeping
away large, and so, doubling on the enemy,
have rejoined his friends. But he was not a
seaman, nor had he any large experience of
the requirements of actual war. Acting from
what it is difficult to describe otherwise than
as a false notion of honour, he scornfully and
passionately refused to bear up, and with
angry voice and gesture expressed his deter-
mination to pass through the Spanish fleet.
In attempting to do so, that happened which
any seaman could have foretold. The Re-
venge coming under the lee of some of the

huge high-charged galleons was becalmed ;
they were enabled to close with her, and she
lost the advantage of the superior seamanship

j and superior gunnery which in all other
contests during that war told so heavily in

' favour of the English. She was beset by
numbers, boarded, and overpowered after a
long and desperate resistance, the circum-
stances of which, as related in the first in-

| stance by Ralegh, have been enshrined in im-
mortal verse by Tennyson. The Revenge was
captured, and Greynvile, mortally wounded,

i was taken on board the Spanish admiral's
ship, the San Pablo, where he died a few
days afterwards. His chivalrous courage has
been very generally held to atone for the
fatal error. The defence has been compared

| to that of the three hundred at Thermopylae,
and the lines in Campbell's famous ode were
originally (Naval Chronicle, 1801, v. 427):

Where Granville, boast of freedom, fell,
Your manly hearts shall glow.

It is therefore necessary to point out that,
in the opinion of contemporaries well quali-
fied to judge, the loss of his ship, of his men,
and of his own life was caused by Greyn-
vile's violent and obstinate temper, and a
flagrant disobedience to the orders of his
commanding officer. His ' wilful rashness,'
according to Monson, ' made the Spaniards
triumph as much as if they had obtained a
signal victory, it being the first ship that ever
they took of her majesty's, and commended
to them by some English fugitives to be the
very best she had.' Mr. Froude, on the other
hand, tells us that the gallant defence 'struck
a deeper terror, though it was but the action
of a single ship, into the hearts of the Spanish
people ; it dealt a more deadly blow upon
their fame and moral strength than the de-
struction of the Armada itself, and in the
direct results which arose from it it was
scarcely less disastrous to them ' (Short
Studies, i. 494). For this statement there is
no sufficient authority, and it maybe doubted
whether in it, as in Ralegh's prose or Tenny-
son's verse, there is not a good deal of poetic ex-
aggeration. In the numbers there is certainly
such, for of the fifty-three Spaniards a large
proportion were victuallers intended for the re-
lief of the Indian ships. Not more than twenty
were ships of war, and of these not more
than fifteen were engaged with the Revenge
(BACON, Considerations touching a War uith
Spain, in ARBEE, p. 8). That was sufficient.
The truth in its simple grandeur needed no
exaggeration. When we have before us the
fact that 150 men during fifteen hours of
hand-to-hand fighting held out against a
host of five thousand, and yielded only when

Grenville

124

Grenville

not more than twenty were left alive, and
those grievously wounded, the story,' memor-
able even beyond credit and to the height oi
some heroical fable' (ib.), is not render
more interesting, and scarcely more won-
drous, by trebling the numbers of the host
The circumstances of Greynvile's death cor-

very severe, so that
forhisfiercenessandspakeveryhardlyofhim

(LiNSCHOTEN,mAKBEE,p.91,butalsoaman

of < great and stout courage,' who had per-

formed many valiant acts, and was greatly

fearedin these islands,' sc. the Azores. Greyn-

vile married Mary, daughter and coheiress of

Sir John St. Leger, and by her left issue four

sons and three daughters. His eldest son,

Sir Bernard Grenville (A 1636 , was father

of Sir Bevil and Sir Richard (1600-16o8)

both of whom are separately noticed, in

spelling of the name Greynvile is that ot bi

Richard's own signature, in a bold and clea

handwriting. None of his descendants seem

to have kept to the same mode, and at the

present time four different families claiming

to be descended from him spell it Granville

Grenville, Grenfell, and Greenfield A por

trait, supposed to be of Sir Richard Greynvil

—half-length, embossed armour, red trun

hose, dated 1571, set. 29— was exhibited a

South Kensington in 1866, lent by the Rev

Lord John Thynne.

I Visitation of Cornwall, 1620 (Harl. Soc. Pub-
lications, ix. 85) ; Calendars of State Papers,
Domestic and Colonial ; Monson's Naval Tracts, in
Churchill's Voyages, iii. 155 ; Hakluyts Princi-
pal Navigations, ii. 169, iii. 251 ; Linschotens
Discours of Voyages. Many of these and other
minor contemporary notices have been collected
in one of Arber's English reprints, under the title
' The Last Fight of the Revenge at Sea, also
under the title ' The Last Fight of the Revenge,
and the Death of Sir Richard Grenville, in the
Bibliotheca Curiosa of Messrs. Goldsmid. A
poem by Gervase or lervis Markham, ' The most
honorable Tragedie of Sir Richard Grenvile,
appeared with a dedication to Lord Mount] oy,
London, 1595, 4 to. See also the bibliographical
notice in Courtney and Boase's Bibl. Cornub. i.
193, iii. 1208; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ix.
222; and an interesting and careful article in the
Geographical Magazine, v. 233.] J. K. L.
;15>.,S >* GRENVILLE, SIR RICHARD (1600-
1658), royalist, second son of Sir Bernard
Grenville, and grandson of Sir Richard Gren-

,

vile (1541 P-1591) [q.v.], wasbaptised26 June
1600 at Kilkhampton, Cornwall ( VIVIAN,

Visitations of Cornwall, pp. 192,639). In a
ract in his oVvn vindication, written i m 1654
Grenville states that he left England m 1618
o take service in the wars in the Palatinate
nd the Netherlands (< Sir Richard Grenville s
Defence against all Aspersions of Malignant
Persons/ reprinted in the *^.£™°af
Grenville, Lord Lansdowne, 1732, i. 545). He
erved as a captain in the expedition to Cadiz,
and as sergeant-major in that to the Isle ot
Rhe . Of the latter Grenville wrote an account,
which is printed by Lord Lansdowne, who
also assigns to him a share in the composi-
tion of Lord Wimbledon's defence ot his
conduct during the Cadiz expedition (ib.
ii 247-337) Thanks to the favour of Buck-
ingham, he was knighted on 20 June 1627,
and obtained in the following year the com-
mand of one of the regiments destined lor
the relief of Rochelle (Cal. State Papers, Vom.
p 162 ; METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 187),
Clarendon also attributes to Buckingham s
'countenance and solicitation' Grenville s
marriage with a rich widow, Mary, daughter
of Sir John Fitz of Fitzford, Devonshire, and
widow of Sir Charles Howard, which took
place in October 1629 (Cal. State Papers,
Dom 1639-40, p. 415). She had a fortune of
700/. a year, and Grenville, being now a man
of wealth, was created a baronet on 9 April
1630 (Forty-seventh Report of the Deputy-
keeper of the Public Records, p. 133). The
marriage involved Grenville in a quarrel
with the Earl of Suffolk, brother of his wife s
last husband. According to Grenville, but-
folk refused to pay money due to Lady Gren-
ville, and, when a chancery decree was ob-
tained against him, trumped up false charges
aeainsthis opponent. Grenville was accused
of terming the Earl of Suffolk ' a base lord,
and sentenced by the Star-chamber to pay a
fine of 4,OOOJ. to the king, 4,000/. damages
to the Earl of Suffolk, and to be imprisoned
during the king's pleasure. Six days later
(9 Feb. 1631) judgment was given m a suit
brought against him by Lady Grenville, who
proved that he had treated her with the
greatest barbarity, and obtained a separation
and alimony to the amount of 8601. per an-
num (Cases in the Courts of Star-chamber
and High Commission, Camden Soc., pp. 108,
265 ; cf. NELSON, Reports of Special Cases m
the Court of Chancery). These two sentences
ruined Grenville. ' I was necessitated, he
says, ' to sell my own estate, and to empawn
my goods, which by it were quite lost ' (LANS-
DOWNE, i. 547 ). He was committed to the Fleet
for the non-payment of his fine, whence he
succeeded in escaping on 17 Oct. 1633 (ib.} In
1639 he came back to England with the inten-
tion of offering his services against the Scots,

Grenville

125

Grenville

and at once began a new suit against his old
enemy the Earl of Suffolk ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom/1639-40, pp. 73, 414). He further peti-
tioned the Long parliament against the Star-
chamber sentence passed on him, and his
case was referred to a committee ; but before
it was heard the Irish rebellion broke out
(CLARENDON, viii. 137). Grenville took ser-
vice in the army destined for Ireland as
major in the regiment of Lord Lisle (ib.) He
landed in Ireland with four hundred horse
in February 1641, distinguished himself at
the battle of Kilrush (15 April 1642), and
on the capture of Trim (8 May 1642) was
appointed governor of that place (CARTE,
Ormonde, ed. 1851, ii. 183, 247, 256). In
January 1643 he successfully relieved the
Earl of Clanricarde, then besieged in Athlone,
and, during his return from this expedition,
gained a victory over the Irish at Rathconnell
(7 Feb. 1643). On 8 March following the
king wrote to Ormonde to give Grenville his
special thanks for his great services ' and
singular constant affections ' (ib. ii. 312, 357,
387, v. 408). At the battle of New Ross,
however (18 March 1643), the cavalry of
Ormonde's army ran away, and one eye-wit-
ness gravely impugns Grenville's own con-
duct (ib. ii. 432 ; MEEHAN, Confederation of
Kilkenny, Creif/htorfs Narrative, p. 293).
Grenville is said to have opposed the cessa-
tion of arms concluded in the summer of
1643, and left Ireland in August 1643, < im-
portuned/ he says, ' by letters to come to
England for his Majesty's service ' (LANS-
DOWNE, ii. 548). He landed at Liverpool,
but was immediately arrested by the parlia-
mentary commander there, and sent up to
London under a guard. On inquiry, how-
ever, the House of Commons voted him free
from any imputation on his faithfulness,
thanked him for his services, passed an ordi-
nance for the payment of his arrears, and
voted that a regiment of five hundred horse
should be raised for him, to form part of the
army under Sir William Waller (Commons'
Journals, iii. 223, 259, 347).

Grenville's adoption of the parliamentary
cause was merely a stratagem to obtain his
pay. On 8 March 1644 he arrived at Oxford,
bringing with him thirty-six of his troop, 600/.
advanced to him to raise his regiment, and
news of an intended plot for the surprise of
Basing House (CLARENDON, viii. 139). Parlia-
ment proclaimed him ' traitor, rogue, villain,
and skellum,' nailed their proclamation on a
gibbet set up in Palace Yard, and promised
to put him in the same place when they could
catch him. In the parliamentary newspapers
he is henceforth termed ' skellum Grenville '
(RusHWORTH, v. 384). On arriving at Ox-

ford, Grenville addressed a long letter to
Lenthall, in which he explained and justified
his change of parties (ib. v. 385). A similar
letter to the governor of Plymouth gives
some additional details (A Continuation of
the True Narrative of the most observable
Passages about Plymouth, tor/ether with the
Letter of Sir R. Grenville, 1644, 4to). Four
days only after his arrival at Oxford, Gren-
ville was despatched to the west to take part
in the siege of Plymouth, and with a com-
mission to raise additional troops in Cornwall
(BLACK, Oxford Docquets, p. 198). Shortly
afterwards Colonel John Digby, who com-
manded the besiegers of Plymouth, was dis-
abled by a wound, and Grenville succeeded
to his post (CLARENDON, viii. 142). In June
1644 the march of the Earl of Essex into the
west obliged Grenville to raise the siege and
retire into Cornwall. ' Like a man of honour
and courage, he kept a good body together
and retreated in good order to Truro, en-
deavouring actively to raise a force sufficient
to oppose Essex's farther advance' (WALKER,
Historical Discourses, 1707, p. 49). On 11 Aug.
he joined the king's army at Boconnoc with
eighteen hundred foot and six hundred horse,
and took an important part in the final
defeat of Essex (ib. pp. 62, 74). Grenville
then resumed the siege of Plymouth, which,
according to Clarendon, he promised to re-
duce before Christmas (CLARENDON, viii. 133 ;
RUSHWORTH, v. 713). According to Walker,
the force left under his command amounted
only to three hundred foot and three hundred
horse, a fact which helps to explain his
failure to perform his promise. During the
last year of the war Grenville's conduct was
ambiguous and discreditable. In March 1645
he was ordered to march into Somersetshire
and assist in the siege of Taunton. There,
while inspecting the fortifications of Wel-
lington House, he was severely wounded, and
obliged for a time to resign the command of
his forces to Sir John Berkeley (CLARENDON,
ix. 13-15). This gave rise to a quarrel be-
tween Grenville and Berkeley. Grenville
believed that Berkeley's intrigues had led
to his own removal from Plymouth, and
complained of Berkeley's conduct while in
command of his forces, and of his encroach-
ments on his own jurisdiction. Berkeley's
commission as colonel-general of Devon and
Cornwall clashed with his own as sheriff
of Devon and commander of the forces be-
fore Plymouth. At the same time gene-
ral complaints of Grenville's conduct arose
from all parts of the west. Towards pri-
soners of war, towards his own soldiers,
and all those under his command, he was
severe and cruel, ' so strong,' says Clarendon,

Grenville

126

Grenville

'was his appetite to those executions he
had been used to in Ireland ' (ib. viii. 133,
141). He habitually abused his military
position in order to satisfy his malice or his
avarice. He threw many persons into prison
in order to enforce disputed manorial rights,
or simply to extort ransom (ib. ix. 24, 141).
He seized and hanged the solicitor who
had conducted his wife's case in the Star-
chamber (ib. ix. 55). On first coming into
the west the king had granted Grenville the
sequestration of his wife's estate to his own
use ; in Devonshire the king had also granted
him the sequestration of the estates of the
Earl of Bedford and Sir Francis Drake, and
that of Lord Roberts in Cornwall. More-
over, he levied assessments and plundered on
his own account. At the same time the
commissioners of Devonshire loudly com-
plained that he monopolised the contribu-
tions of their county, and did not maintain
as large a force out of them as he was bound
to do (ib. ix. 22, 53, 62). The prince and his
council attempted to bring about an agree-
ment; Grenville was to be removed from
the command before Plymouth, and made
major-general of the prince's field army. He
accepted the post, but immediately com-
menced quarrelling with his commander,Lord
Goring. He disputed his general's orders,
encouraged the disinclination of the Cor-
nish troops to move from their own county,
attempted to prevent Goring's forces from
entering Cornwall, and even proposed that
the prince should treat with Fairfax for the
neutrality of that county (ib. ix. 94, 103, 133).
Finally, in January 1646, when Hopton suc-
ceeded Goring, Grenville declined to serve
under him. ' It plainly appeared now that
his drift was to stay behind and command
Cornwall, with which the prince thought he
had no reason to trust him.' Neither was
it thought safe to leave him free to continue
his intrigues, and on 19 Jan. 1646 he was ar-
rested and sent prisoner first to Launceston
and afterwards to St. Michael's Mount (ib.
ix. 137). When Fairfax's army advanced
into Cornwall, Grenville, on his petition that
he might be allowed to leave the kingdom
rather than fall into the hands of the enemy,
'from whence he had no reason to expect
the least degree of mercy,' was allowed to
embark for France (CAETE, Original Let-
ters, i. 108). Grenville landed at Brest on
14 March 1646, and after a short stay in
Brittany proceeded to Holland. One of his
first cares was to vindicate his conduct as a
soldier, by publishing a narrative of affairs
in the west from 2 Sept. 1644 to 2 March
1646 (this narrative, originally printed in
1647, is reprinted by CAETE, Original Letters,

1739, i. 96-109 : see also Clarendon MSS. 2139,
2676). In anticipation of some such attempted
justification, Hyde had already completed
(31 July 1646) an account of events from
March 1645 to May 1646 from the point of
view of the king's council, the greater part of
which account he afterwards embodied in his
history (Rebellion, ed. Macray, ix. 7, x. 12).
On the publication of Clarendon's history,
George Granville, lord Lansdowne, attempted
to vindicate Sir Richard from Clarendon's
charges, but without success (LANSDOWNE,
Works, 1732, i. 503; see also Bioyraphia
Britannica, pp. 2308-9).

Nevertheless Grenville was still employed
by Charles II. He states that in February
1650, while living in Holland, he received the
king's commands to come to France * to at-
tend his service,' and in consequence returned
to Brittany. i There I employed my own
monies and great labours to advantage the
king's service, as in supplying the Sorlinges
with what was in my power, also in clothing
and victualling the soldiers of Guernsey
Castle when no man else would do it, they
being almost naked and starved' (ib. p. 549;
cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1665-6, p. 154).
A letter from Charles II, dated 2 Oct. 1650,
shows that there was some intention of em-
ploying his services in a proposed rising in
the west of England (EVELYN, Memoirs, ed.
Wheatley, iv. 202 : Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1650, pp. 47, 88). Grenville, probably with
justice, attributed his non-employment to
Hyde, and was bitterly incensed against him.
i So fat a Hide ought to be well tanned,' wrote
Grenville to his friend Robert Long, and on the
evidence of Long and some worthless gossip
accused Hyde to the king (12 Aug. 1653) of
treasonable correspondence with Cromwell.
The charge was examined by the king and
council, and Grenville forbidden to come into
the king's presence or court (29 Nov. 1653),
while Hyde's honesty was vindicated by a
public declaration, 14 Jan. 1654 ( Cal. Claren-
don Papers, ii. 239, 259, 279, 299 ; LISTEE,
Life of Clarendon, iii. 69-83). Grenville at
once published a pamphlet entitled ' Sir
Richard Grenville's Single Defence against
all aspersions (in the power or aim) of all
malignant persons, and to satisfy the con-
trary,' containing an autobiographical ac-
count of his life, services, and sufferings (re-
printed in Lansdowne's 'Works,' i. 544-56).
Grenville died in 1658; of the last four years
of his life Lord Lansdowne writes (with some
exaggeration) : ' He retired from all conversa-
tion with mankind, shut himself up from the
world to prepare himself seriously for another,
never so much as suffering his beard to be
shaven from that moment to his dying day,

Grenville

127

Grenville

•which followed soon, his great heart not being
able to hold out any longer. He lies buried
in a church in Ghent, with this inscription
only upon a plain stone, " Sir Richard Gran-
ville, the King's general in the West " ' (LANS-
DOWNE, Works, i. 500).

[Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubien-
sis, i. 193, iii. 1208 ; Clarendon's Rebellion, ed.
Macray; State Papers, Dom.; Wood's Fasti, ed.
Bliss, i. 352 ; Lloyd's Memoirs of Excellent Per-
sons, 1668. Manuscript letters by Grenville are
to be found among the Tanner MSS. in the
Bodleian ; others are enumerated by Boase and
Courtney, p. 1208.] C. H. K

GRENVILLE, RICHARD TEMPLE,
afterwards GRENVILLE-TEMPLE, RICHARD,
EARL TEMPLE (1711-1779), eldest son of
Richard Grenville (1678-1728) of Wotton
Hall, Buckinghamshire, by his wife Hester,
second daughter of Sir Richard Temple, bart.,
of Stowe, near Buckingham, and sister and
coheiress of Richard, viscount Cobham of
Stowe, was born on 26 Sept. 1711. After
receiving his education at Eton, he travelled
about with a private tutor for more than
four years. At the general election in 1734,
shortly after his return to England, he was
elected to parliament for the borough of
Buckingham. In the parliament of 1741-7
he represented the county of Buckingham,
but at the general election in the latter year
was once more returned for the borough.

His mother succeeded as Viscountess Cob-
ham on the death of her brother in September
1749, and was created on the following

18 Oct. Countess of Temple. On her death
on 7 Oct. 1752, Richard succeeded to the
House of Lords as Earl Temple. At the
same time he inherited the large estates of
"Wotton and Stowe, and took the additional
surname of Temple.

His career in the House of Commons
appears to have been comparatively undis-
tinguished. Walpole describes him as being
at this period ' the absolute creature of Pitt,
vehement in whatever faction he was en-
gaged, and as mischievous as his understand-
ing would let him be, which is not saying he
was very bad' (Memoirs of the Reign of
George II, pp. 135-6). In 1754 his only
sister Hester was married to Pitt, and on

19 Nov. 1756 Temple was appointed first
lord of the admiralty in the Duke of Devon-
shire's administration, being sworn a member
of the privy council the same day. Having
been absent from the council when the clause
thanking the king for bringing the Hano-
verian troops to England was added to the
speech, Temple went down to the house at
the opening of parliament (2 Dec.jl756), ( as
he told the lords, out of a sick bed, at the

hazard of his life (indeed, he made a most
sorrowful appearance), to represent to their
lordships the fatal consequences of the in-
tended compliment. . . . And having finished
his oration, went out of the house with a
thorough conviction that such weighty
reasons must be quite unanswerable ' (LORD
WALDEGRAVE, Memoirs, pp. 89-90). This
is probably the only instance of a cabinet
minister on his first appearance as a minister
in the house opposing any part of the ad-
dress in return to the king's speech. The
'oration/ however, had no effect, and the
address was carried unanimously. Temple
was greatly disliked by the king, who com-
plained to Waldegrave that he * was so dis-
agreeable a fellow, there was no bearing him ;
that when he attempted to argue, he was
pert, and sometimes insolent ; that when he
meant to be civil, he was exceeding trouble-
some, and that in the business of his office
he was totally ignorant ' (ib. p. 95). Accord-
ing to Walpole, who is in a great measure
confirmed by Waldegrave, Temple on one
occasion actually ventured so far as to sketch
a parallel between the king at Oudenarde
and Admiral Byng at Minorca, in which the
advantage did not lie with the former (Me-
moirs of the Reign of George II, ii. 378).
Temple was dismissed from his post on
5 April 1757, and a few days after Pitt
shared the same fate. On the formation of
the Duke of Newcastle's administration in
June they both returned to office, Pitt as
secretary for state and Temple as lord
privy seal. On 22 Dec. 1758 Temple was
appointed lord-lieutenant of Buckingham-
shire. Being refused the Garter he resigned
the privy seal on 14 Nov. 1759, but at
the request of the king resumed office two
days afterwards, and was elected a knight
of the Garter on 4 Feb. 1760. He resigned
office with Pitt in October 1761 in conse-
quence of the rejection of Pitt's proposal for
an immediate declaration of war with Spain.
On 9 Nov. following they made a triumphal
entry into the city, their reception being a
remarkable contrast to that given to the
king and queen. Temple now became es-
tranged from his brother George [q. v.], and
figured as one of the most active of Bute's
opponents. Owing to his ostentatious pa-
tronage of Wilkes he was dismissed from his
post of lord-lieutenant on 7 May 1763. In
May 1765 Pitt was dissuaded from forming
an administration by Temple, who was on
the point- of becoming reconciled with his
brother George and had conceived the idea
of forming a ministry the principal members
of which were to be of his own family. In
his interview with the king on the 25th of

Grenville

128

Grenville

the following month Temple for the second
time in this year refused to become first
lord of the treasury. In the following
year he intrigued with his brother George
and the Duke of Bedford against the Rock-
ingham ministry, and opposed the repeal of
the Stamp Act, In July, at Pitt's advice he
was again offered the post of the first lord
of the treasury, which he refused after a
stormy interview with his brother-m-law.
4 1 might/ he wrote to his brother Ueorge,
* have stood a capital cypher, surrounded
with cvphers of quite a different complexion,
the whole under the guidance of that great
luminary, the Great Commoner, with the
privy seal in his hand. . . . Thus ends the
political farce of my journey to town, as it
was always intended' (Grenville Papers, in.
267-8). Temple having openly quarrelled
with his brother-in-law now endeavoured to
influence the public mind against him by a
pamphlet warfare, conducted with most
bitter personal animosity, and it was not
until November 1768, shortly after Chatham s
resignation of office, that a reconciliation
took place between them. In the debate on
the Duke of Richmond's resolutions relating
to the disorders in America on 18 May 1770,
Temple made a severe attack upon the Go-
vernment, declaring that he had ' known
administrations that were highly obnoxious
to the people; but such a set of ministers as
the present, so lost to all sense of shame, so
eminently above the mere pretence of regard
for iustice,' he had never seen (Parl. Hist.
xvi. 1024). After the death of his brother
George, Temple retired to a great extent from
political life, and amused himself with the
improvement of his house and gardens at
Stowe. He was created a D.C.L. of Oxford
University on 4 July 1771. His last re-
ported speech in the House of Lords was
delivered on 5 March 1778, when he de-
claimed against Lord North's conciliatory
bills, asserting his belief that America had
' aimed at independency from the beginning,'
and declaring that the* 'men who had shown
to the whole world they were incapable of
conducting a war . . . were now preparing
to give another proof of their incapacity by
showing they do not know how to make
peace (ib. xx. 845-8). He was thrown out
of his pony carriage in the Park Ridings at
Stowe, and fractured his skull. After linger-
ing for a few days in an insensible state, he
died on 12 Sept. 1779 in the sixty-eighth
year of his age. He was buried at Stowe
on 16 Sept. 1779, but his body was after-
wards removed to Wotton. Temple was
a man of wealth and position, but with-
out any great talents except that for in-

trigue. His ambition was unbounded, but
his factiousness and arrogance made him the
most impracticable of men. 'Those who
knew his habits,' wrote Macaulay, * tracked
him as men track a mole. It was his nature
to grub underground. Whenever a heap of
dirt was flung up, it might well be suspected
that he was at work in some foul, crooked
labyrinth below' (Essays, p. 762). He is
supposed to have been the author of several
anonymous and scurrilous pamphlets (for a
list of which see the Grenville Papers, iii.
cl-cli), and to have assisted either with
money or information in the production of
many more.

Walpole, while referring to Wilkes and
Churchill, speaks of Temple as their familiar,
' who whispered them where they might
find torches, but took care never to be seen
to light one himself (Memoirs of George III,
i. p. 182). The authorship of Junius's
'Letters' has also been ascribed to him.
Though a bitter and unscrupulous opponent
in public life, his liberality to his friends and
relations was profuse. Pitt himself was in-
debted to Temple for pecuniary assistance,
and on his dismissal from the post of pay-
master-general Temple entreated his sister
to persuade her husband to ' give his brother
Temple leave to become his debtor for a
thousand pounds a year 'till better times'
(Grenville Papers, i. 408). To Wilkes too
he showed his generosity in bearing the ex-
pense of all his law proceedings, and thus
'it is to Earl Temple and to him alone that
the nation owes the condemnation of the
general warrants and the arbitrary seizure
of persons and papers ' (ALMON, Correspond-
ence of the late John Wilkes with his Friends,
1805, i. 135). Wraxall, describing Temple
in 1776, says: ' In his person he was tall and
large, though not inclined to corpulency.
A disorder, the seat of which lay in his ribs,
bending him almost double, compelled him
in walking to use a sort of crutch ; but his
mind seemed exempt from decay. His con-
versation was animated, brilliant, and full of
entertainment' (Historical Memoirs, 1884,
i. 88-9). In the satirical and political pro-
ductions of the time he was known by the
name of ' Squire Gawkey.' He married, on
19 May 1737, Anne, daughter and coheiress
of Thomas Chambers of Hanworth, Middle-
sex, by his wife Lady Mary Berkeley, the
eldest daughter of Charles, second earl of
Berkeley. The only issue of the marriage
was a daughter, Elizabeth, who was born on
1 Sept. 1738 and died an infant on 14 July
1742. The countess, whose ' Select Poems '
were printed at Strawberry Hill in 1764
(WALPOLE, Catalogue of Royal and Noble

Grenville

129

Grenville

Authors, ed. Park, iv. 361-4), died suddenly '
on 7 April 1777. In default of male issue
Temple was succeeded in the earldom by his
nephew George [q. v.], who was afterwards
created Marquis of Buckingham. A portrait
of Temple, painted by William Hoare of
Bath, R.A., in 1760, is in the National Por-
trait Gallery. The same collection contains

J •

a portrait of his wife, drawn by Hugh
Douglas Hamilton, R.H.A., in 1770. The
portrait of Temple painted by Sir Joshua
Reynolds in 1776 was engraved by William
Dickinson.

[Grenville Papers (1852-3); Chatham Cor- j
respondence (1838-40); Walpole's Memoirs of
the Reign of George II (1846 1; Walpole's Me-
moirs of the Reign of George HI (1845); Lord
Waldegrave's Memoirs (1821); Lord Mahon's !
History of England (1858), vols. iv. v. vi. ; j
Lecky's History of England, ii. 458-62, vol. iii. '
chaps, x. xi. ; Jesse's Memoirs of the Life and

Lipscombe's History of Buckinghamshire (1847),
i. 600, 614-15, iii. 86 ; Collins's Peerage of Enc*-
land (1812). ii. 419-20; Doyle's Official Baron-
age (1886), iii. 519 ; Foster's Alumni Oxonienses
pt, ii. p. 562; Gent. Mag. 1737 vii. 315, 1738
viii. 490, 1752 xxii. 47*, 1777 xlvii. 195,
1779 xlix. 471 ; Official Return of Lists of
Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 72, 85, 98 ;
Haydn's Book of Dignities (1851).]

G. F. R. B.

GRENVILLE, RICHARD TEMPLE
NUGENT BRYDGES CHANDOS, first
DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM AND CHANDOS (1776-
1839), elder son of George Nugent Temple
Grenville, marquis of Buckingham [q. v.], by i
Lady Mary Elizabeth, baroness Nugent, only I
daughter and heiress of Robert, earl of Nu- !
gent, was born in London 20 March 1 776, and !
completed his education at Oxford, where he
matriculated as a member of Brnsenose Col-
lege 7 Dec. 1791, being known as Earl Temple
from 1784 to 1813. He was elected member
of parliament for Buckinghamshire 30 June
1797, and sat till 11 Feb. 1813, during which
time he was an active representative, and
frequently spoke on general politics. His sup-
port was given to his kinsman William Pitt
while the first French war continued, but
afterwards he generally sided with the op-
position. He first took office as a commis-
sioner for the affairs of India '2 July 1800,
but resigned in the following March. On
the formation of the ministry of his uncle,
William Wyndharn, lord Grenville [q.v.], he
was appointed deputy president of the board
of trade, and joint paymaster-general of the
land forces 5 Feb. 1806, and sworn of the

TOL. XXIII.

privy council 6 Feb. He relinquished office
with the administration in March 1807. On
3 June 1800 he became captain-lieutenant of
the Bucks regiment of gentry and veomanrv
and 11 Oct. 1803 colonel of'the Bucks re^i-
inent of militia. At the installation of his
uncle, Lord Grenville, as chancellor of the
university of Oxford, the degree of D.C.L
was conferred on him 3 July 1810, and on
o July 1819 he was made an LL.D. of Cam-
; bridge. On the death of his father, 11 Feb
813, he succeeded as second Marquis of
Buckingham, and in the same year was ga-
zetted lord-lieutenant of Buckinghamshire
He was created Earl Temple of Stowe, Mar^
quis of Chandos, and Duke of Buckingham
and Chandos 4 Feb. 1822, being the only per-
son elevated to ducal rank by George IV,
who had made him a knight of the Garter
7 June 1820. In 1827 Buckingham found
himself in embarrassed circumstances His
expenditure in the luxuries of art and litera-
ture had been enormous, and the munificence
with which he had entertained the royal
family ol France on one of his estates had
burdened him with debt. He therefore went
abroad. A new yacht called the Anna Eliza
was built for him ; in her he sailed from South-
ampton on 4 Aug., and remained absent from
England about two years. An account of
his voyage and travels was published bv his
son in three volumes in 1862 under the "title
of « The Private Diary of Richard, Duke of
Buckingham and Chandos/ his portrait form-
ing the frontispiece to the first volume. The
last office he held was that of steward of the
household, 28 July to 22 Nov. 1«30 At one
time he was a strong advocate of Roman ca-
tholic emancipation, but afterwards changed
his opinions ; he was, however, a consistent
supporter of measures for the abolition of the
slave trade. For some years he lived in re-
tirement on account of bodily infirmities
brought on by violent attacks* of the gout.
He, however, found employment among the
books and works of art with which Stowe
Buckinghamshire, his favourite residence',
abounded. Here he laid out a large sum of
money in making a collection of rare and
curious prints. Five years before his death
some portion of this collection was disposed
of in a sale lasting thirty days (Gent. Man
September 1834, pp. 288-9). There is a por-
trait ol him by J. Jackson. He died at Stowe
17 Jan. 1839, and was buried in the mauso-
leum at A\ otton 2o Jan. He married, 16 April
1 / 9b, Anne Eliza Brydges, only daughter and
heiress of James, third duke of Chandos She
was born m November 1779, died at Stowe
lo May 1836, and was buried at Avington,
Hampshire, 24 May.

Grenville

130

Grenville

[Gent, Mag. 1836 pt. i. p. 95, 1839 pt. i.
pp. 309-10 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 264.J

Gr. C. B.

GRENVILLE, RICHARD PLANTA-
GENET TEMPLE NUGENT BRYDGES
CHANDOS, second DUKE OP BUCKINGHAM
AND CHANDOS (1797-1861), only child of
Richard T. N. B. C. Grenville, first duke of
Buckingham [q. v.], was born at Buckingham
House, Pall Mall, London, 11 Feb. 1797, and
as Lord Cobham entered Eton in 1808. From
1813 to 1822 he was known as Earl Temple,
and under that name matriculated from Oriel
College, Oxford, 25 Oct. 1815. He was M.P.
for Buckinghamshire from 22 June 1818 to
17 Jan. 1839. From the date of his father's
elevation to a dukedom in 1822 he was known
as Marquis of Chandos. He introduced into
the Reform Bill in 1832 the tenant-at-will
clause, known as the Chandos clause, which
extended the franchise in counties to 50/.
It is the only part of the Reform Bill which
is identified with any one's name, and Lord
John Russell said that it destroyed the sym-
metry of the whig measure, and frustrated
whig expectations in the counties. In 1836
Chandos obtained a select committee * for the
consideration of the grievances and depressed
state of the agriculturists.' He was gazetted
G.C.H. in 1835, and on the death of his father,
17 Jan. 1839, succeeded as second Duke of
Buckingham. He had become captain of the
2nd Bucks regiment of yeomanry, 15 June
1813, and was named colonel of the royal
Bucks regiment of yeomanry, 22 Sept. 1839.
On Sir Robert Peel coming into office he was
named lord privy seal, 3 Sept. 1841, but
when the premier proposed to deal with the
corn laws he retired, January 1842, and did
not again join any ministry. He was sworn
a privy councillor 3 Sept. 1841, made a
knight of the Garter 11 April 1842, and be-
came a D.C.L. of Cambridge in the latter
year. Popularly known as ( The Farmer's
Friend,' he was presented on 18 May 1842
at Aylesbury with a testimonial by his ad-
mirers. Although at the time he spoke of
this as the last scene in his political life
{Times, 19 May 1842), he again spoke in
Buckinghamshire against the repeal of the
corn laws on 31 Dec. 1845 and 7 Feb. 1846.
On the death of his father in 1839 the duke
succeeded to a rent-roll of 100,000/. a year ;
the estates, however, were very heavily en-
cumbered, and he himself much increased the
liabilities. One of his expensive habits was
purchasing land with borrowed money, re-
gardless of the fact that the interest of the
money he borrowed was much heavier than
the rental he recovered from the land. In 1844,
on his eldest son coming of age, the entail to

some of the estates was cut off, leaving intact
the Chandos estates, which were entailed
upon female heirs. Although it was known
that the duke was in financial difficulties, the
queen and Prince Albert paid him a visit at
Stowe Park, Buckinghamshire, where they
stayed from 15 to 18 Jan. 1845 (Times, 16-
20 Jan. 1845 ; Illustr. London News, 18 and
25 Jan. 1845). This visit cost a large sum
of money, and helped to precipitate the im-
pending catastrophe. On 31 Aug. 1847 the
effects at Stowe and other residences were
taken possession of by the bailiffs, and on
12 Sept. the duke left England with liabilities
estimated at upwards of a million. Some of
his estates in Buckinghamshire/Oxfordshire,
and Northamptonshire were sold on 10 May
1848 for 262,990/. A forty days' sale of the
pictures, china, plate, furniture, &c., at Stowe
commenced on 15Aug. 1848, and was attended
by dealers from all parts of the world, pro-
ducing 75,562^. (Times, 14 Aug. to 24 Sept.
1848 ; Illustrated London News, 19 Aug. to
23 Sept. 1848; Athenceum, 1848, pp. 344,
776, 829, 860, 912, 939, 965, 1033, 1333).
The ( Times ' wrote with great severity of the
duke as ' a man of the highest rank, and of
a property not unequal to his rank, who has
flung away all by extravagance and folly,
and reduced his honour to the tinsel of a
pauper and the baubles of a fool.' His con-
duct, however, was looked on in a more
favourable light by other critics. The first
portion of the library at the conclusion of the
sale, 20 Jan. 1849, brought 4,58U. lls. Qd.
(Athenaum, 1849, pp. 42, 70, 142) ; the en-
gravings on 14 March sold for 2,359£ 10*. Qd.
(ib. pp. 281, 307, 337) ; and the Stowe manu-
scripts passed to Lord Ashburton on 1 May
for 8,000/. (ib. pp. 380, 463). The duke
married, 13 May 1819, Lady Mary Campbell,
youngest daughter of John, first marquis of
Breadalbane. She now in the consistory
court, on her own petition, obtained a divorce
from her husband, 19 Jan. 1850(7Yme6-,21 Jan.
1850, p. 7). Henceforth the duke occupied
himself as an author, and the many historical
works which he produced, founded on his
own manuscripts and journals, have served
to throw much light upon the inner political
history of modern times. He died at the Great
Western Hotel, Paddington, London, 29 July
1861. The duchess, who was born 10 July
1795, died at Stowe, 28 June 1862.

Buckingham published the following works:
1. 'Agricultural Distress ; its Cause and Re-
medy,' 1835. 2. ' The Ballot discussed in a
Letter to the Earl of Devon/ 1837, two edi-
tions. 3. ( Memoirs of the Court and Cabinets
of George III,' 1853-5, 4 vols. 4. < Memoirs
of the Court of England during the Regency,'

Grenville

Grenville

1856, 2 vols.

Memoirs of the Court of

George IV,' 1859, 2 vols. 6. ' Memoirs of
the Courts and Cabinets of William IV and
Victoria/ 1801, 2 vols. 7. 'The Private
Diary of Richard, Duke of Buckingham and
Chandos,' 1862, 3 vols.

[Gent. Mag. September 1861, pp. 321-2 ; Il-
lustrated London News, 10 Dec. 1842, p. 496,
with portrait; Times, 31 July 1861, p. 12, and
3 Aug. p. 9 ; Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire (1847),
i. 586-604, iii. 84-108; Francis's Orators of the
Age (1847), pp. 217-23; Doyle's Official Baron-
age, i. 265, with portrait.] G. C. B.

GRENVILLE, RICHARD PLANTA-
GENET CAMPBELL TEMPLE NUGENT
BRYDGES CHANDOS, third DUKE OF
BUCKINGHAM AND CHANDOS (1823-1889),
statesman, only son of Richard Plantagenet
Temple Nugent Brydges Chandos Grenville,
second Duke of Buckingham and Chandos
[q. v.], was born on 10 Sept. 1823, and was
known as Earl Temple from his birth till
1839, and then as Marquis of Chandos from
that date to 1861. He was at Eton from
1835 until 20 Oct. 1841, when he matricu-
lated from Christ Church, Oxford, and was
created D.C.L. on 7*June 1852. He was
lieutenant in the Royal Bucks regiment of
yeomanry 1843, captain 1845, lieutenant-
colonel commandant 1862, and honorary
colonel 1881. He sat as member of parlia-
ment for the borough of Buckingham in the j
conservative interest from 11 Feb. 1846 to
21 March 1857; but on his contesting the |
university of Oxford on 1 July 1859 with \
Mr. W. E. Gladstone, he received only 859
votes against 1050 given for his opponent. |
In Lord Derby's short administration he was j
a j unior lord of the treasury from 28 Feb. to j

28 Dec. 1852. From March 1852 to 1859 he |
was keeper of the privy seal to the Prince of
Wales, who in October 1852 appointed him a
special deputy warden of the stannaries. He !
was elected chairman of the London and
North-western railway in October 1853, and j
in that position displayed business qualities ,
of a high order ; he resigned in 1861, and on

29 July in that year, on the death of his
father, succeeded as the third Duke of Buck-
ingham and Chandos. He was chairman of
the executive committee of the royal com-
mission for the Great Exhibition of 1862,
honorary colonel of the 1st Middlesex artil-
lery volunteers on 10 July 1865, and was ga-
zetted a privy councillor on 6 July 1866.
When Lord Derby returned to power he ap-
pointed Buckingham on 6 July 1866 lord-pre-
sident of the council. He held this place I
until 8 March 1867, when he succeeded the |
Earl of Carnarvon as secretary for the colonies. !

He creditably fulfilled the duties of this post
until the Derby-Disraeli administration went
out on 8 Dec. 1868. In 1875 he was appointed
governor of Madras, assumed the government
on 23 Nov., and remained in India until 1880.
During his term of office he energetically
grappled with the terrible famine of 1876
and 1877. He instituted relief on a large
scale early in the visitation, and by the end
of July 1876 there were in receipt of relief in
the Madras districts 839,000 persons. Relief
works were also commenced, and by the end
of April in the same year 716,000 persons
were in daily employment. At the instance
of Buckingham the lord mayor of London
organised a relief fund on behalf of the suf-
ferers, when 475,000/. were collected and for-
warded to Madras. On 2 June 1870 he was
named a knight grand commander of the
Star of India. On 3 April 1868 he was ga-
zetted lord-lieutenant of Buckinghamshire,
and elected chairman of the Buckingham
quarter session in 1881. Before the House
of Lords on 21 July 1868 he established his
right to the title of Baron Kinloss in the
peerage of Scotland, which had been in
abeyance (Remarks on Scottish Peerages,
particularly with reference to the Barony of
Bruce of Kinloss, bv J. E. Brudenell Bruce,
1868; Times, 17, 18, and 22 July 1868). On
the death of Lord Redesdale in May 1886, he
was chosen chairman of committees in the
House of Lords. In this capacity he was
well and favourably known, though he had
much of the brusqueness which had distin-
guished his predecessor in the office. He was
a staunch conservative, but seldom spoke at
length on political subjects. He made a laud-
able effort to pay off his father's debts, and
succeeded in settling the majority of the
claims. His death from diabetes took place
at Chandos House, Cavendish Square, Lon-
don, on 26 March 1889, and he was buried in
Wotton Church on 2 April. He was twice
married; first on 2 Oct. 1851 to Caroline,
daughter of Robert Harvey of Langley Park,
Buckinghamshire ; she died on 28 Feb. 1874 ;
secondly, 17 Feb. 1885, to Alice Anne, eldest
daughter of Sir G raham Graham Montgomery,
bart. By Buckingham's death the duke-
doms of Buckingham and Chandos became
extinct, while his nephew, William Stephen
Gore Langton, formerly member of parlia-
ment for Mid Somerset, succeeded to the
earldom of Temple. The eldest of Bucking-
ham's three daughters, Lady Mary Morgan,
a lady of the Crown of India, and wife of
Captain Lewis F. H. C. Morgan, inherited
the Scottish barony of Kinloss, and the vis-
county of Cobham passed to Lord Lyttelton.
Buckingham's will was proved in June 1889,

Grenville

132

Grenville

the personalty being 79,942/. os. 5d., besides
landed property.

[Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, i. 265-6;
C. Brown's Life of Lord Beaconsiield, 1882, ii. 50,
with portrait: Illustrated London News, 1862
xl. 215, 225, 1867 1. 132, 142, and 6 April 1889,
p. 443, with portrait; Graphic, 22 May 1875,
p. 501, with portrait, and 6 April 1889, p. 360,
with portrait; Times, 28 March 1889, p. 7, and
3 April, p. 1 1 ; Pictorial World, 4 and 1 1 April
1889, with portrait.] G. C. B.

GRENVILLE, THOMAS (1719-1747),
captain in the navy, seventh son of Richard
Grenville (1678-1728) of Wotton Hall in
Buckinghamshire, younger brother of Richard
Grenville, second earl Temple (1711-1779)
[q. v.l, and of George Grenville (1712-1770)
[q. v.J, was born on 3 April 1719. Having
passed rapidly through the lower ranks in the
navy, he was, on 6 April 1742, posted to the
command of the Romney, in which, off Cape
St. Vincent in the folio wing March, he had the
good fortune to capture a French ship from
Vera Cruz to Cadiz with an extremely valu-
able cargo. In a letter to his brother George,
Grenville estimated his share as being pro-
bably between 30,OOW. and 40,000/., but it
does not seem to have actually amounted to
more than half. In the beginning of 1745
he was appointed to the Falkland, on the
coast of Ireland, and in the following year to
the Defiance of 60 guns, in which, in the
spring of 1747, he was ordered on an inde-
pendent cruise, by the influence of his brother
George, then one of the lords of the admi-
ralty. Much to their annoyance, however,
the ship was at the last moment detained and
attached to the squadron under Anson [q. v.],
who wrote to George Grenville, promising
that the detention should be for as short a
time as possible, and adding ' if there should
be any service, I know he would be glad to
be in it.' On 3 May Anson met and captured
the French squadron off Cape Finisterre. The
success was complete ; but * the joy of it,'
wrote George Lyttelton, 'is palled to our
family by the loss of poor Captain Grenville,
one of the most promising young men in the
navy, and who, had he lived, would have
been an honour not to his family only, but
to his country.' About two hours after the
action began his left thigh was smashed by a
huge splinter, and though the mangled limb
was at once amputated, he died in the course
of five hours. His body was brought to Eng-
land, and buried at Wotton. A column to
his memory was erected in the gardens at
Stowe by his uncle, Lord Cobham.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. v. 190 ; The Grenville
Papers, vol. i. freq.] J. K. L.

GRENVILLE, THOMAS (1755-1846),
statesman and book collector, second son of
George Grenville (1712-1770) [q. v.], by
Elizabeth, daughter of SirWilliamWyndham,
was born 31 Dec. 1755. He entered Christ
Church, Oxford, as a gentleman-commoner,
and matriculated 9 Dec. 1771 . On 18 May 1778
he was appointed ensign in the Coldstream.
guards, and in October 1779 was gazetted as
lieutenant in the regiment of foot afterwards
known as the 80th or the Rutland regiment.
These appointments he was ultimately driven
to resign. North was attacked for the poli-
tical bias shown in military appointments.
Grenville, who was elected in 1780 as mem-
ber for Buckinghamshire, was called upon by
Fox in the following session to detail to the
house the ill-treatment he had received in
this capacity, and made a statement which
was very damaging to the ministry. Gren-
ville joined the Fox party, and subsequently
became a warm friend of Fox. This choice
placed him in antagonism to the politics of
his family, and the estrangement continued
until the period of the French revolution,
though the warm affection existing between
himself and his brothers was never impaired.
Grenville was prepossessing in person and a
good speaker. Pitt sought his alliance ; Fox
had a high opinion of his abilities, and if the
India Bill had passed meant to appoint him
governor-general.

In 1782 Grenville was entrusted by Rock-
ingham and Fox with the task of arranging
the terms of the treaty with the United States.
Grenville went to Paris and made some pro-
gress with his mission, when he was suddenly
recalled by the death of Lord Rockingham.
He adhered to Fox, and supported the coalition
ministry. After the dissolution of 1784 he
lost his seat, but was returned for Aldborough
in 1790. In 1791 Grenville brought forward
a motion against the increased naval force
known as the ' Russian armament,' but his
resolution was defeated by 208 to 114. While
member for Aldborough, Grenville joined the
old whigs, and gave a general support to Pitt.
In 1793 Grenville supported the Alien Bill
and other government measures ; and in the
following year he was sent with Earl Spen-
cer as minister extraordinary to the court of
Vienna. At the elections of 1796 Grenville
was returned for the town of Buckingham,
which he continued to represent until his
retirement from parliament. In 1798 he was
created a privy councillor.

In 1799 Grenville accepted the post of am-
bassador to Berlin, to propose an alliance
against France. The ship in which he sailed
was driven back by ice, and the Proserpine,
to which he transferred himself, was wrecked

Grenville

133

Grenville

off the Newerke Island, and several of the
crew perished. Grenville escaped with diffi-
culty, losing everything but his despatches.
The English ambassador's enforced delay had
enabled the French directory to despatch
Si6yes to Berlin, and Grenville's design was
frustrated. The king of Prussia having been
persuaded by the French to adhere to his
neutrality, the British mission returned to
England.

In 1800 Grenville received the sinecure
office of chief justice in eyre south of Trent,
with a salary of 2,000/. Grenville was the
last to be appointed to this office, which was
abolished in 1817.

Grenville opposed the Addington adminis-
tration and the Treaty of Amiens, against
which he voted in the small minority of
twenty with Windham. In 1805 he voted
for the prosecution of Lord Melville. He
now drifted away from the tory party, and
looked forward to a union with Fox, which
took place in February 1806, but Grenville
was left without office, although his brother
was premier. In the following July he be-
came president of the board of control on the
appointment of Lord Minto to the viceroyalty
of India. After the death of Fox, Grenville
was appointed first lord of the admiralty. On
the fall of the Grenville administration at
the close of March 1807 he practically with-
drew from public life. He only voted three
times afterwards, viz. in favour of catholic
emancipation, of the repeal of the income tax,
and for his nephew, C. Williams Wynn, when
a candidate for the speakership. He retired
from parliament in 1818, and from that time
until his death lived in the society of his
friends and his books, and devoted himself to
the formation of his splendid library.

When Lord Glastoiibury died in 1825 he
left Grenville all his landed and funded pro- i
pertyfor life, with remainder to the Rev. Dr. j
Neville, dean of Windsor. Grenville imme- '
diately gave up the landed property to Dr.
Neville. His pursuit of book-collecting began i
early in life, and he was wont to say that j
when in the guards he bid at a sale against a j
whole bench of bishops for some scarce edi- !
tion of the Bible. He was appointed a trustee j
of the British Museum.

Grenville died at Hamilton Place, Picca- ;
dilly, 17 Dec. 1846. His large charities be- i
came known after his death. He had origi-
nally bequeathed his library to the Duke of '
Buckingham, but revoked this bequest in a ;
codicil, stating that as his books had been in |
great part acquired from a sinecure office, he
felt it right to leave them to the British Mu-
seum, only leaving certain manuscripts to the j
duke. The British Museum thus received

upwards of twenty thousand volumes, valued
at more than 50,000/. The collection con-
sisted chiefly of printed books. The most
valuable classes of the collection were — first,
the Homers ; secondly, the ^Esops, of which
there were also some manuscripts ; thirdly,
the Ariostos ; fourthly, early voyages and
travels ; fifthly, works on Ireland ; sixthly,
classics, both Greek and Latin; and seventhly,
old Italian and Spanish literature. They in-
cluded also a fine copy of the first folio of
Shakespeare, and other old English books.
A catalogue of the library by II. J. Payne
and II. Foss was published under the title
' Bibliotheca Grenvilliana ' between 1842 and
1848 (3 vols. London, 8vo).

A portrait of Grenville, by Hoppner, has
been engraved in folio by Say, and also by
Dean in octavo, with Grenville's autograph,
for Fisher's ' National Portrait Gallery : ' there
is another portrait by Phillips at Althorp,
and a miniature by C. Manzini is in the Na-
tional Portrait Gallery. There is a bust in
the British Museum.

[Ann. Eegister, 1846; Gent. Mag. 1847, pt. i.
197-201 ; Hansard's Parliamentary Debates ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. B. S.

GRENVILLE, WILLIAM WYND-
HAM, BARON GRENVILLE (1759-1834), the
I youngest son of George Grenviller^q. v.j, by
| his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William
| Wyndham, bart., was born on 25 Oct. 1759.
I He was educated at Eton, and afterwards at
Christ Church, Oxford, where he matricu-
lated 14 Dec. 1776, and, gaining the chan-
cellor's prize for Latin verse in 1779, gradu-
; ated B.A. in 1780. He was admitted a
student of Lincoln's Inn on 6 April 1780,
but was never called to the bar ; and at a
by-election in February 1782 was returned
to parliament for the borough of Bucking-
ham. In September 1782 he became chief
secretary to his brother George Nugent Tem-
ple Grenville [q. v.], earl Temple (afterwards
marquis of Buckingham), lord-lieutenant of
Ireland, and was sworn a member of the Irish
privy council. Grenville appears to have re-
mained in London the greater part of the
time he held the office of Irish secretary, and on
22 Jan. 1783 seconded Townshend's motion for
leave to bring in the Renunciation Bill, which
was quickly passed through parliament (23
Geo. Ill, c. 28), and ' completely set at rest
every reasonable or plausible demand of the
party of Flood ' (LECKT, History of England,
vi. 313). Upon the appointment of Lord
Northington in the place of Temple as lord-
lieutenant (June 1783) Grenville resigned
office, but after the downfall of the coalition
ministry accepted the post of paymaster-

Grenville

134

Grenville

general in his cousin Pitt's first administra-
tion, and was sworn a member of the privy
council on 31 Dec. 1783. On 7 April 1784
he was appointed joint-pay master-general
with Constantine, second baron Mulgrave,
and at the general election in the same month
was returned, after a very severe contest, at
the head of the poll for" Buckinghamshire.
On 3 Sept. following he was made one of the
commissioners of the newly created board of
control, and on 6 Sept. 1786 was appointed
vice-president of the committee of trade.
Though Grenville had taken part in several
important debates with a fair amount of suc-
cess, he did not make much way in the com-
mons as a debater, and as early as 1786 began
to aspire to a seat in the House of Lords. In
the summer of 1787 he was sent on a diplo-
matic mission to the Hague, and afterwards
went to Paris to assist Morton Eden [q.v.] in
the Dutch disputes. On 5 Jan. 1789,while only
in his thirtieth year, Grenville was elected
speaker of the House of Commons, in the
place of Charles Wolfran Cornwall [q. v.], by
215 votes against 144 (Parl. Hist, xxvii.
904-7). Owing to the king's illness the usual
formalities of receiving the royal permission
to elect a speaker, and the royal approbation
of him when elected, could not be observed,
and Grenville taking his seat immediately
performed all the duties of his office (MAT,
Parl. Practice, 1883, p. 203). On 16 Jan.
Grenville spoke at great length on Pitt's
resolutions providing for the exercise of
the royal authority during the king's illness
(Parl. Hist, xxvi'i. 970-94), and in May
took part in the debate on the slave trade
resolutions, when he declared that Wilber-
force's speech ' entitled him to the thanks of
the house, of the people of England, of all
Europe, and of the latest posterity ' (ib. xxviii.
76). Having accepted the post of secretary
of state for the home department in the
place of Lord Sydney, Grenville resigned the
speakership on 5 June 1789, and was suc-
ceeded in the chair by Addington. A few
weeks afterwards he also resigned the offices of
joint-paymaster-general and of vice-president
of the board of trade. On 12 March 1790 he
succeeded Lord Sydney as president of the
board of control, and at the general election
in June was again returned for Buckingham-
shire. On 25 Nov., the day of the meeting
of the new parliament, he was created Baron
Grenville of Wotton-under-Bernewood in
the county of Buckingham. Grenville was
forthwith entrusted with the conduct of the
government business in the lords, it being
vainly hoped that he would be able to keep
matters smooth with Thurlow, whom Pitt
was at a loss to know how to manage. He

made his maiden speech in the upper house
during the debate on the convention with
Spain on 13 Dec. (ib. p. 948). On the resigna-
tion of Francis, fifth duke of Leeds, Gren-
ville wras appointed secretary of state for
foreign affairs (8 June 1791), being succeeded
at the home office by Dundas. At first
Grenville seems to have taken a very rose-
coloured view of foreign affairs. Writing
on 17 Aug. 1791, on hearing of the conclu-
sion of the negotiations at Sistova, he says :
' I am repaid by the maintenance of peace,
which is all this country has to desire. We
shall now, I hope, for a very long period in-
deed enjoy this blessing, and cultivate a situa-
tion of prosperity unexampled in our history'
( The Court and Cabinets of George III, ii.
196), His letter to his eldest brother, dated
7 Nov. 1792, satisfactorily proves that up to
that time our government had abstained from
any interference in the hostilities against
France (ib. pp. 221-5), while that dated
17 Sept. 1794 gives Grenville's view of the
war after it had broken out. In his opinion
' the existence of the two systems of govern-
ment was fairly at stake, and in the words of
St. Just, whose curious speech I hope you
have seen, that it is perfect blindness not to
see that in the establishment of the French
republic is included the overthrow of all the
other governments of Europe' (ib. p. 303).
This letter contains the key to Grenville's
foreign policy, and whenever the subject of
peace negotiations was brought before the
cabinet Grenville was always to be found at
the head of the war party in opposition to
Pitt.

On 13 Dec. 1791 Grenville was appointed
ranger and keeper of St. James's and Hyde
parks, a sinecure office, which he afterwards
exchanged in February 1794 for the lucra-
tive one of auditor of the exchequer, worth
4,000/. a year. In December 1792 he intro-
duced the Alien Bill for the registration and
supervision of all foreigners in the country,
and on 24 Jan. 1793 wrote to M. Chauvelin,
the French ambassador, informing him that
' His Majesty has thought fit to order that
you should retire from this kingdom within
the term of eight days ' (Parl. Hist. xxx.
269). Grenville resigned the presidency of
the board of control in June 1793, and was
succeeded by Dundas. On 22 May in the fol-
lowing year Grenville moved the first read-
ing of the Habeas Corpus Suspension Bill,
which was passed through all its stages and
read a third time in the House of Lords on
the same day (ib. xxxi. 574-603). On 6 Nov.
1795 he introduced the Treasonable Practices
Bill (ib. xxxii. 244-5), and in the following
month the Seditious Meetings Bill (ib. pp.

Grenville

135

Grenville

527-9). Grenville made a spirited speech in
defence of the government on 22 March 1798,
during the debate on the Duke of Bedford's
motion for an address to the king for the re-
moval of the ministry (ib. xxxiii. 1338-51),
and on 19 March 1799 moved the resolutions
for the union with Ireland in a speech last-
ing four hours, 'putting the arguments on
strong grounds of detailed political necessity' j
(Lord Colchester s Diary, i. 175). On 4 Jan. j

1800 Grenville replied to Napoleon's letter j
to the king, and, throwing the whole blame j
of the war upon the French, refused to enter j
into negotiations with those ' whom a fresh j
revolution has so recently placed in the ex- I
ercise of power in France.' A few weeks |
after Grenville defended the foreign policy |
of the government in the House of Lords, and ;
carried an address in favour of the vigorous i
prosecution of the war, by 92 to 6 (Parl. Hist. 1
xxxiv. 1204-22). In October 1800 Grenville |
wrote a long letter to Pitt, protesting against
tampering with the laws of supply and de-
mand, and reminded him that ' we in truth
formed our opinions on the subject together,
and I was not more convinced than you were
of the soundness of Adam Smith's principles
of political economy till Lord Liverpool
lured you from our arms into all the mazes
of the old system' (STANHOPE, Pitt, iii. 248).

Grenville, however, had to yield his opinion
in the cabinet, and several measures of an
exceptional character for the alleviation of
the existing distress were passed early in
the ensuing session. Writing to his eldest
brother on 2 Feb. 1801, Grenville declared
that it had always been his opinion that ' the
union with Ireland would be a measure ex-
tremely incomplete ' . . . ' unless immediate
advantage were taken of it ' to conciliate the
great body of the Irish catholics ( The Court
and Cabinets of Georye III, iii. 128). An
elaborate plan, prepared by Grenville in con-
junction with Pitt, was submitted to the
cabinet. Though approved of by a majority
of the ministers, the king refused to sanction
any measure of catholic emancipation. Pitt
thereupon resigned, and Grenville announced
his own resignation and that of several other
members of the administration on 10 Feb.

1801 (Parl Hist. xxxv. 945-6). In Novem-
ber 1801 Grenville forcibly stated his objec-
tions to the peace, the terms of which he
considered * fraught with degradation and
national humiliation' (ib. xxxvi. 163-71),
and voted against the address, which was,
however, carried by 114 to 10. Though at
variance with Pitt on the subject of the
peace, Grenville, thinking that war was in-
evitable, was strongly of opinion in November

1802 that unless the government were placed

in Pitt's hands Bonaparte would be able to
treat us as he had treated the Swiss ( The
Court and Cabinets of George III, iii. 214).
In April 1803 the negotiations between Ad-
dington and Pitt fell through owing to Pitt
insisting that Grenville and Windham should
be included in the ministry. In the confi-
dential letter of 12 July 1803, written by
Grenville to Lord Wellesley (which falling
by the chances of war into the hands of the
French was published in the ' Moniteur '), the
writer says : ' While my quarrel with Ad-
dington becomes every day more serious, all
the motives which made Pitt and me differ
in opinion and conduct daily decrease. We
have not yet been able to assimilate com-
pletely our plans of political conduct' {An-
nual JKeyister, 1804, app. to Chron. p. 153).
Though Pitt at first refused^ to join in a
systematic opposition to the government, he
afterwards combined with Grenville and Fox
in their attack upon Addington's administra-
tion. Upon its downfall in the spring of 1804,
Grenville declined to accept office under Pitt
without Fox, whom the king refused to ad-
mit. Pitt was greatly incensed at Grenville's
refusal to join him, and their long friendship
was terminated. On Lord Hawkesbury re-
fusing to carry on the government after Pitt's
death, Grenville formed the Ministry of All
the Talents, comprising the principal mem-
bers of the three parties which had recently
acted together in opposition. Grenville was
appointed first lord of the treasury on 11 Feb.
1806, while Fox became secretary for foreign
affairs, and Lord Sidmouth took the office of
lord privy seal. Grenville's short adminis-
tration was a singularly unfortunate one.
The admission of Lord Ellenborough to the
cabinet while holding the office of lord chief
justice of England was injudicious if not
unconstitutional. The measure, which was
immediately introduced and rapidly passed
through both houses,to enable Grenville while
holding the post of first lord of the treasury to
execute the office of auditor of the exchequer
by deputy (46 Geo. Ill, c. 1), was not credit-
able to the prime minister. The negotiations
with France failed. The foreign expeditions
were unsuccessful. Fox's death, in September
1806, created a void which none could fill.
One great measure, though not strictly speak-
ing a government one, was, however, accom-
plished. Resolutions in favour of the aboli-
tion of the slave trade were carried by Fox
and Grenville in the two houses in June 1806.
On 2 Jan. 1807 Grenville introduced a bill to
carry these resolutions into effect, and on
5 Feb. moved the second reading in an elo-
quent speech (Parl. Debates, viii. 657-64).
The bill, after passing through the House

Grenville

136

Grenville

of Commons, received the royal assent on
25 March (47 Geo. Ill, sess. i. c. xxxvi.), the
very day on which the ministers went out of
office. On 5 March 1807 Lord Howick (after-
wards Earl Grey), who had succeeded Fox in
the post of foreign secretary, introduced the
Roman Catholic Army and Navy Service
Bill, a measure throwing open both services
to Roman catholics and dissenters alike
(ParL Debates, ix. 2-8). Lord Sidmouth had
already alarmed the king, who declared that
he would never go beyond the extension to
England of the Irish act of 1793. On the
13th the king told Grenville and Howick that
he would never consent to their bill. Find-
ing that all Pitt's friends were determined to
support the king, Grenville and the other
ministers who were favourable to the bill
determined on the 15th not to proceed any
further with it. In the minute acquainting
the king with their determination they re-
served to themselves the right to openly avow
their opinions in parliament on the subject of
the catholic claims, and to offer in future
such advice to the king about Ireland f as the
course of circumstances shall appear to re-
quire ' {Memoirs of Lord Castlereagh, iv. 388).
On the 17th the king demanded a positive
assurance from ministers that they would
never press upon him in the future any con-
cessions to the catholics. On the 18th Gren-
ville informed the king that it was not pos-
sible for the ministers acting with him to
give such assurances (ib. p. 392). The king
thereupon expressed his intention of looking
out for other ministers, and appointed the
Duke of Portland first lord of the treasury.

As a matter of policy, the insertion of these
reservations in the minute was most ill ad-
vised. They were quite unnecessary, and
were only calculated to provoke the king into
retaliation. Some of Grenville's colleagues,
indeed, looked upon his conduct as nothing
short of political suicide, notably Sheridan,
who is reported to have said that ' he had
known many men knock their heads against
a wall, but he had never before heard of any
man who collected the bricks and built the
very wall with an intention to knock out his
own brains against it ' (LoED COLCHESTEK,
Diary, ii. 109). In September 1809 an un-
successful attempt was made to induce Gren-
ville and Grey to join the ministry on the
resignation of the Duke of Portland. In his
letter to Perceval conveying his refusal Gren-
ville declared that his ' accession to the ex-
isting administration 'could not be considered
' in any other light than as a dereliction of
public principle' (The Court and Cabinets
of George III, iv. 376). On 14 Dec. 1809
Grenville was elected chancellor of the uni-

versity of Oxford, in the place of the Duke
of Portland, who had died in the previous
October. The contest was a severe one, but
the division of the tory interest secured
Grenville's election, the votes recorded for
Grenville being 406, for Lord Eldon 393, and
for the Duke of Beaufort 288. Grenville
was created D.C.L. by diploma on 23 Dec.,
and was duly installed as chancellor on 10 Jan.
1810. Previously to the passing of the Re-
gency Bill in the beginning of 1811 the
Prince of Wales had several communications
with Grenville and Grey. It was believed
that the prince intended to change the go-
vernment as soon as he should become regent.
The prince, however, on 4 Feb. 1811 informed
Perceval that he had decided ' not to remove
from their stations those whom he finds there '
(Memoirs of the Court, i. 32).

In February 1812 Grenville and Grey
refused to accede to the regent's wish that
( some of those persons with whom the early
habits of my public life were formed would
strengthen my hands and constitute a part of
my government ' (ib. p. 227). In their joint
letter to the Duke of York, through whom
the prince regent had made his wishes known,
they declared that their differences of opi-
nion were ' too many and too important to
admit of such a union,' and that they were
' firmly persuaded of the necessity of a total
change in the present system of government '
in Ireland, and of the immediate repeal of
the catholic disabilities (ib. p. 233). After
Perceval's death fresh negotiations, with a
view to forming an administration, were
opened with Grenville and Grey, first through
Lord Wellesley and afterwards through Lord
Moira. On the refusal of the latter to ac-
quiesce in the demand of Grenville, that cer-
tain changes should be made in the household
appointments, the prince regent made Lord
Liverpool prime minister. In April 1813
Grenville supported Romilly's bill for repeal-
ing the Shoplifting Act. * For strength of
reasoning,' wrote Romilly, * for the enlarged
views of a great statesman, for dignity of
manner and force of eloquence, Lord Gren-
ville's was one of the best speeches that I have
ever heard delivered in parliament' (Memoirs,
1840, iii. 95). In the following year Gren-
ville made a powerful speech calling atten-
tion to the question of the slave trade in the
newly restored French colonies (Part. De-
bates, xxviii. 299-336). In March 1815 he
strenuously opposed the new corn bill, and
on the 20th of that month, with ten other
peers, signed the protest drawn up by him-
self and Lord Wellesley declaring their opi-
nion that ' public prosperity is best promoted
by leaving uncontrouled the free current of

Grenville

137

Grenville

national industry ' (RoGEKS, Protests of the
Lords, 1875, ii. 481-3). On the escape of
Napoleon differences of opinion arose between
Grenville and Grey on the war question.
Grenville maintained that, as it was impos-
sible to keep peace with Napoleon, vigorous
hostilities should be immediately commenced,
while Grey declared that it was the duty of
this country and the allies to do everything
which they reasonably could to preserve the
peace. A correspondence ensued between
them, which led to a division among their
followers. Though this difference between
the two opposition leaders was not immedi-
ately followed by their political separation,
it was the commencement of that schism
which paralysed the strength of the opposi-
tion for so many years. In the debate on the
prince regent's message, on 23 May, Gren-
ville supported the ministers, and advocated
the prosecution of the war against Bonaparte
with the utmost vigour (Pa/-/. Debates, xxxi.
363-71), and Grey's amendment was defeated
by 156 to 44. In April 1816 Grenville spoke
in favour of the Marquis of Buckingham's
motion for the appointment of a committee
to take into consideration the state of Ireland,
and maintained that before they could expect
general obedience in any country ' the laws
themselves ought to be made equal to all '
(ib. xxxiii. 832-5). In the following year
he supported the repressive measures which
were introduced by the government, and
spoke in favour of the Habeas Corpus Sus-
pension Bills (ib. xxxv. 583-6, xxxvi. 1013-
1014). Though no longer acting in concert
with his old colleague, Grenville gave his
support to Grey's Roman Catholic Relief
Bill in June 1819 (ib. xl. 1058-63). Alarmed
at the recent disturbances in the country,
Grenville wrote to Lord Liverpool shortly
before the opening of parliament enclosing
a lengthy memorandum of suggestions for
several stringent measures ' to provide for
the public tranquillity and safety of the
kingdom ' (Life of Lord Liverpool, ii. 418-
430). On 30 Nov., during the debate on
Lord Lansdowne's motion on the state of
the country, Grenville made a long speech
full of gloomy prognostications, and urged
the ministers to pass further repressive mea-
sures (Par/. Debates, xli. 448-78). In Novem-
ber 1820 he voted for the second reading of
the bill of pains and penalties against Queen
Caroline, though he had formed one of the
commission appointed to inquire into the
conduct of the Princess of Wales in 1806,
which entirely acquitted her of the charges
then brought against her. In order to
strengthen his ministry, Lord Liverpool to-
wards the close of 1821 made overtures to

the Grenville party. Grenville himself,
having practically retired from active poli-
tical life, had no desire for office/ but his
small band of followers were provided with
valuable posts. The value of the prefer-
ment which they obtained seemed so dis-
proportionate to the strength which they
added to the ministry that it occasioned
Lord Holland to remark that i all articles
are to be had at low prices except Gren-
villes' (WALPOLE, Hist, of England, ii. 42).
Grenville spoke for the last time in the
House of Lords on 21 June 1822, when, ' as
one of those who had always been favour-
able to the concession of the catholic claims,'
he supported the second reading of the
Duke of Portland's Roman Catholic Peers
Bill (Par/. Debates, new ser. vii. 1251-5).

In 1823 Grenville had a paralytic attack, '
and retired altogether from public life to Drop-
more, where he amused himself in literary
pursuits. That he continued almost to the
last to take an interest in politics is apparent
from his letter to the Duke of Buckingham
of 21 Nov. 1830 (The Court and Cabinets of
William IV and Victoria, i. 146), and the
account which Brougham gives of his un-
successful attempt to overcome Grenville's
objections to certain parts of the Reform Bill
(Memoirs of Lord Brougham, iii. 495). Gren-
ville died at Dropmore Lodge, Buckingham-
shire, on 12 Jan. 1834 in his seventy-fifth
year, and was buried at Burnham. In charac-
ter Grenville greatly resembled his father.
Though his industry and honesty secured
him respect both in public and private life,
his cold and unsympathetic manners ren-
dered him unpopular. Brougham bears wit-
ness in his 'Memoirs' to Grenville's great
capacity for business. * The industry with
which he mastered a subject previously un-
known to him may be judged from his
making a clear and impressive speech upon
the change proposed in 1807 in the court of
session ; and no lawyer could detect a slip
on any of the points of Scotch law which
he had to handle ' (iii. 488-9). In one im-
portant qualification Grenville himself ac-
knowledged his deficiency. * I am not com-
petent,' he says in a letter to his brother,
1 to the management of men. I never was
so naturally, and toil and anxiety more and
more unfit me for it' (The Court and Cabinets
of George III, iv. 133). Though not a great
orator, Grenville was a successful speaker
in the House of Lords, where his weighty
and sonorous speeches, though sometimes
long and tedious, were listened to with
attention. ' The great staple of his dis-
course was argument,' says Brougham, ' and
this, as well as his statement, was clear and

Grenville

138

Gresham

impressive, and I may say authoritative. His
declamation was powerful and his attacks
hard to be borne ' (Memoirs, iii. 488-9). From
a party point of view Grenville's career,
taken as a whole, was inconsistent. This
inconsistency of political conduct was due
to his inbred alarm at the spread of revolu-
tionary principles abroad, and his belief in
the efficacy of repressive measures at home.
It should, however, always be remembered,
when Grenville's consistency is called in
question, that he twice gave up office rather
than sacrifice his principles on the subject
of catholic emancipation, and that his views
on that question practically excluded him
from office during the rest of his political
life.

Grenville married, on 18 July 1792, the
Hon. Anne Pitt, only daughter of Thomas,
first baron Camelford, and sole heiress of
her brother Thomas, the second baron. There
being no issue of the marriage the barony
of Grenville became extinct upon his death.
His widow survived him for many years, and
died in South Street, Grosvenor Square, on
13 June 1864, aged 91, leaving her large
estates to her husband's nephew, the Hon.
George Matthew Fortescue. The National
Portrait Gallery possesses a portrait of Gren-
ville by Hoppner. Another portrait, painted
in 1792 by Gainsborough Dupont, was ex-
hibited in the third Loan Collection of Na-
tional Portraits (Catalogue, No. 29), while a
third, painted by W. Owen, belonging to
Christ Church, Oxford, was lent to the Exhi-
bition of Old Masters in 1872 (Catalogue, No.
248). Engravings after portraits of Grenville
by W. Owen and J. Jackson will be found in
Cadell's ' British Gallery of Contemporary
Portraits' (1822) and Fisher's 'National
Portrait Gallery ' (1830). A large collec-
tion of letters, including Grenville's corre-
spondence with Pitt, is preserved by Colonel
Fortescue at Dropmore. In addition to a
number of his speeches, which were sepa-
rately published, and the edition of Homer
which was privately printed by him and his
brothers, and edited by Porson and others
(Oxford, 1800, 4to, 4 vols.), Grenville pub-
lished the following : 1. i Letters written
by the late Earl Chatham to his nephew,
Thomas Pitt, Esq. (afterwards Lord Camel-
ford, then at Cambridge ' [edited by Gren-
ville], London, 1804, 8vo; third edition,
London, 1804, 8vo ; a new edition, Lon-
don, 1810, 12mo ; a new edition, London,
1821, 8vo. 2. 'Letter from Lord Gren-
ville to the Earl of Fingal, January 22,
1810,' Buckingham [1810], 8vo ; another
edition, London, 1810, 8vo; new edition,
corrected, London, 1812, 8vo ; 'third edition,

1815,' contained in the fifth volume of ' The
Pamphleteer ' (1 815), pp. 141-50. 3. ' Nugse
Metrics?/ 1824, 4to, privately printed, ad-
denda printed 1834. 4. ' Essay on the sup-
posed advantages of a Sinking Fund,' by
Lord Grenville, part the first, London, 1828,
8vo, privately printed; second edition cor-
rected, London, 1828, 8vo ; no second part
was ever printed. 5. ' Oxford and Locke/
by Lord Grenville, London, 1829, 8vo ; se-
cond edition, corrected, London, 1829, 8vo.
6. 'Dropmore/ 1830, 4to, privately printed.

[Memoirs of Court and Cabinets of George III
(1853-6); Memoirs of the Court of the Regency
(1856); Memoirs of the Court of George IV
(1859); Memoirs of the Court and Cabinets of
William IV and Victoria (1861); Lord Auck-
land's Journal and Correspondence (1861-2);
Lord Colchester's Diary and Correspondence
(1861); Lord Holland's Memoirs of the Whig
Party (1852-4); Lord Stanhope's Life of Pitt
(1861-2); Life and Opinions of Earl Grey
(1861) ; Yonge's Life of Lord Liverpool (1868) ;
Pellew's Life of Lord Sidmouth (1847); Sir
G. C. Lewis's Administrations of Great Britain
1783-1830(1864); Lord Brougham's Statesmen
of George III (1839), 1st series, pp. 254-9;
Lord Brougham's Memoirs (1871), iii. 487-98;
Martineau's History of England, 1800-1815
(1878); Walpole's History of England (1879),
vols. i. andii. ; Edinburgh Review, clxviii. 271-
312; Collins'sPeerage(1812),ii.418,viii. 269-70;
Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire (1847), i. 600-1;
Gent. Mag. 1792, vol.lxii. pt. ii.p. 672, 1834 new
ser.vol.i.pt.i.pp. 327-9, 1864 new ser.xvii. 125;
Foster's Alumni Oxonienses, pt. ii. p. 563 ; Official
Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt.
ii. pp. 162, 175, 187 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities
(1851): Lincoln's Inn Registers; Brit.Mus. Cat.;
Grenville Library Cat.] G. F. R. B.

GRESHAM, JAMES (fl. 1626), poet,
published in 1626 ' The Picture of Incest :
liuely portraicted in the historic of Cinyras
and Myrrha/ 12mo. This poem, written in
heroic couplets, is a translation from book x.
of Ovid's l Metamorphoses/ and is a satisfac-
tory performance. A reprint from the one
known copy of the original edition, which
is in the British Museum Library, has been
made by the Rev. A. B. Grosart (1876). Gres-
ham may be identical with the James Gres-
ham who in 1631 married the widow of Roger
Hurst, a brewer, and five years later petitioned
the king for protection against the creditors of
Hurst's estate (Cal State Papers, Dom. 1636,
p. 30).

[Gresham's Picture of Incest.] A. V.

GRESHAM, SIR JOHN (d. 1556), lord
mayor of London. [See under GKESHAM,
SIE RICHARD.]

Gresham

139

Gresham

GRESHAM, SIR RICHARD (1485?-

1549), lord mayor of London, was descended j
from an ancient family which long1 resided j
in the village of Gresham in Norfolk. In j
the fifteenth century John Gresham or his j
son James, eleven of whose letters are pre- j
served in the Paston collection, moved to ;
Holt, three miles distant. James's son John :
married Alice, a lady of fortune, daughter i
of Alexander Blyth of Stratton, and resided i
chiefly in London, where their four sons, j
William, Thomas, Richard, and John, were j
brought up to trade. Richard, Lorn at Holt j
about 1485, was apprenticed to John Middle- !
ton, an eminent London mercer and merchant
of the staple at Calais, and was admitted to '
the freedom of the Mercers' Company in 1507, ;
being then of age. He lived chiefly in Lon-
don, occasionally visiting Antwerp and the
neighbouring towns. As early as loll he
advanced money to the king, and bought
goods on his own account (Cal. State Papers,
Henry VIII, ii. 80). In November 1514
Gresham and William Copeland, a fellow- j
merchant of London, received 33/. from
Henry VIII for the hire of their ship, the j
Anne of London, trading to Prussia (ib. i.
957), and in 1515 they were in turn hiring
vessels from the crown. In the spring of
the same year the king's ship, the Mary
George, was lent them for a voyage ' beyond
the Straits of Morocco,' and in the autumn
they paid 3001. for the freight of the Anne
of Fowey, employed on two voyages, the one
to Eastland or Prussia, the other to Bordeaux
(ib. ii. 1487-8). In March 1516 Gresham,
acting by himself, bought for the crown
sixty-nine cables at a cost of 65G/. 2s. (ib.
p. 1550).

Gresham's relations with the court soon
grew closer. In 1516 he was appointed a
gentleman-usher extraordinary in the royal
household (ib. p. 873), and during the two
following years his name appears several
times among both the debtors and creditors
of the crown, his indebtedness, jointly with
his brothers William and John, amounting
at one time to more than 3,438/. (ib. pp. 994,
1476, 1483). On 14 Oct. 1520 Gresham
wrote toWolseythat he was arranging with
foreign workmen, at the cardinal's request,
for making tapestries for Hampton Court.
He had taken the measure of eighteen cham-
bers, and on his arrival at ' parties beyonde the
see ' would cause the hangings to be made
with diligence. He adds that the cost will ex-
ceed a thousand marks (666/. 13s. 4e?.), and,
since the artificers are poor men, it will be
necessary for him to advance money ' for
proveycion of ther stufiV (ELLIS, Orit/. Let-
ters, 3rd ser. i. 232-8). In March 1520-1

Gresham informs the cardinal that eight
pieces of cloth of gold are ready (Letters, <yc.,
Hen. VIII j iii. 449; for the subjects of some
of these tapestries see inventory of Wolsey's
household stuff, ib. iv. 2764). On 11 Jan.
1521 Gresham asked Wolsey to obtain for
himself and his two brothers a license to
export and import goods, the custom duty
on which might amount to 2,600/., to be paid
at the rate of three hundred marks per annum.
Gresham offered in return to cancel a debt of
280/. due to him from the cardinal (ELLIS,
Orif/. letters, 3rd ser. i. 233). A similar
license to the extent of 2,000/. had been
granted to Gresham alone about four years
before (ib. ii. 491). On 9 March 1520-1
Gresham complained to Wolsey of the seizure
by Margaret, duchess of Savoy, of four ships
laden with wheat, which he had despatched
to England in anticipation of a scarcity. He
enclosed the draft of a letter of remonstrance
to the duchess, written in Wolsey's name,
for which he begs his signature (ib. iii. 405).
In June 1521 he supplied l,050yards of velvet
to the king at lls. Sd. a yard (ib. iii. 1541).
Early in 1524 he received 1,165/. 19s. for
1 cables, running glasses, compasses/ &c., for
the use of the navy in the war with France
(ib. iv. 85). At the end of May he attended
the funeral of Sir Thomas Lovell, a knight
of the Garter, at the priory of Holywell,
Shoreditch (ib. p. 149). In October 1525
Gresham, by a timely advance of 50/., saved
Sir Robert Wingfield, deputy at Calais, from
selling his plate; the money was repaid by
Wolsey (ib. pp. 705, 825 ; Cott. MS. Galba
B. viiil 210, 216).

Gresham's desire to serve the court brought
him into trouble in the city in 1525. The
common council were then resisting Wolsey's
demand for a benevolence. Gresham spoke
in the council in its favour, and was with
two others threatened with expulsion (HALL,
Chronicle, ed. Ellis, 1809, p. 699). He was
elected warden of the Mercers' Company in
1525, and served the office of master in 1533,
1539, and 1549. On 5 March 1526 he wrote
to Wolsey from Nieuport that all English-
men with their ships and goods, including
the writer and his brothers William and
John, were under arrest there, because the
emperor's ambassadors and divers ships were
arrested in England. A safe-conduct, which
proved of no avail, had been obtained for the
Greshams through Joachim Hochstetter of
Augsburg, the bearer of the letter, whom
Gresham recommends to the cardinal's favour
as one of the richest and most influential
merchants of Germany, and a great im-
porter of wheat to London (Letters, fyc.,
Hen. VIII, iv. 1784 ; ELLIS, 3rd ser. ii. 80).

Gresham

140

Gresham

Gresham soon regained his liberty, and in
the following August solicits Wolsey's fa-
vour in a dispute with Hochstetter, who, he
said, had failed in an agreement with him-
self and his brother John to deliver eleven
thousand quarters of grain in the port of
London, and when pressed to fulfil his con-
tract 'eloyned himself beyond sea.' The
Greshams proceeded against his factor; Hoch-
stetter complained to Cromwell and to Henry
himself, alleging that the detention of the
grain was by order of the authorities of Nieu-
port, and that the Greshams had injured his
credit on the continent, by which he had
suffered a loss of 30,000/. In December and
the following months business relations with
Hochstetter were resumed, Gresham bargain-
ing to supply kerseys and other kinds of
cloth in exchange for cereals, quicksilver,
and vermilion (Letters, fyc., Hen. VIII, iv.
2026-8). In 1527 he lent 333/. 6s. Sd. to
the Earl of Northumberland, and in 1528
received a warrant from the royal treasury
for supplying ten pieces of arras wrought
with gold, containing the story of David (ib.
iv. 1534, v. 304). There are also payments
to him for tapestries, velvets, and satins, and
700/. to provide ropes beyond sea (ib. p. 325).

There is no evidence that Gresham was
appointed to the office of royal agent in the
Low Countries, as some have asserted, but
he frequently acted as the state's financial
agent, and was the confidential correspondent
of Wolsey and Cromwell in matters of foreign
policy. By the death in 1530 of Wolsey, to
•whom he remained faithful to the last, he
lost a valued friend and patron. When the
cardinal was dying at Leicester, he told Sir
William Kingston, his custodian, that for a
large sum of money then claimed by the
crown he was indebted to Richard Gresham
and others, and had borrowed it mainly for
burial expenses (CAVENDISH, Life of Wolsey,
ed. Singer, 1825, i. 316). Gresham after-
wards applied to the crown for the payment
of this debt, stated to amount to 22QI. 13s. 4d.
(Good Friday, 1533, cf. ELLIS, Orig. Letters,
3rd ser. ii. 204-6).

On midsummer day 1531 Gresham was
elected sheriff of London and Middlesex,
with Edward Altham as his colleague. He
carried out the sentences against William
Tewkesbury (20 Dec. 1531) and James Bain-
ham [q. v.] (30 April 1534), who were
burnt as heretics at Smithfield (Letters, fyc.,
Hen. VIII, v. 272). The king gave Gresham
as a New-year's gift (1531-2) a gilt cup and
cover. In the following January (1532-3)
Gresham presented the king with three pieces
of cambric (ib. vi. 14, vii. 5). His charges
.for this year (1531-2) were great, he wrote,

' because of his office of sheriff' (ib. vi.
623). The close of 1532 saw him in much
domestic trouble. His wife's eldest daugh-
ter died in October, and a son and his wife
were at the time lying very ill (ib. v. 606).

In 1532 Hochstetter again complained of
the Greshams to the king (ib. p. 728). On
6 Oct. 1533 Archbishop Cranmer begged of
' Master Gresham ' (probably Richard) some
respite for a debt until his next audit at
Lambeth (ib. vi. 506). Sir Francis Bigod
[q. v.], when begging Cromwell for help in
paying his debts, wrote that ' he dare not
come to London for fear of Mr. Gresham and
Mr. Lodge ' (ib. viii. 42, x. 18). On 30 Jan.
1534 Gresham was one of seventeen com-
missioners for London to inquire into the
value of benefices previous to the suppression
of the abbeys (ib. p. 49). About the same
time he was assessed at 2,000/. for the subsidy
to the king (ib. p. 184). On 26 Aug. 1535
Gresham offered Cromwell 100/. to buy a
saddle if he would bestow the office of prior
of Worcester on John Fulwell, ' monk bailly '
of Westminster (ib. ix. 58). On 19 May
1536, the day of Queen Anne Boleyn's exe-
cution, Gresham, with two other London
merchants, was engaged by Sir William
Kingston to convey all strangers (thirty in
number) out of the Tower. He was one
of Queen Anne's creditors (ib. x. 381, 383).

On 22 May 1536 Gresham became alder-
man for the ward of Walbrook (City Records,
Repertory 9, f. 178), and on 9 Oct. 1539 he
was translated to Cheap ward, which he con-
tinued to represent until his death (ib. Repert.
10, f. 1385). He was elected lord mayor
on Michaelmas day 1537, was knighted on
18 Oct. (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 68),
and on the 29th entered upon the duties of
the mayoralty. In his invitation to Crom-
well (ELLIS, 3rd ser. iii. 120-2) to his 'feaste-
full daye ' he dwells on his intention of dis-
pensing the traditional hospitalities on a
lavish scale. He asked Cromwell to move
the king to give him ' of hys Dooes ' for the
feast. On 8 Nov. he informed Cromwell, on
the death of Queen Jane Seymour (Cott. MS.
Nero C. y. f. 2 b : BTJRGON, i. 24-5), that he had
caused twelve hundred masses to be said
within the city ; proposed ' that ther shullde
bee allsoo at Powlles a sollem derige and
masse,' and suggested a distribution of alms.
On 30 Nov. an augmentation to his arms
was granted him (Miscellanies Hist, and Phil.
1703, p. 175 ; AUBBEY, Surrey, v. 371). Soon
afterwards he petitioned the king as an act of
charity to grant three hospitals or spitals.
viz. those of St. Mary, St. Bartholomew, and
St. Thomas, and the ' new abbey of Tower
Hill,' for the benefit of ' pore, sykk, blynde,

Gresham

141

Gresham

aged, and impotent persons, . . . tyll they be
holpen and cured of theyr diseases and syk-
nes.' These buildings, he said, were origi-
nally endowed for the relief of the poor, and
not for the maintenance of canons, priests,
and monks ' to ly ve in pleasure, nothyng re-
gardyng the miserable people liyng in every
strete ' ( Cott. Cleopatra, E. 4, f. 222 ; cf. ELLIS
and BTJRGON). These recommendations were
practically carried out by Henry and his suc-
cessor, Edward VI. Gresham was not equally
successful with his project for the erection of
a burse or exchange in London for the con-
venience of merchants, whose custom was to
assemble twice a day in the open air in Lom-
bard Street. The king suggested in 1534-
1535 the removal of the place of meeting to
Leadenhall, but this had not found favour
(Sxow, ed. 1720, ii. 152). In 1537 Gres-
ham submitted to Cromwell a design for
a building in Lombard Street on the model
of the Antwerp burse (BURGOO, i. 31-3).
He estimated, 25 July 1538, the cost of his
design at 2,000£., one half of which he hoped
to collect before the expiration of his mayor-
alty, and asked for a letter from Cromwell
to compel Alderman Sir George Monoux to
sell him certain houses which formed part of
the proposed site. But it was Gresham's son,
and not Gresham himself, who carried out
this design. Gresham opposed rigorously
the issue of a proclamation forbidding mer-
chants to make exchanges, by which it was
thought the exchequer suffered loss. He
showed that the order would lead to the ex-
portation of gold from England, and main-
tained that ' merchants can no more be with-
out exchanges and rechanges than the ships
in the sea can be without water' (WAED,
Lives of the Gresham Professors, App. i.) It
appears that the draft of this proclamation
was, by Cromwell's order, submitted to Gres-
ham for his opinion. Gresham in reply
(2 Aug. 1538) asked that a new proclama-
tion might be made to meet his views, and
this seems to have been done (BuRGON, i.
33-4). On 11 Aug. he told Cromwell that
he had received the king's proclamation, and
published it throughout the city ' and also in
Lombard Street amongst all the merchants.'
In the same letter he suggested an act to
oblige every householder in the city to pro-
vide himself with one suit of ' harness ' and
one halberd, or more according to his means,
for the defence of the city. He also asks
permission for himself, the sheriffs, and six
aldermen to visit the infant prince Edward,
and petitions for redress for some ill-treat-
ment sustained at Dublin by some London
merchants.

In the August of 1538 he entertained the

'French lords' at Cromwell's request, caused
the 'ymages in powlles' to be taken down,
and requested that his son might be ap-
pointed the king's servant. Gresham was
probably the governor of the Company of
Merchant Adventurers this year (1538) ; he
appears to have been deputy-governor in 1536
(Letters,^-. Hen. Fill, xi. 484). On 19 Sept.
he informed Cromwell that certain persons
had eaten flesh on an Ember-day, and asked
if he should commit them. At the close of
his mayoralty the Mercers' Company ac-
quired through his interposition with the
king the hospital of St. Thomas of Aeon,
which was surrendered to the Mercers on
21 Oct. 1538, and conveyed by deed on
21 April 1542.

In 1539 Gresham was employed abroad on
the king's business, and advanced money to
Thomas Wriothesley and other servants of
the state (BtrRGON, i. 34-5). He was one
of the ' captayns of the Bylls ' in the cele-
brated military muster of the citizens of Lon-
don before Henry VIII (Guildhall Library
I MS. ii. 7), and received 100/. 13*. 9d. for a
chain of fine gold, which he supplied for an
envoy from the Duke of Bavaria (BuRGON, i.
13). He sat with his brother John on the
commission under Bishop Bonner for en-
forcing the Six Articles (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem.
i. 565-6). Gresham was, to use his own
words, ' conformable in all things to his High-
ness's [i.e. the king's] pleasure.' He also dis-
solved the monastery of Walsingham, and
brought the prior to submission (BuRGON, i.
36-7); but he recommended Cromwell to
make the prior, who was impotent and lame
I but of good reputation, l parson' of Walsing-
I ham (Letters, 8fc. Hen. VIII, 1538). In 1540
Gresham, with John Godsalve, a clerk of the
signet, examined Henry Dubbe, a stationer, of
London, who was suspected of publishing ' a
naughty booke made by Philipp Melanchton
against the King's Acts of Christian religion '
(Privy Council Proc. and Ord. ed. Nicolas, vii.
101). On 3 March 1544-5 Secretary Paget
mentioned Gresham's name among those of
English merchants abroad whose goods had
been seized by order of Charles V (State
Papers}. This is the latest reference to
Gresham. He died at his house in Bethnal
Green on 21 Feb. 1548-9, and was buried on
24 Feb. at the church of St. Lawrence Jewry
against the east wall. The tomb perished
with the church in the fire of London. His
monumental inscription, preserved by Stow,
was not set up until after 1559, and is inaccu-
rate in its date of his death and family history.
Gresham was first married to Audrey, daugh-
ter of William Lynn of Southwick, North-
amptonshire, who died 28 Dec. 1522 and was

Gresham

142

Gresham

buried at St. Lawrence Jewry. By her lie
had two sons and two daughters : John, who
was knighted by the Protector Somerset on
the field of Musselburgh on 28 Sept. 1547,
and was ancestor to Lord Braybrooke ; Ino-
mas [q. v.l ; Elizabeth, who died unmarried
26 March 1552 ; and Christian, who married
the wealthy Sir John Thynne of Longleat in
Wiltshire, "and ancestor to the Marquis of
Bath. He married secondly Isabella Tayer-
son, nee Worpfall, a widow, who survived
him, dying in April 1565.

Gresham had a town house in Milk Street
and other premises in Lad Lane, both in the
parish of St. Lawrence Jewry. His princi-
pal mansion was at Bethnal Green, but he
had also three country seats, at Ringshall in
Suffolk, at Intwood Hall in Norfolk, and at
Orembery in Yorkshire (see will). In each
of these "counties Gresham obtained large
grants of monastic lands, in most cases by
purchase. The chief of these possessions
was Fountains Abbey in Yorkshire, which
he bought in 1540. The site and lands were
valued at 300/. yearly, and Gresham offered
7,000/. He subsequently bought some ad-
joining lands, paying for all 11,737 /. 11s. Sd.
(ELLIS, Orig. Lett. 3rd ser. iii. 270-1). Re-
ferences to property which he acquired in
various counties are given by Burgon (i. 37-
39, App. iii.) and Ellis (above), in the State
Papers (Hen. VIII, x. 505, xi. 566), and in
the licenses to alienate at the Record Office
(33-6 Hen. VIII). Gresham's two wills are
dated 20 Feb. 1548; that of his real estate
(Chancery Close Roll, 3 Edw. VI, pt. v. No.
24) was proved 23 March 1549, and gives the
annual value of his estates as 800/. 2s. 6d.
The will of his personal estate was proved
in the Prerogative Court, Canterbury, by his
son Thomas on 20 May 1549 (Populwell, 31).
No portrait is known.

GRESHAM, SIR JOHN (d. 1556), lord mayor
of London, younger brother of Sir Richard
Gresham, was born at Holt. He was admitted
to the Mercers' Company in 1517. In partner-
ship with his brother Richard, and sometimes
by himself, he acted as agent for both Wolsey
and Cromwell. He appears as a gentleman-
pensioner in 1526 (State Papers, Hen. VIII, iv.
871). In the subsidy of 1535 he was assessed
at three thousand marks. His principal trade
was with the Levant (BuRGOtf, i. 11-12), and,
besides being a merchant of the staple and a
leading member of the merchant adventurers,
he was one of the founders of the Russia
Company in May 1555 (State Papers, Dom.
1601-3, p. 439). He was occasionally con-
sulted by the council, and deputed by them
to examine into disputes between English
and foreign merchants (Acts of the Privy

•Council, new ser. 1890, i. 38, 59, 162). He
was sheriff in 1537, the year of Richard
Gresham's mayoralty, and was lord mayor
ten years later, when he revived the costly
pageant of the marching watch on the eve of
St. John the Baptist, which had been sus-
pended since 1524. He purchased the family
seat at Holt from his brother William in
1546, and converted it into a free grammar
school, which he endowed with freehold
estates in Norfolk and London, and entrusted
to the management of the Fishmongers'
Company. He died of a malignant fever on
23 Oct. 1556, and was buried with great
magnificence on the 30th at the church of
St. Michael Bassishaw, in which parish he
lived (MACIIYN, Diary, pp. 116-17). Gresham
married, first, Mary, daughter of Thomas
Ipswell, by whom he had eleven children,
and, secondly, Catharine Sampson, widow of
Edward Dormer of Fulham. A descendant,
Marmaduke Gresham, was made a baronet in
1660, but the title became extinct in 1801,
and the family estate at Titsey, Surrey,
passed to William Leveson-Gower, a grand-
son of the last baronet, to whose representa-
tives it still belongs.

[Authorities quoted ; Leveson-Gower's Gene-
alogy of the Family of Gresham, 1883, contains a
full pedigree and transcripts of both wills, pp.
65-76, 147-8, 162; Fox Bourne's English Her-
chants, i. 167-72 ; Biog. Brit. 1757, iv. 2373-6 ;
Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VIII, ed. Nicolas,
1827, iii. 7, 116, 261, 324-5 ; Acts of the Privy
Council, new ser. 1890, vol. i. 1542-7; Davy's
Suffolk Collections, British Museum, vol. Ivii. ;
Stow ; Weever ; Ward's Lives of the Gresham
Professors.] C. W-H.

GRESHAM, SIR THOMAS (1519?-
1579), founder of the Royal Exchange, second
son of Sir Richard Gresham [q. v.], by his
first wife, Audrey, was born in London. The
foolish story of his being a foundling, and of
his having adopted his well-known crest be-
cause his life was saved by the chirping of a
grasshopper, is disproved by the fact that the
crest was used by his ancestor James Gresham
in the fifteenth century (cf. Notes and Queries,
5th ser. x. 134-5). The year of his birth has
not been determined. The inquisition upon
his father's Yorkshire estates, taken in 1551,
shows that John, Thomas Gresham's elder
brother, there stated to be aged 34, was born
in 1517 (LEVESON-GOWER, Genealogy of the
Family of Gresham, p. 140). Gresham could
not, therefore, have been born before 1518,
or later than 1522, when his mother died.
Holbein (or more probably Girolamo da Tre-
viso) painted his portrait in 1544, when he
was stated to be twenty-six years old. Hence
the end of 1518 or the beginning of 1519 ap-

Gresham

143

Gresham

pears to be the most probable date of his birth.
Against this, however, must be placed his
own statement, in a letter to Walsingham
dated 3 Nov. 1575, that he was sixty-two
years of age, blind and lame (State Papers,
Dom. 1547-80, p. 505). On leaving school
he was sent at an early age to the university
of Cambridge, which he entered as a pensioner
of Gonville and Caius College. He there made
the acquaintance of Dr. John Caius (1510-
1573) [q. v.], who mentions him in his annals
as one of the earliest members of his re-founded
college. On leaving Cambridge Gresham was
apprenticed by his father (about 1535) to his
uncle, Sir John Gresham [see under GRES-
HAM, SIR RICHARD], and he gratefully as-
cribes to this training his wide commercial
knowledge (Letter to Duke of Northumber-
land, 16 April 1553). He was also a student
of Gray's Inn, but the date of his admission
is not preserved (DOUTHWAITE, Gray's Inn,
1886, p. 203). Gresham assisted his father
both in his public and private duties. Sir
Richard wrote to Cromwell, 29 Aug. 1538, re-
questing that a son of his (probably Thomas)
might be admitted to the royal service, and
mentions that the youth had been chosen for
his knowledge of French to attend to Dover
certain French lords whom he had enter-
tained at Cromwell's request (Letters, fyc.,
Hen. VIII, 1538). In 1543 Gresham was
admitted to the freedom of the Mercers' Com-
pany ; in June of that year he was apparently
acting in the king's behalf in the Low Coun-
tries. Seymour and Wotton, writing from
Brussels, state that some gunpowder bought
for the king had been delivered ' to yonge
Thomas Gresham, solycitor of the same \State
Papers: BURGON, i. 48). On 3 March 1544-5
Secretary Paget wrote from Brussels that
Gresham, then trading for himself, was one of
the English merchants whose goods had been
seized by order of Charles V (ib. p. 49). On
25 Nov. 1545 the lord treasurer was ordered by
the council to pay certain foreign mercenaries
at Calais with money which he had received
from Gresham (Acts of the Privy Council, new
ser. ed. Dasent, 1890 ; Rolls Ser. i. 274).

In 1544 Gresham married. At this time
he probably resided with his father in Milk
Street, where he largely assisted in his father's
business, but on Sir Richard's death in 1549
he seems to have removed to a house in Lom-
bard Street, at the sign of the Grasshopper,
his family's emblem. This has been iden-
tified by Mr. Martin with No. 68, now oc-
cupied by the banking firm of Martin & Co.

Gresham's private business often required
his presence abroad, and in December 1551,
or the following January, he obtained the
important office of royal agent or king's mer-

chant, which necessitated his residence at
Antwerp at very frequent intervals for many
months at a time. The chief duties of this
ancient office were to negotiate loans for the
crown with the wealthy merchants of Ger-
many and the Netherlands, to supply the state
with any foreign products that were required,
especially with military stores, such as gun-
powder, saltpetre, and arms, and to keep the
privy council informed of all matters of im-
portance passing abroad. Gresham had been
assistant to his predecessor, Sir William Dan-
sell, who, in April 1551, after a serious dis-
agreement with the privy council, was f re-
voked from his office of agent by reason of his
slacknes.' On Dansell's dismissal Gresham
and other merchants were consulted as to the
king's financial position, and through the in-
fluence of John Dudley [q. v.], duke of North-
umberland (BURGON, i. 101), Gresham was
appointed to the vacant post. In giving an
account of his consultation with the council
Gresham adds that the post was conferred
1 without my suit or labour for the same'
(Cotton MS. Otho E. x. fol. 43).

At Antwerp Gresham lived at first in the
house of Gaspar Schetz, his ' very friend,'
who was royal factor to Charles V. Gresham
did not spare himself in the discharge of
his duties. Forty times did he cross the
Channel (he tells us) within the first two
years of his holding office at Antwerp, and
often at the shortest notice. He employed as
his London agents John Elliot and Richard
Candeler, and during his frequent visits to
London his affairs at Antwerp were directed
by his factor, Richard Clough [q. v.], a very
capable man of business. Gresham had also
agents in many parts of Europe who sent
him regular intelligence. The financial diffi-
culties he had to deal with were consider-
able. Henry VIII's expensive wars with
France and the extravagance of the protector
Somerset had raised the interest on the king's
foreign bonds to 40,000/. annually. By the
management of foreign capitalists the rate of
exchange, over which no English merchant
had hitherto had any control, was reduced to
16*. Flemish for the pound sterling. An enor-
mous rate of interest was also demanded by
the money-lenders on the renewal of a debt,
and the king was compelled to purchase jewels
and other wares at exorbitant prices from the
Fuggers or other foreign traders who furnished
the loan. Within two or three years Gresham
raised the exchange at Antwerp for the pound
sterling from 16s. to 22s., and discharged the
king's debts at this favourable rate. In March
1551-2 he repaid the Fuggers 63,500/., and
soon afterwards arranged for the repayment
to them of 14,000/. Early in August he came

Gresham

144

Gresham

to London to present to King Edward an
account of his payments during the pre-
vious five months, which amounted to
106,30U 4*. 4d. (ib. ff. 184, 185, 188). They
include a charge of 26/. for a banquet to the
Fuggers, Schetz, and other creditors of the
king. Such banquets formed part of Gres-
ham's policy, and one of them was the sub-
ject of a costly contemporary painting which
belonged to the Earl of Leicester (BTJRGON,
i. 83-6, 462). On 15 Sept. 1552 the Earl of
Pembroke wrote to Cecil urging that speedy
payment should be made to Gresham for his
services (State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 44).
Gresham had returned to Antwerp on
20 Aug. with instructions to postpone the
payment of 56,000/. due at the end of the
month. The council on this occasion de-
clined to purchase jewels or merchandise as
a fee-penny for the obligation. In a long
letter to his patron Northumberland, written
a day after his arrival, Gresham for the first
of many times strongly condemns the Eng-
lish government's want of punctuality, which
he declares will in the end ' neyther be
honnorable nor profitable to his Highnes.'
He then suggests a new plan for discharging
the king's debts. He asks for 1,200/. or
1,3001. weekly, with which he would take up
at Antwerp 200/. or 300J. every day by ex-
change. By this means he was confident of
discharging all the debt (then amounting to
108,000/.) within two years (Cotton. Galba
B. xii. if. 209-12: BURGON, i. 88-94). The
scheme was adopted by the council, but the
payments lasted only for eight weeks. A
further suggestion, at the close of his letter,
that the king should seize all the lead in the
kingdom, make a staple of it, and prohibit its
exportation for five years, was wisely re-
jected by the council. Gresham's methods
were often very high-handed and unjust to
his fellow-merchants. Twice during Ed-
ward's reign, apparently by his advice, the
English merchant fleet was detained when
on the point of sailing for Antwerp until
the owners of the goods agreed to advance
certain sums of money to be repaid within
three months in London at a high rate of
exchange fixed by the crown. On 3 Oct.

1552 a loan of 40,000/. was thus obtained
from the merchant adventurers. On 28 April

1553 Gresham, in a letter to the council,
boasts that he has so plagued foreign mer-
chants and intimidated English merchants
that they will both beware of meddling with
the exchange for London in future.

Gresham's increasing reputation at court
procured him in 1552 some delicate diploma-
tic employment. He sounded Charles V's
ambassador as to that monarch's disposition

towards England ; obtained from the regent
of the Netherlands some intercepted letters
from Mary, queen of Scotland, to the French
king; and discussed the possibility of a mar-
riage between Edward VI and a daughter
of the king of the Romans (HAYNES, State
Papers, 1740, pp. 132-42).

With King Edward Gresham was always
on good terms. He presented him with a
pair of Spanish silk stockings, described by
Stow as ' a great present.' Three weeks be-
fore his death the king gave Gresham lands
worth 100/. a year, and assured him that he
should know he had served a king. Gresham
was also granted by Edward VI Westacre
Priory in Norfolk, and the manor of Walsing-
ham with other manors in the same county.

The accession of Mary brought Gresham
a temporary reverse of fortune. His patron
Northumberland died on the scaffold. Gar-
diner, bishop of Winchester, was, according
to his own account, a bitter enemy. Gresham
was undoubtedly a protest ant, and on inti-
mate terms with Foxe, the martyrologist, but
he was sufficiently alive to his own interests
to make no obnoxious display of his religious
opinions under a catholic sovereign. For a
time he was removed from the position of
royal agent, and Alderman William Daunt-
sey took his place, but the result was disas-
trous to the queen's credit. Dauntsey nego-
tiated a loan with an Antwerp money-lender
at a rate of interest two per cent, higher than
that at which Gresham had freely obtained
credit. In August Gresham addressed a me-
morial to the council (printed by BTJRGON, i.
1 15-20), recountinghis services toEdward VI,
and complaining that ' those who served be-
fore him, and brought the king into debt,
and took wares and jewels up to his great
loss, are esteemed and preferred for their evil
service.' His suit was assisted by Sir John
Legh, a Roman catholic gentleman who had
great influence with the queen, and early in
November the council inquired of him on
what terms he would resume office. On the
13th he was reinstated. Until the end of
the reign he was constantly passing to and
from Antwerp and London. He was allowed
for his ' diet ' 20s. a day, besides all expenses
incurred for messengers, letters, arid the car-
riage of treasure.

The exportation of bullion was prohibited
by the Low Countries as strictly as in Eng-
land, and, to circumvent the authorities in the
Low Countries, Gresham, with the council's
approval, contrived various subterfuges. Not
more than 1,000/. was to be sent in one vessel,
and Gresham proposed to secrete the money
in bags of pepper, but afterwards decided to
convey it in dry vats containing one thousand

Grcsham

Gresham

demi-lancers' harness, which he asked permis-
sion to buy for the defence of the realm (State
Papers, 6 Dec. 1553). Similarly Gresham
was not averse to taking- part in the heavy
carousals of the Flemish custom-house offi-
cials, and often made them costly presents.
By these means the gates of Gravelines were
always open to his servants at night for the
exportation of treasure (BURGON, i. 144). He
refers in his letters of 31 Jan., 6 and 15 Feb.
1554 to the panic produced on the Antwerp
exchange by the news of Wyatt's rebellion,
whereby the queen's credit was for a time
seriously affected (ib. pp. 166-8). OnlSMarch
the queen appointed commissioners to exam ine
his accounts and pay what was due to him.

In May Gresham carried despatches to
Charles V from Simon Ilenard, the emperor's
ambassador in England, and next month set
out for Spain to obtain a loan of five hundred
thousand ducats. He had previously secured
the emperor's passport and license for export-
ing the amount, and was allowed 30-?. a day
for his ' dietts.' Gresham was detained in
Spain for several months, and found difficulty
in procuring so much bullion. One of the
oldest banks in Seville suspended payment
in consequence of his operations (cf. his in-
structions for this commission in BUHGOX,
App. xi.) But he finally obtained the sum
of 97,878/. 15$. (ib. App. xiii.),and returned
in the beginning of 1555 to find his duties at
Antwerp placed in other hands. In May,
however, he was again in regular correspond-
ence with the government, taking up loans
and purchasing military stores as Toefore. In
June he received Sir William Cecil, who was
his intimate friend, at his house in Antwerp.
He was present, 25 Oct., at the abdication of
Charles Vat Brussels. On 12 April he wrote
to Secretary Boxall, and on 1 May to the
queen, praying for an audit of his accounts,
which he says was always granted to his
master and uncle, Sir John Gresham, by
Henry VIII 'under his broad seall of Fug-
land ' (ib. i. 198-201).

Mary died on 17 Nov. 1558. Her minis-
ters, unlike the ministers of her predecessor,
had corresponded with Gresham on formal
business terms, which show that he never
stood very high in their personal regard.
One of them, John Paulet, marquis of Win-
chester, was a bitter enemy, and it has been in-
ferred that a gap in Gresham's correspondence,
extending from March 1556 to March 155^.
is due to his being without regular official
employment owing to Winchester's influence
with the queen. But it is fairly certain tli;;t
Mary never shared her minister's dislike of
Gresham. By the advice of Boxall he \->^\\-
larly sent the queen all the news he could

VOL. XXIII.

rocure of the health and employments of
ler neglectful husband. At times he corre-
sponded directly with her (ib. pp. 157-60,
181-4), and Mary appears to have sent replies
in her own hand (ib. p. 161). In January
1555-6 he exchanged new-year's presents
with her, and received substantial marks of
her favour. She made him liberal grants of
land, including the priory of Austin Canons
at Massingham in Norfolk, and the manors
of Langham, Merston, and Combes (ib. pp.
189-90).

On the accession of Elizabeth, Gresham's
friend Cecil became secretary of state. His

I predecessor, Boxall, on resigning office
(18 Nov.), explained to him the present con-
dition of Gresham's monetary relations with
the crown, and mentioned how two bonds
for the repayment of loans contracted by
Gresham were, while waiting for the late
queen's signature, used for < cering ' her body
after death (ib. p. 215). Gresham was present
at Elizabeth's first council, held at Hatfield
on 20 Nov., three days after the death of
Mary. Elizabeth received him graciously,
and continued him in his office, promising
him ample rewards for future services (ib. pp.
216-18). Gresham soon suggested plans for
improving the royal finances. He insisted
that it was desirable (1) to restore the purity
of the coinage, (2) to repress the Steelyard

1 merchants, (3) to grant few licenses, (4) to
borrow as little as possible beyond seas, and
(5) to maintain good credit with English

i merchants (ib. App. xxi.)

For the first nine years of Elizabeth's reign
Gresham still divided his time between Lon-
don and Antwerp, raising, as before, loans
in the Low Countries, and exporting thence
to England, as well as he was able, weapons
of war and ammunition. He was also in the
habit of bringing over for friends such com-
modities as Bologna sausages, salt tongues,
or paving-stones. On one occasion he sent
wainscoting and glass to the Earl of Or-
monde, and ' rollers ' for ' her headpieces 01
silke ' for the queen. His house at Antwerp
was now in the Long New Street, then the
principal thoroughfare of the city. His clerk,
Richard Clough, continued to represent him
at Antwerp when he himself was in London.
On one occasion Gresham stayed abroad for
nearly a year continuously ; but his customary
sojourns in the Low Countries did not exceed
two or three months at one time. His letters
to Cecil are often full of valuable political
intelligence, warning him of the designs of
Philip, of the dangers of a catholic coalition
against England, and of the necessity of sup-
porting the protestants in France and the Low
Countries. Gresham's influence was great on

Gresham

146

Gresham

both sides of the Channel. In 1563-4 the
regent of the Netherlands forbade the im-
portation of English cloths and wools, or the
lading of English ships in the Flemish ports.
The trade between the two countries was
thus interrupted. Thereupon the Antwerp
merchants appealed to Gresham to use his
influence in re-establishing free commercial
intercourse.

When in London Gresham was in constant
personal communication with Cecil, and his
financial suggestions were always well re-
ceived. Writing on 1 March 1558-9, he
proposed to repeat the plan (adopted by Ed-
ward VI at his suggestion) of forcing a loan
from the merchant adventurers by detaining
their fleet of exports when ready to sail (ib.
pp. 257-62). In August 1559 Sir Thomas
Chaloner, the English ambassador to the Low
Countries, was accredited to the Spanish
court ; Gresham was temporarily appointed
in his place as ambassador to the court of
the Duchess of Parma, regent of the Nether-
lands. He was knighted before leaving Eng-
land, and his instructions were dated 20 Dec.
1559. Anticipating a prolonged absence,
Gresham before starting recommended his
1 poor wife ' to the queen's notice, 25 Feb.
1559-60. He afterwards, when abroad,
begged Cecil to look after her, quaintly add-
ing that he knew she 'molests him dayly
for my coming home, suche is the fondness
of women.'

While Gresham was acting temporarily as
ambassador, his letters to Cecil dealt almost
entirely with foreign complications. He
perceived the impending storm between the
Spanish government and their Flemish sub-
jects. He bribed Spanish officials to obtain
information, and with the knowledge of the
council took into his pay his friend Gaspar
Schetz, Philip's factor at Antwerp. He kept
a watchful eye upon the Spanish king's move-
ments, and reported his suspicions that a force
of 4,400 Spaniards, stationed at Zealand,
would be despatched to the assistance of the
French garrison at Leith, then besieged by
the English and Scotch. He assured Cecil
of the popularity of Elizabeth and her people
with the Netherlander, although the queen's
credit had suffered by delaying the payment
of her debts. The English merchants at
Antwerp were in constant fear of the seizure
of their goods, and Gresham had increasing
difficulty in procuring the military stores,
which Elizabeth's government ordered on an
immense scale. He urged the council to set
up powder-mills in England, and advised
Cecil to keep all English ships and mariners
within the realm, adding that he had spread
the report that the queen had two hundred

ships in readiness well armed (ib. pp. 294-5).
After he had procured large quantities of
ammunition and weapons, which he disguised
in his despatches under the name of ' velvets/
he still found much difficulty in exporting
them to England. More than once he com-
plains of the want of secrecy at the Tower
in unloading his consignments, whereby the
authorities at Antwerp were informed of his
acts, and both Gresham himself and the
Flemish custom-house officers, whom he had
bribed, put in considerable danger (ib. pp.
318-25). On one occasion he abstracted some
two thousand corslets from the king of Spain's
armoury at Malines (Letter to Cecil, 19 April
1560; Relations Politiques des Pays Bas, ii.
333-5). Gresham was strictly enjoined by
Cecil to communicate only with him, or in
his absence with Sir Thomas Parry, and the
secrecy with which his correspondence was
conducted excited some suspicion at court.
His old enemy the Marquis of Winchester
charged him before the queen in council with
using his position to enrich himself at the
expense of the state, and with hoi ding 40,000 /.
j of the queen's money. Gresham replied by
! letter that he had not 3007. remaining in
his hands, and Parry led the queen to dis-
| countenance the accusation. But Gresham's
I financial dealings were not always above sus-
picion. ,

The raising of loans was still Gresham's
main occupation. Count Mansfeld. a Ger-
man nobleman, who owned silver and copper
mines in Saxony, offered through him in
1560 to lend the English government 75,000/.
The council referred the offer to Gresham,
who sent his factor, Clough, into Saxony to
I arrange the terms. Clough was magnifi-
i cently entertained, and concluded the bar-
| gain at ten per cent., returning to Antwerp
on 2 July 1560. But from Gresham's letter
j to Parry of 26 Aug. it appears that the
! count did not keep his word. The govern-
| ment had, therefore, to fall back upon
j Gresham's old device of procuring a compul-
1 sory loan from the merchant adventurers and
! staplers by detaining their fleet (BURGOO, pp.
| 335-7, 347-53). In the important work of
restoring the purity of the English coinage
Gresham took an active part. He recom-
mended that Daniel Wolstat should be en-
trusted with the work of refining the base
money (July 1560). In October 1560 he broke
his leg in a fall from his horse, and was lamed
for life. On 13 Feb. 1560-1 the queen sum-
moned him home, in order to accelerate his
1 recovery,' and to obtain ' intelligence of his
doings.' He arrived in March 1561, after
nearly a year's absence.

On 5 July 1561 Gresham asked Cecil for

Gresham

147

Gresham

an audit of his account, and for four war-
rants for bucks ' against the Mercers' feast.'
The first request was not rapidly complied
with. He spent the following August and
September in Antwerp, and his letters deal
with the same topic. On 23 Sept. he sent word
that he had despatched large quantities of
warlike stores, which he had insured at five
per cent. He spent the winter of 1561-2 in
London, and on New-year's day he and his
wife exchanged gifts with the queen. His
present was 101. in angels, enclosed in a
knitted purse of black silk and silver.

Gresham was now inquiring into the ma-
nagement of the customs in London, and
obtained from Clough (31 Dec. 1561) full
particulars of the system in use at Antwerp,
which he had so often successfully evaded.
Clough showed that the queen's revenue
from the customs might be increased by at
least 5,000/. a year. Gresham was again in
Antwerp for a few weeks in March 1562. On
the 27th he appealed to the queen to reward
his services as she had promised. Once more
in Antwerp in the summer of 1562, he enter-
tained there, from 7 to 16 Aug., Cecil's eldest
son Thomas and his tutor, Thomas Winde-
bank. They had come from Paris to see the
principal towns of the Low Countries and
Germany. He furnished them with money,
and promised to look after the young man as
if he were his own son. On a later visit to
Antwerp (September 1563) he managed to
satisfy all the queen's creditors except two,
Brocktropp and Rantzom,who threatened him
with arrest unless they received payment in
cash. Gresham accordingly asked for 20,000/.
to be sent to Antwerp by 20 Nov. to be coined
there, a plan which he now considered more |
advantageous than paying by exchange. In '
the same letter, dated 3 Oct., he strongly re- j
monstrates with Cecil upon a proposed reduc- |
tion of his * diets,' detailing his various ser- \
vices to the queen, and not forgetting to .
mention his broken leg (ib. pp. 29-35). On j
the same day he addressed a petition on the
subject to the queen.

In August 1566j Gresham, on his customary
visit to Antwerp, took up loans amounting to
10,000/., and deferred the payment of others
amounting to 32,000/. On this visit the Prince
of Orange entertained him at dinner, and
sounded him as to the likelihood of obtaining
Elizabeth's support for his party ; but Gresham
was too wary to commit himself. Before leav-
ing Antwerp Gresham entertained the prince
and princess at his house ' a little out of the
town.' His acknowledged influence at court
and his popularity with the citizens of Ant-
werp is shown by a memorial which the re-
formed church of that town addressed to him

on 1 Feb. 1566-7. They asked his good offices
with Elizabeth to avert the ruin with which
the Low Countries were threatened by the
wrath of Philip, and entreated that the latter
might be brought to grant their request for
liberty to worship God without molestation.
On 2 March 1566-7 Gresham arrived at Ant-
werp on his final visit. He carried a large sum
of money for the discharge of loans, and had
interviews on his arrival with Marcus Perez,
the chief of the protestant church, the Prince
of Orange, and Count Horn. Perez inquired
of him whether the protestant community
would be tolerated as refugees in England.
Gresham, when reporting the conversation
to Cecil, added : ' If this religione hath not
good success in this towne, I will assure you
the most of all this towne will come into
England.' On 14 March Gresham sent home
a graphic account of the first battle, on the
previous day, bet ween the protestants and the
forces of the Spanish regent, and of the gene-
ral rising of the citizens of Antwerp (with the
poet Churchyard at their head) which fol-
lowed. He wrote again on the 17th, con-
tinuing the history of the disturbances. He
seems to have finally left Antwerp on the
19th. Clough remained behind, and kept
his master informed of all that went on until
the spring of 1569, when he left Gresham's
service to become deputy-governor of the
merchant adventurers at Hamburg.

Gresham had many residences in England,
where he henceforth resided permanently.
His finest country house was at Mayfield,
Sussex, once a palace of the archbishops of
Canterbury, which he purchased early in life.
The value of its furniture was estimated at
7,550/. On this estate he had some iron-
smelting works. Another elaborate house,
'a fair and stately building of brick,' was
at Osterley, Middlesex, standing in a park
abundantly wooded and well watered. He
came into possession of this property in 1562,
but was long occupied in embellishing it.
Before 1565 he set up mills on the estate for
paper, oil, and corn, the paper-mills being the
earliest of the kind in England. Subsequently
Gresham purchased the manor of Heston, in
which Osterley House stood. He had other
houses at Intwood and Westacre, Norfolk,
and Eingshall, Suffolk. The goods at West-
acre were valued at 1,655/. Is. In London
Gresham lived at Gresham House, Bishops-
gate Street, which he built a few years before
1566. The furniture there was valued at
1,127/. 15«. 8d. At Gresham House he dis-
pensed a lavish hospitality, of which all
classes were glad to take advantage. Cecil
and his wife were Gresham's guests there in
the summer of 1567. In September 1568 the

L 2

Gresham

148

Gresham

Huguenot leader, Cardinal Chatillon, fled for
safety to England, and Grindal, bishop of
London, being unable to comply with the
council's request to entertain him at Fulham
Palace, Gresham received the cardinal and
his suite at Gresham House, to which he con-
ducted him from Gravesend on 12 Sept., ac-
companied by many distinguished citizens.
Gresham proposed to take the cardinal to
Osterley, but after a week the cardinal re-
moved 'by the queen's appointment to Sion
House.

At this time (1568) a quarrel was proceed-
ing between the Spanish and English courts
on account of the seizure by English mer-
chants of large cargoes of Spanish treasure in
English ports. The Duke of Alva, by way of
reprisals, placed all Englishmen at Antwerp
and elsewhere on Spanish soil under arrest,
and in January 1569 sent over an agent named
Dassonleville to demand restitution. The
agent was committed to the custody of Alder-
man Bond in Crosby House ; he requested to
see the Spanish ambassador, who was also
under arrest, and Gresham was directed to
bring them together. On 22 Feb. 1568-9 an
unsuccessful conference took place between
Cecil, Sir Walter Mildmay, and Dassonleville
at Gresham's house. To prevent the Spanish
treasure falling into Alva's hands, Gresham
proposed that the money should be coined
for the merchants, and then borrowed of them
by the government for two or three years
on loan. This advice was acted on, and
Gresham made the needful arrangements.
A final settlement of the dispute was not
arrived at till five years later, when it was
arranged by Gresham and others to restore
to Spain the arrested goods (ib. p. 308).

In April 1569 Gresham was requested by
foreign protestants to go over with an English
merchant fleet then sailing for Hamburg,
which from this time took the place of Ant-
werp as a mercantile centre, and assist to
take up a loan in their behalf in that city.
The Prince of Orange and his party again
sought Gresham's help in the summer of
1569, and asked him to raise a loan of 30,000/.
on the queen of Navarre's j ewels . The French
ambassador, La Mothe, who had prevented
any assistance being sent by the queen and her
ministers, was alarmed, and saw no means of
resisting Gresham's interference. La Mothe
states that Gresham also secretly supplied
the merchants in London with money, so
that the greater part of the value of two
cloth fleets sent to Hamburg (estimated at
750,000/.) never returned to this country in
specie or merchandise, but remained in Ger-
many to strengthen Elizabeth's credit on the
continent. Gresham now advised the council

to endeavour to obtain from the London mer-
chants the loans for which they had hitherto
depended upon foreign money-lenders. He was
accordingly authorised to negotiate with the
merchant adventurers, who, after some dila-
tory excuses, refused to comply. But a sharp
letter, written by the council at Gresham's
instance, procured in November and Decem-
ber a loan for six months of about 22,000/.,
in sums of 1,000/. and upwards, subscribed by
various aldermen and others. An absolute
promise of repayment, with interest at twelve
per cent., was made, and bonds were given
to each lender in discharge of the Statute of
Usury, which forbade higher rate of interest
than ten per cent. These loans when due
were renewed for another six months, and
the operation proved mutually advantageous.
In 1570 and 1571 Gresham repeatedly com-
plained, without much success, of the govern-
ment's unpunctuality in paying off their loans.
On 26 May 1570 he advised the raising of a
loan of a hundred thousand dollars in Ger-
many. On 7 March following he pointed out
that if the queen's credit with the citizens
were maintained by greater punctuality in
discharging her debts, she could easily obtain
40,000/. or 50,000/. within the city of Lon-
don. He also proposed that 25,000/. or
30,000/. of the Spanish money that still lay
in the Tower should be turned into English
coin. Gresham was henceforth compelled
by increasing infirmity — his leg was still
troubling him — to leave to agents the trans-
action of his foreign business. On 3 May
1574 he ceased to be the queen's financial
agent. He sold his house at Antwerp on
14 Dec. 1574 for a cargo of cochineal, valued
at 624/. 15s. (Relations politiques des Pays-
Bas, vii. 386-7, Coll. de Chron. beiges in-
edites}. He was only once again, in 1576,
publicly associated with finance, when he
was placed on a commission of inquiry into
foreign exchanges. He contributed 80/. to
the expenses of Frobisher's voyage in 1578
(State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 615, 621).
An investigation into the financial rela-
tions between Gresham and the government,
made in the light of the pipe and audit office
accounts, shows that Gresham incurred little
or no personal risk as a government financier,
that his profits were very large, and that his
conduct was often open to serious miscon-
struction (cf. ME. HUBERT HALL'S analysis of
Gresham's accounts for 1562-3 in his Society
in Elizabethan Age, pp. 65-9, App. pp. 161-2).
Personal expenses were allowed on a generous
scale, and he seems to have been permitted at
times to apply government money in his hands
to private speculations. When Gresham's em-
ployment ceased in 1574, his accounts had

Gresham

149

Gresham

not been passed for eleven years. The subse-
quent audit at the treasury showed that he
had received in the last ten years in behalf of
the government 677,248/. 4*. 8fd., and had
expended 659,099/. 2s. l$d. Several items of
personal expenditure were disallowed or re-
duced by the official auditor ; but certain sums
owing to Gresham at the last audit (in 1563)
were acknowledged, and he finally found
himself about 10,000/. in debt to the govern-
ment. Gresham tried to wipe off this debt
by claiming interest at twelve per cent., and
exchange at 22s. 6d. on the sums admitted
to be due to him from the previous audit.
On this calculation he represented that the
crown was in his debt to the large extent of
11,506/. 18s. Q\d. This exorbitant demand
was at once disputed by the commissioners.
Gresham promptly obtained a duplicate copy
of his accounts, and caused a footnote to be
added to the document acknowledging the
impudent claim for interest and exchange
which had already been practically rejected.
With this paper he set out for Kenilworth,
where the queen was staying as the guest of
Leicester. Through the good offices of her
host Elizabeth was induced to allow the claim,
and, fortified by the royal endorsement, Gres-
ham obtained the signatures of the commis-
sioners to his duplicate account, with its de-
ceitfully appended note. The evidence is too
complete to admit of a favourable construc-
tion being placed on this transaction.

During 1564 Gresham had suffered a crush-
ing misfortune in the death of his only son,
Richard, a young man twenty years old, who
was buried in St. Helen's Church. Bishops-
gate. This bereavement seems to have dis-
posed him to devote his wealth to schemes
for the public benefit. His father had con-
templated erecting a bourse or exchange for
the London merchants as early as 1537, and
on 31 Dec. 1562 Clough had urged him to
fulfil this object. But it was not till 4 Jan.
1564-5 that Gresham offered to the court
of aldermen, through his servant, Anthony
Strynger, to build at his own expense a burse
or exchange for the merchants of London, if
the city would provide a site. The offer
was thankfully accepted, a committee was
appointed to consider a site, and Gresham's
intention of employing i strangers ' in erect-
ing the building was approved. The situa-
tion first selected was between Cornhill and
Lombard Street, the old meeting-place of the
merchants, but this was afterwards rejected
in favour of the site occupied by the present
structure on the north side of Cornhill. The
wardens of the twelve principal livery com-
panies were summoned to meet, and the aid
of the merchant adventurers and staplers

was also enlisted to raise the necessary funds
for the purchase of the land, the latter com-
panies being required to contribute four hun-
dred marks within two months. The total
cost of the ground was 3,532/. 17s. 2d., to-
wards which twenty of the principal com-
panies contributed 1,G85/. 9s. Id., subscribed
by 738 of their members between March
1565 and October 1566, in sums rising from
10s. to 13/. 6s. 8d. Notice was served in
Christmas 1565 upon the occupiers of the
property required, and on 9 Feb. Gresham,
while at the house of Alderman Ryvers, pro-
mised in the presence of many citizens that
within a month after the burse should be
fully finished he would present it in equal
moieties to the city and the Mercers' Company.
The foundation-stone of the new burse was
laid by Gresham on 7 June 1566, and the
timber used in its construction came from
Battisford, near his house at Ringshall in
Suffolk. The great bulk of the materials re-
quired, stone, slate, wainscot, glass, £c., were
obtained by Clough at Antwerp, and a Fle-
mish architect, named Henryke, whom Gres-
ham in 1568 recommended to Cecil to build
his house at Burleigh, was engaged to design
the building and superintend its erection.
The statues employed for the decoration of
the interior were the work of English artists,
with the except ion of Queen Elizabeth's,whicn
was procured from Antwerp (ib. pp. 107-21,
500-3). By November 1567 Stow tells us
the building was covered with slate, and
shortly afterwards fully finished.

The building was ready for the use of mer-
chants on 22 Dec. 1568. Two contemporary
engravings of the exterior and interior of the
structure are reproduced by Burgon (pi. 8
and 9), and exhibit a striking likeness to the
burse at Antwerp. It wras built, like Gres-
ham's own house in Bishopsgate Street, over
piazzas supported by marble pillars, and form-
ing covered walks opening into an open square
inner court. On the first story there were
also covered walks (known as the ' pawn '),
lined by a hundred small shops, from the
rents of which Gresham proposed to reim-
burse himself for the cost of the erection. A
square tower rose beside the south entrance,
containing the bell which summoned the mer-
chants to their meetings at noon and at six
o'clock in the evening. Outside the north
entrance was also a lofty Corinthian column.
On each of these towers and above each corner
of the building was the crest of the founder,
a huge grasshopper, and the statues already
mentioned, including one of Gresham himself,
adorned the covered walks. According to
Fuller, Clough contributed to the expense
of building the burse to the extent of some

Gresham

Gresham

thousands of pounds ; but his provision of the
building materials from Antwerp on Gres-
ham's behalf may have been mistaken by the
writer for a personal outlay.

For more than two years the shops re-
mained, according to Stow, 'in a manner
empty;' but when Elizabeth signified to
Gresham her intention of visiting him, and of
personally inspecting and naming his edifice,
Gresham busied himself to improve its ap-
pearance for the occasion. By personal visits
to the shopkeepers in the upper * pawn,' he
persuaded them to take additional shops at
a reduced rent, and to furnish them with
attractive wares and with wax lights. On
23 Jan. 1570-1, says Stow, the queen, at-
tended by her nobility, made her progress
through the city from Somerset House to
Bishopsgate Street, where she dined with,
Gresham. Afterwards returning through
Cornhill, Elizabeth entered the burse, and
having viewed every part, especially the
' pawn,' which was richly furnished with all
the finest wares of the city, ' she caused the
same burse by an herralde and a trompet to
be proclaimed the Royal Exchange, and so
to be called from thenceforth, and not other-
wise' (Survey, ed. 1598, p. 194). Contem-
porary notices of this event occur in the
accounts of the churchwardens of various
London parishes. In those of St. Margaret's,
Westminster, payments are recorded to the
bell-ringers ' for ringing when the Queen's
Majesty went to the burse' (cf. NICHOLS,
Illustrations, &c., 1797). The ceremony forms
the subject of a Latin play (Tanner MSS.,
Bodleian Library, No. 207), in five acts, en-
titled ' Byrsa Basilica, seu Regale Excam-
bium a Sereniss. Regina Elizabetha in Per-
sona sua sic Insignitum, &c.' The characters
are twenty in number. The first on the list,
1 Rialto,' is intended for Sir Thomas Gresham ;
Mercury pronounces the prologue and epi-
logue. The piece appears to be of contempo-
, rary date, and is signed I. Rickets. Another
play, written by Thomas Heywood, describes
the building of the burse. It is in two parts,
entitled respectively, ' If you know not me,
you know nobody, or the Troubles of Queen
Elizabeth,' 4to, 1606 ; and < The second part
of Queen Elizabeth's Troubles. Doctor Paries
treasons: The building of the Royall Ex-
change, and the famous victory in ann. 1588,'
4to, 1609. The play is full of fabulous stories
of Gresham, including the tale of his drink-
ing the queen's health in a cup of wine in
which a costly pearl had been dissolved. An-
other scene, for which there is probably more
foundation, describes a quarrel between Gres-
ham and Alderman Sir Thomas Ramsay, and
their reconciliation by Dean Nowell (Gent.

Mag. 1826, pt. i. pp. 219-21). The exchange
soon became a fashionable lounge for citizens
of all classes, and the shops in the upper walk
or pawn fetched high rents, and were regarded
as one of the sights of London. A record exists
in the Inquest Book of Cornhill ward of the
* presentment ' of the exchange in 1574 for the
disturbance occasioned there on ' Sondaies and
holy daies ' by the l shoutinge and hollowinge '
of young rogues, that honest citizens cannot
quietly walk or hear themselves speak (BuE-
GON, ii. 355). Gresham's exchange was de-
stroyed in the fire of 1666.

Gresham also contributed from his vast
fortune to other public objects. At the close
of 1 574 or the beginning of 1 575 he announced
the intention, which he had long entertained,
of founding a college in London for the gratui-
tous instruction of all who chose to attend
the lectures. This roused the jealousy of his
own university of Cambridge, and Richard
Bridgewater,the public orator, wrote to Gres-
ham on 14 March 1574-5, to remind him of a
promise to present 500/. to his alma mater,
either for the support of one of the old col-
leges, or the erection of a new one. This
was followed by another letter on the 25th,
with one of the same date to Lady Burghley
(whose husband was chancellor of their uni-
versity), asking her to use her influence with
Gresham to prevent the establishment of a
rival university in London. But Gresham
did not change his plans. His town re-
sidence, Gresham House, was bequeathed to
the college upon the death of Lady Gresham
(cf. Gresham's will, dated 5 July 1575). The
rents of the Royal Exchange were, with Gres-
ham House, to be vested in the hands of the
corporation of London and of the Mercers'
Company, who were to appoint seven lec-
turers. The lecturers' salaries were fixed at
50/. per annum, and they were to lecture suc-
cessively on the sciences of divinity, astro-
nomy, geometry, music, law, medicine, and
rhetoric. The professors were required to be
unmarried men, and each was to be provided
with a separate suite of apartments. The
college did not prove very successful. Lady
Gresham sought to divert its endowment after
Gresham's death. In 1647 complaints of its
management appeared (cf. Sir T. Gresham's
Ghost, a whimsical tract). The fire of Lon-
don, which destroyed the Royal Exchange,
deprived it of its source of revenue ; but the
college escaped destruction, and there the
corporation and other public bodies took tem-
porary refuge. It was the first home of the
Royal Society. In 1707 complaints of its
management were renewed, and in 1767 the
building, then in a ruinous condition, was sold
under an act of parliament to the government

Gresham

Gresham

for an excise office, for the small annuity of
500/. The Gresham lectures were thence-
forth delivered at the Royal Exchange, till in
1841 the present Gresham College was erected
at the corner of Gresham and Bishopsgate
Streets. Gresham also built during his life-
time eight almshouses immediately behind his
mansion, for the inmates of which he provided
liberally in his will.

In June 1569 Gresham was entrusted with
the custody of Lady Mary, sister of Lady
Jane Grey [see KEYS, LADY MARY], who had
offended the queen by an imprudent marriage,
in August 1565, with Martin Keys, the ser-
jeant-porter, and had been in the custody
since that date first of Mr. Hawtrey of
Chequers, Buckinghamshire, and afterwards
of the Duchess of Suffolk. Gresham, the
lady's third gaoler, performed his duties
strictly. He even asked Cecil's permission
to allow his prisoner to put on mourning on
the occasion of her husband's death. The
restraint thus imposed on his movements and
those of his wife became very irksome, and
Gresham begged the queen to relieve him of
the charge. He repeatedly requested Cecil
or the Earl of Leicester to bear in mind his
(and his wife's) ' sewte for the removing of
my Lady Marie Grey.' On 15 Sept. 1570 he
pleads that his wife * would gladly ride into
Norfolk to see her old mother, who was ninety
years old, and very weak, not like to live
long.' His appeals cease in 1573, when it may
be presumed that he obtained the sought-for
relief (cf. Gresham's letter to the Earl of
Leicester, 29 April 1572, Notes and Queries,
4th ser. x. 71).

Clough died at Hamburg in the summer
of 1570, and left two wills. By the second
he bequeathed to his master, Sir Thomas
Gresham, all his movable goods, to discharge
his conscience of certain gains which he had
acquired when in his service. It is satis-
factory to find that Gresham did not take
advantage of this bequest, but that an earlier
will was proved by which the property was
left to Clough's relations.

Queen Elizabeth visited Gresham in Au-
gust 1573 at his house at May-field. About
May 1575 Gresham entertained her again at
his house at Osterley. For her entertainment
he exhibited a play and pageant written by
his friend and Antwerp comrade, Thomas
Churchyard (CHURCHYARD, The Decises of
Warre, and a play at Awsterley: her High-
ness being at Sir Thomas Greshairfs), Fuller
relates a well-known anecdote in connection
with this visit. The queen ' found fault with
the court of the house as being too great,'
affirming that it would ' be more handsome
if divided with a wall in the middle.' There-

upon Gresham sent at night for workmen from
London, who worked so quickly and silently
during the night that ' the next morning
discovered that court double, which the
night had left single before ' ( Worthies, ii.
35). During the queen's visit four 'mis-
creants' were committed to the Marshalsea
for burning Sir Thomas's park pale.

One of Gresham's latest acts was to receive
Casimir, prince palatine of the Rhine, on his
visit to this country on 22 Jan. 1578-9.
Stow describes his reception at the Tower
by a party of noblemen and others, who con-
ducted him, by the light of cressets and torches,
to Gresham House. Gresham welcomed him
with ' sounding of trumpets, drums, fifes, and
other instruments,' and here he was lodged
and feasted for three days.

Gresham died suddenly on 21 Nov. 1579,
apparently from a fit of apoplexy, as he re-
turned from the afternoon meeting of the
merchants at the exchange. He was buried
on 15 Dec. in the church of St. Helen,
Bishopsgate, beneath a tomb which he had
prepared for himself during his lifetime.
According to the directions of his will his
body was followed to the grave by two
hundred poor men and women clothed in
black gowns. His funeral was conducted
on a scale of unusual splendour, the expenses
amounting to 800/. His altar-shaped tomb
of alabaster, with a top slab of black marble,
is in the east corner of the church. Until
1736 it bore no inscription, but the following
entry in the burial register was then cut into
the top of the tomb : ' Sr Thomas Gresham,
Knight, buryd Decembr the 15th 1579.' A
large stained-glass window close by contains
his arms and those of the Company of Mer-
cers.

Gresham's character exhibits shrewdness,
self-reliance, foresight, and tenacity of pur-
pose, qualities which, coupled with great
diligence and an inborn love of commerce,
account for his success as a merchant and
financial agent. Sir Thomas Chaloner de-
scribes him as ' a Jewell for trust, wit, and
diligent endeavour'' (HAYNES, State Papers,
1740. p. 236). His conciliatory disposition
is proved by the confidence reposed in him
by ministers of state, and by his success-
ful dealings with the Antwerp capitalists.
His patriotism and benevolence are attested
by his disposition of his property. As we
have seen, he was not over-scrupulous in
his commercial dealings. He profited by the
financial embarrassments of his sovereign, and
with the connivance, sometimes by the direct
authority, of his own government made it his
practice to corrupt the servants and break the
laws of the friendly power with which he

Gresham

152

Gresham

transacted his chief business. Gresham's cul-
ture and taste are displayed in the architec-
ture of the exchange and of his private resi-
dences, and in his intimacy with the learned.
Hugh Goughe dedicated to him, about 1570,
his * Of^pring of the House of Ottomano,' and
Richard Rowlands his translation of 'The
Post for divers Parts for the World ' in 1576.
Gresham was author of ' Memorials ' to Ed-
ward VI and Queen Mary, a manuscript jour-
nal quoted by Ward ( Gresham Professors ;
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vii. 416), and
his letters are numerous. He also left a manu-
script containing musical lessons and songs in
English and Italian (MILLINGTON, Biblio-
theca Mafsoviana, 1687, p. 63). In person he
seems to have been above the middle height,
and grave and courteous in his deportment.

Gresham married in 1544 Anne, the daugh-
ter of William Ferneley of West Creting, Suf-
folk, and widow of William Read, also of Suf-
folk, and a citizen and mercer of London.
Read, who had died but a few months before,
had been intimate with Sir Richard Gresham,
whom he made overseer of his will. By his
marriage Gresham became closely related, to
the Bacons, his wife's younger sister Jane
having married Sir Nicholas Bacon [q. v.],
the lord keeper. Gresham's only son , Richard,
was baptised on 6 Sept. 1544 at St. Lawrence
Jewry, and died unmarried in 1564. In a
letter from Antwerp, dated 18 Jan. 1553-4,
Gresham mentions his ' powre wiff'e and chil-
dren/ but, with the exception of a natural
daughter Anne, the name of no other child
has been recorded. This daughter, whose
mother is said to have been a native of
Bruges, was well educated by Gresham, and
brought up in his family, being afterwards
married to Sir Nathaniel Bacon, Gresham's
wife's nephew.

Lady Gresham, who, according to Fuller,
was not on very amicable terms with her
husband, died at Osterley House on 23 Nov.
1596. She was buried with unusual pomp
at St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, on 14 Dec., the
heralds who attended receiving 40/. as their
fee.

Gresham's wills, dated 4 and 5 July 1575,
were proved in the P. C. C. on 26 Nov. 1579,
and are printed in Leveson-Gower's ' Gene-
alogy of the Greshams' (pp. 80-5). He
bequeathed Gresham House and the rents
arising from his shops in the exchange to
Lady Gresham during her life, and after her
death to the corporation of London and the
Mercers' Company in equal moieties for the
support of his college. Besides provision
for his almshouses, he also left 101. a year
to relieve poor debtors in each of the six
London prisons, 100/. annually to the Mer-

cers' Company for four quarterly feasts, and
10/. yearly to each of the four royal hospi-
tals. Lady Gresham was left with a large
annual income of 2,388/. 10s. 6£d., but she
did her best to thwart her husband's inten-
tions as to the subsequent disposition of his
property. She refused to build a steeple
for St. Helen's Church, which he had pro-
mised the parishioners, and twice attempted
to saddle the rents of the exchange with
charges for the benefit of her heirs.

The following are among the extant por-
traits of Gresham : 1. A full-length, tradi-
tionally ascribed to Holbein, but assigned by
Scharf to Girolamoda Treviso. It was painted
on the occasion of Gresham's marriage, and
is inscribed with his age, his own and his
wife's initials, and the date. Formerly ia
possession of the Thruston family, since pre-
sented to Gresham College, and preserved
in the court-room of the Mercers' Company
(Archeeoloyia, xxxix. 54-5). Exhibited at
Royal Academy (Cat. of Old Masters, 1880,
165). 2. A three-quarter length standing-
figure in Mercers' Hall, engraved by Delaram
and others (cf. LODGE, Portraits). 3. By Sir
Antonio More, engraved by Thew in 1792,
now belonging to Mr. Leveson-Gower. 4. The
Houghton portrait, also painted by More, and
described by Horace Walpole as l a very good
portrait.' It was engraved by Michel in
1779. The original is now in the Hermitage
Gallery, St. Petersburg. 5. Similar to 3.
From the Bedingfield Collection, now in the
National Portrait Gallery. 6. In the posses-
sion of Sir John Neeld, and engraved in Bur-
gon's 'Life of Gresham.' He is represented
standing and holding in his left hand a
pomander. 7. A small head and bust portrait
in Mercers' Hall. 8. A half-length at Bay-
nards, the seat of Mr. T. Lyon Thurlow.
Exhibited at the Tudor Exhibition, 1890.
9. A small cabinet portrait at Audley End
belonging to Lord Braybrooke, considered by
some to represent Sir John Gresham, brother
of Sir Thomas. 10. The Osterley picture, be-
longing to the Earl of Jersey, is said by Mr.
Leveson-Gower not to be a portrait of Sir
Thomas Gresham. 11-12. Two other por-
traits, belonging to Mr. Gower, are preserved
at Titsey Place. 13. A small half-length,
formerly belonging to Mr. Gresham, high
bailiff of Southwark. Nos. 2, 3, and 4 are
engraved in Leveson-Gower's ' Genealogy of
the Family of Gresham.' There are full-
length figures of Gresham in the stained-glass
windows at the east end of Guildhall, in
the Guildhall Library, and at Mercers' Hall.
Lists of the engraved portraits of Gresham
are given in Evans's 'Catalogue,' Nos. 4648-54,
and in Granger's 'Biographical History/

Gresley

153

Gresley

i. 298. They include prints by Vertue (in
Ward's 'Gresham Professors'), Faber, Hollar
(in a view of the exchange), Benoist, Stent,
Overtoil, J. T. Smith. Woodward, Picart,
and a large number of smaller engravings,
mostly taken from the Mercers' portrait.
Besides the statue by Behnes in the tower
of the Koyal Exchange, and another at Mer-
cers' Hall, there is a bust of Gresham, with
an inscription, in the temple of British
worthies at Stowe. A bust of Gresham
occupies the obverse of the medal struck by
W. Wyon in 1844 on the occasion of the
opening of the third Royal Exchange. Gres-
ham's steelyard, bearing his arms, is preserved
by Mr. T. Lyon Thurlow at Baynards.

[Relations politiques des Pays-Bas et de
1'Angleterre sous leregnede Philippe II . . .(Coll.
de (Jhron. beiges inedites), 1882-8, vols. i-viii.,
contain an extensive list of Gresham's letters and
transcripts of or extracts from those of principal
interest; Hall's Society in the Elizabethan Age,
1887, ch. v. and .A pp. pp. 1GO-2, gives full re-
ferences to sources of information in the Public
Record Office ; Leveson-Gower's Genealogy of
the Family of Gresham, 1883, contains verbatim
transcripts of wills and other family records ;
Hist. MSS. Comm., Cat. of the Hattield MSS.,
passim ; Davy's Suffolk MSS., Brit, Mus., Ivii.
118 et seq. ; Three Letters, written in 1560 and
1572, are printed in Notes and Queries, 4th ser.
x. 71 ; Holinshed's Chronicle; Fronde's Hist, of
England, vols. v-x. ; Extracts from the Records
of the City of London . . . with other Documents
respecting the Royal Exchange and Gresham
Trusts, 1564-1825, privately printed, 1839; Ex-
tracts from the Journals of Parliament respect-
ing the same, 1580-1 768, privately printed, 1839;
Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses, 1858, i. 414-
417, has a copious list- of authorities: Fox
Bourne's English Merchants, ii. 174-96 ; Ward's
Lives of the Professors, 1740, the author's anno-
tated copy in the British Museum; Gresham's
Ghost, or a Tap at the Excise Office, 1784; The
Life of Sir Thomas Gresham, 1845 (Knight's
weekly volume) ; Richard Taylor's Letter to Sir
R. H. Inglis on the Conduct of the Lords of the
Treasury with regard to the Gresham Trusts,
1839; Burgon's Life and Times of Sir Thomas
Gresham, 2 vols. 1839. This last work practi-
cally exhausts the information to be found in the
State Papers, although it was published before
the printed calendars appeared.] C. W-H.

GRESLEY or GREISLEY, SIR ROGER

(1799-1837), author, born on '27 Dec. 1799,
was son of Sir Nigel Bowyer Gresley, 7th
baronet, of Drakelow Park, Burton-on-Trent,
by his second wife, Maria Eliza, daughter of
Caleb Garway of Worcester. He succeeded
his father in 1808 and entered Christ Church,
Oxford, 17 Oct. 1817, where he remained until
1819, leaving the university without a degree.
After an unsuccessful attempt to obtain a seat

in parliament at Lichfield in 1826, he was re-
turned for Durham city in 1830, New Rom-
ney, Kent, in 1831, and South Derbyshire in
1835, but failed at the election of July 1837.
He was a moderate tory. In June 1821 he
married Lady Sophia Catharine, youngest
daughter of George William Coventry,
seventh earl of Coventry, and had issue one
child only, Editha, who died an infant in 1 823,
He was groom of the bedchamber to the Duke
of Sussex, captain of the Staffordshire yeo-
manry cavalry, and an F.S.A. He died on
12 Oct. 1837, and was buried on 28 Oct. at
Church Gresley, Derbyshire. Gresley, who
usually wrote his name Greisley, was the
author of the following : 1. l A Letter to the
Right Hon. Robert Peel on Catholic Emanci-
pat ion. To which is added an account of the
apparition of a cross at Migne on the 17th.
December, 1 820,' translated from the Italian,
London, 1827, 8vo. 2. 'A Letter to ...
John, Earl of Shrewsbury, irf reply to his
reasons for not taking the Test/ London,
1 828, 8vo. 3. ' Sir Philip Gasteneys ; a Minor/
London, 1829, 12mo. This tale contains
a spirited description of the evils of con-
temporary Rome, but is otherwise thin and
puerile. 4. ' The Life and Pontificate of
Gregory the Seventh/ an antipapal essay,
London, 1832, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1837, pt. ii. p. 649; Burke's Baro-
netage ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Athenaeum,
1832 p. 615, 1829 p. 547; Return of Members
of Parliament, vol. ii.] W. F. W. S.

GRESLEY, WILLIAM (1801-1876),
divine, born at Kenilworth, Warwickshire, on
16 March 1801, was the eldest son of Richard
Gresley of Stowe House, Lichfield, Stafford-
shire, a descendant of the Gresley s of Drakelow
Park, Burton-on-Trent, and a bencher of the
Middle Temple, by his first wife, Caroline,
youngest daughter of Andrew Grote, banker,
of London. George Grote (1794—1871) [q. v.]
was his first cousin on his mother's side. He
was a king's scholar of Westminster School,
and matriculated at Oxford as a student of
Christ Church on 21 May 1819 (FOSTER,
Alumni Od-on. 1716-1886,11.563). In 1822 he
j took a second class in classics, and graduated
| B.A.on8Feb.l823,M.A.on25Mayl825. An
! injury to his eyesight prevented his studying
j for the bar, and he took holy orders in 1825.
He was curate for a short time (in 1828) at
Drayton-Bassett, near Tamworth, and from
1830 to 1837 was curate of St. Chad's,
Lichfield. During part of the time he was
also morning lecturer at St. Mary's, Lich-
field. An earnest high churchman, he threw
himself with eagerness into the Tractarian
movement of 1833, and tried to popularise

Gresley

'54

Gresley

its teaching. In 1835 he published ' Eccle-
siastes Anglicanus : being a Treatise on the
Art of Preaching as adapted to a Church
of England Congregation,' and in 1838 his
' Portrait of an English Churchman/ which
ran through many editions. In 1839 he began,
in conjunction with Edward Churton [q. v.],
a series of religious and social tales under the

feneral title of ' The Englishman's Library,'
1 vols., 12mo, London, 1840-39-46.
Of these tales he wrote six : 1. ' Clement
Walton, or the English Citizen' (vol. i.)

2. ' The Siege of Lichfield, a Tale illustra-
tive of the Great Rebellion' (vol. xiii.)

3. ' Charles Lever, or the Man of the Nine-
teenth Century' (vol. xv.) 4. 'The Forest
of Arden, a Tale illustrative of the English
Reformation' (vol. xix.) 5. l Clmrch-Claver-
ing, or The Schoolmaster' (vol. xxiv.), in
which he developed his views on education.
6. ' Coniston Hall, or the Jacobites ' (vol.
xxxi.) In November 1840 Gresley became
a prebendary in Lichfield Cathedral, an
honorary preferment (Ls NEVE, Fasti, ed.
Hardy, i. 642). To describe the influence
upon his own mind of the Oxford move-
ment, and to illustrate the ( danger of dis-
sent,' he wrote ' Bernard Leslie, or a Tale
of the Last Ten Years,' 2 pts., 12mo, Lon-
don, 1842, 1859. To ' The Juvenile English-
man's Library' (21 vols., 1845-44-49), edited
successively by his friends F. E. Paget and
J. F. Russell, he contributed ' Henri de
Clermont, or the Royalists of La Vendee:
a Tale of the French Revolution ' (vol. iii.),
and 'Colton Green, a Tale of the Black
Country' (vol. xv.) About 1850 Gresley
removed to Brighton, and acted as a volun-
teer assistant priest in the church of St.
Paul. He preached every Sunday evening,
worked untiringly among rich and poor alike,
and exercised much power as a confessor.
His ' Ordinance of Confession,' published in
1851, caused considerable stir, although he
did not wish to make confession compulsory.
In 1857 he accepted the perpetual curacy
of All Saints, Boyne Hill, near Maidenhead,
Berkshire, where a church, parsonage-house,
and schools were in course of erection at the
expense of three ladies living in the Oxford
diocese. He settled there before either church
or house was ready, and worked there with
great success. His schools obtained a specially
high reputation. Later in life Gresley, with
a view to checking the spread of scepticism,
published ' Sophron and Neologus, or Com-
mon Sense Philosophy,' in 1861 ; ' Thoughts
on the Bible,' in 1871 : ' Priests and Philo-
sophers,' in 1873 ; and ' Thoughts on Re-
ligion and Philosophy,' in 1875. From the
last two of these works selections, under the

title of ' The Scepticism of the Nineteenth
Century,' were published, with a short ac-
count of the author, and portrait, by a former
curate, S. C. Austen, in 1879. Gresley died
at Boyne Hill on 19 Nov. 1876, and was
buried in the churchyard. In 1828 he married
Anne Wright, daughter and heiress of John
Barker Scott, banker, of Lichfield, and had
by her nine children, all of whom he sur-
vived. His other writings include: 1. ' Ser-
mons on some of the Social and Political
Duties of a Christian,' 12mo, London, 1836.
2. ' The Necessity of Zeal and Moderation in
' the present circumstances of the Church en-
| forced and illustrated in Five Sermons
preached before the University of Oxford,'
! 12mo, London, 1839. 3. ' Some Thoughts
| on the Means of working out the Scheme
i of Diocesan Education,' 8vo, London, 1839.
4. ' Remarks on the necessity of attempting
a Restoration of the National Church,' 8vo,
London, 1841. 5. ' Parochial Sermons,'
| 12mo, London, 1842. 6. ' The Spiritual
| Condition of the Young: Thoughts sug-
gested by the Confirmation Service,' 12mo,
London, 1843. 7. ' St. Stephen : Death for
Truth,' being No. ix. of ' Tracts for English-
men,' 12mo, 1844. 8. ' Anglo-Catholicism.
A short Treatise on the Theory of the Eng-
lish Church,' 8vo, London, 1844. 9. 'Frank's
First Trip to the Continent ' (Burns's ' Fire-
side Library '),12mo,London, 1845. 10. 'Sug-
! gestions on the New Statute to be proposed
| in the University of Oxford,' 8vo, London,
1845. 1 1. ' A Short Treatise on the English
Church,' 12mo, London, 1845. 12. < Evan-
gelical Truth and Apostolical Order ; a Dia-
, logue,' 12mo, London, 1846. 13. ' The Real
! Danger of the Church of England,' 8vo, Lon-
' don, 1846 ; 6th edit. 1847. 14. 'A Second
i Statement of the Real Danger of the Church
1 of England . . . containing Answers to cer-
' tain Objections [by F. Close and others]
I which have been made against his former
! Statement,' 8vo, London, 1846. 15. ' A
j Third Statement of the real danger of the
! Church of England, setting forth the dis-
tinction between Romanists and Anglicans,
i and the identity of Evangelicals and Puri-
! tans,' 8vo, London, 1847. '16. 'Practical
I Sermons,' 12mo, London, 1848. 17. ' The
| Use of Confirmation ' (No. xi. of ' The Lon-
don Parochial Tracts,' 8vo,l 848, &c.) 18. <A
Word of Remonstrance with the Evangeli-
cals, addressed to the Rev. Francis Wilson . . .
in reply to his Pamphlet called " No Peace
with Tractarianism," ' 8vo, London, 1850 ;
3rd edit. 1851. 19. ' A Help to Prayer, in
Six Tracts,' 12mo, Oxford and London, 1850.
20. 'Stand Fast and Hope. A Letter' [on
the decision of the Privy Council in the

Gresse

155

Gresswell

Gorliam case], 8vo, London, 1850. 21. ' Dis-
tinctive Tenets of the Church of England,'
4th edit., 8vo, London, 1851. 22. ' A Second
Word of Remonstrance with the Evangeli-
cals,' 8vo, London, 1851. 23. * A Letter to
the Dean of Bristol [G. Elliott] on what he
considers the " Fundamental Error " of Trac-
tarianism,' 8vo, London, 1851 . 24. * A Letter
on Confession and Absolution ... in reply to
a Letter and Speeches of the Rev. R. J.
McGhee,' 8vo, London, 1852. 25. 'The
Present State of the Controversy with
Rome. Three Sermons,' 12mo, London, 1855.
26. ' Answer to a Letter of the Rev. E. B.
Elliott addressed to the ReV. W. Gresley on
the " Delusion of the Tractarian Clergy as to
the Validity of their Ministerial Orders,'"
8vo, London, 1856. 27. ' Position of the
Church and the Duty of her Members in re-
gard to the Denison Case,' 8vo, London, 1850.
28. i Sermons preached at Brighton,' 12mo,
London, 1858. 29. ' Boyne Hill Tracts. By
W. G.,' 8vo, London, 1858. 30. < Idealism
considered ; chiefly with reference to a
volume of " Essays and Reviews " lately
published,' 8vo, London, 1860. 31. < The
Prayer-Book as it is,' 8vo, London, 1865.

[Burke's Peerage, 1889, p. 626 ; Welch's
Alumni Westmon. 1852, pp. 485, 486 ; Austen's
Memoir cited above; Brit. Mns. Cat.] Gr. G.

GRESSE, JOHN ALEXANDER (1741-
1794), painter and drawing-master, was born
in London in 1741. His father was a native
of Rolle, on the Lake of Geneva, and owned
a small property close to Oxford Street, on
which the present streets, Stephen Street
and Gresse Street, Rathbone Place, were built
about 1771. Gresse studied drawing under
Gerard Scotin, the engraver, and was one of
the first students to work in the gallery of
casts founded by the Duke of Richmond. In
1755 he obtained a premium at the Society of
Arts for a drawing by a student under the age
of fourteen years, and in 1759 he gained three
premiums for drawings and studies from the
human figure. He was successful again in
1761 and 1762, obtaining in all nine premiums
before attaining the age of twenty-one. He
was for a short time pupil of Major the en-
graver, and worked for several years under |
Cipriani, profiting at the same time by the |
instruction of Zuccarelli. He was employed
by John Boydell to make drawings. Gresse
lacked the industry and application necessary
to succeed in the higher branches of his art,
and as he inherited a sufficient income from
his father, he did not exert his full powers.
In 1763 he exhibited a landscape at the Free
Society of Artists, and in 1764 two miniatures
and a Madonna. In 1765 he became a mem-

ber of the rival Incorporated Society of Ar-
tists, and exhibited with them for four years,
chiefly miniatures. In 1768 he sent a stained
drawing of the Earl of Bessborough's seat at
Roehampton. Gresse excelled in this branch
of water-colour painting, and some of his
views were engraved, He became one of the
most fashionable drawing-masters of his day.
In 1777 he was appointed drawing-master to
the royal princesses, and was soon a favourite
at court. His corpulence obtained for him
the nickname of 'Jack Grease.' He occa-
sionally practised etching, and etched the
plates for Kennedy's ' Account of the Statues
and Pictures at Wilton House ' (1769). He
published a few other etchings, including one
of 'St. Jerome' after Guido, and 'A Satyr
Sleeping' after N. Poussin. Gresse died on

19 Feb. 1794, in his fifty-third year, and was
buried at St. Anne's, Soho. He was a great
collector of works of art, which were sold by
auction shortly after his death, the sale occu-
pying six days.

[Edwards's Anecd. of Painters; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists; DoJd's MS. Hist, of English
Engravers, Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 33401 ; ex-
hibition catalogues.] L. C.

GRESSWELL, DAN (1819-1883), vete-
rinary surgeon, was born 13 May 1819 at
Kelsey Hall, Spilsby, Lincolnshire. He be-
came in 1840 member of the Royal Col-
lege of Veterinary Surgeons ; and in the same
year was elected fellow of the Veterinary
Medical Association in recognition of an essay
upon ' Lactiferous Glands.' He settled in
Loutli about the same time, and became
widely known as a veterinary surgeon. On

20 Feb. 1877 he was elected fellow of the
College of Veterinary Surgeons as a reward
for original research. He wrote many origi-
nal papers on ' Paralysis in the Horse,' ' Ex-
cision of the Uterus in the Cow,' 'Treat-
ment and ^Etiology of Splenic Apoplexy or
Anthrax,' ' Tetanus,' ' Arsenical Poisoning,'
and other subjects. His sons have, since his
death, published several works upon veteri-
nary science, partly embodying his manu-
scripts and verbal instructions. He took an
active part in local politics as a strong con-
servative, and did much to improve the sani-
tary arrangements of Louth. He was elected
to the town council 1 Nov. 1862, alderman
in April 1871, and mayor 9 Nov. of the
same year. He continued to be an alder-
man until his death at Kelsey House, Louth,
13 March 1883. He married, 18 Dec. 1845,
Anne Beast all of Reston, near Louth, by
whom he had eight sons and seven daughters.
They all survived him.

[Information from the family.]

Greswell

156

Greswell

GRESWELL, EDWARD (1797-1869),
chronologist, son of the Rev. William Parr
Greswell [q. v.],wasborn at Denton,near Man-
chester, on 3 Aug. 1797, and educated by his
father and at the Manchester grammar school.
He matriculated at Brasenose College, Ox-
ford, on 5 April 1815, and was elected scholar
of that college in the same year. Early m
1816 he obtained the ' Lancashire ' scholar-
ship at Corpus Christ! College, and graduated
B.A. in 1816, M.A. in 1822, and B.D. in
1830. He was ordained deacon m 1825, and
priest in 1826, and held the office of college
tutor from 1822 to 1834. He was fellow of
Corpus Christi College from 1823 until his
death in 1869, Latin reader in 1824, junior
dean 1825, Greek reader 1827, librarian 1830,
and vice-president of his college from 1840 to
1869. He took part in the disputes at Oxford
about 1836 in connection with Dr. Hamp-
den's appointment to the regius professorship
of divinity, and published a * Letter to his
Grace the Duke of Wellington, Chancellor
of the University,' on the subject (Oxford,
1837). Otherwise his life at the university
was spent uneventfully in the performance of
his academical duties and the systematic pro-
secution of his studies. He died on 29 June
1869.

His works include several of high value
and usefulness, the ' Harmony of the Gospels '
having long been used as a text-book. He
published : 1. ' Dissertations upon the Prin-
ciples and Arrangement of a Harmony of
the Gospels/ Oxford, 1830, 8vo, 3 vols.
2. ' Harmonia Evangelica,' 1830, 1837, 1840 ;
5th edit. 1855. 3. ' Joannis Miltoni Fabulae,
Samson Agonistes et Comus Greece,' 1832,
8vo. 4. Supplementary dissertations on the
' Harmonies,' 1834. 5. 'An Exposition of
the Parables, and of other parts of the Gos-
pels,' 1834-5, 6 vols. 8vo. 6. ' Prolegomena
ad Harmoniam Evangelicam,' 1840. 7. 'Fasti
Temporis Catholici and Origines Kalendariae :
History of the Primitive Calendar, Part 1,'

1852, 4 vols. 8vo.

General Tables of

Book of Joshua," considered and shewn to
be unfounded,' London, 1863. 14. 'The Zulus
and the Men of Science,' London, 1865. He
also printed for private circulation a trans-
lation into Greek iambics of three hymns by
Bishop Ken, 1831, and a hymn of praise in
English.

[J. F. Smith's Register of Manchester School
(Chetham Soc.), iii. 79 ; Foster's Alumni Oxoni-
enses ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] C. W. S.

GRESWELL, RICHARD (1800-1881),
re-founder of the National Society,' born at
)enton, Lancashire, on 22 July 1800, the
burth son of the Rev. William Parr Gres-
well [q. v.], was educated first by his father,
wid afterwards at Worcester College, Oxford,
>n the foundation of which college he was
laced on 1 June 1818. In 1822, having
rained a ' double-first,' he was appointed as-
sistant tutor of Worcester, and in the next
year full tutor, an office he retained for thirty
vears. He became fellow in June 1824. He
raduated B.A. in 1822, M.A. in 1825, and
B.D. in 1836. As a tutor he was learned
and skilful, and his lectures were considered
models in their way. For many years he de-
voted the proceeds of his tutorship to public
and charitable objects, his personal expenses
being defrayed from a modest fortune brought
by his wife, Joana Julia Armitriding, whom
he married in 1836. In 1843 he opened a
subscription on behalf of national education,
with a donation of 1,000/., and ultimately
raised 250,000/. for the funds of the National
Society. He was largely instrumental in es-
tablishing the new museum at Oxford, and
was one of the founders of the Ashmolean
Society. From 1847 to 1865 he acted as
chairman of Mr. Gladstone's election com-
mittee at Oxford. He was a great benefactor
to his father's parish of Denton, and by his
exertions a new church, called Christ Church,
was built and provided with parsonage,
schools, and endowment (1853). Many kindly
and beneficent acts are related of Greswell,
whose ' chief characteristics were great and

the Fasti Catholici, or Fasti Temporis Per-
petui,from B.C. 4004 to A.D. 2000,' 1852, 4to.
9. ' Supplementary Tables and Introduction
to the Tables of the Fasti Catholici,' 1852
8vo. 10. ' Origines Kalendariaeltalicse,' 1854
4 vols. 11. ' Origines Kalendarise Hellenicee
6 vols. 1861, 8vo. 12. ' The Three Witnesses
and the Threefold Cord; being the Testi-
mony of the Natural Measures of Time, of the
Primitive Civil Calendar, and of Antediluvian
and Postdiluvian Tradition, on the Principa
Questions of Fact in Sacred and Profane
Antiquity,' 1862, 8vo. 13. < The Objections
to the Historical Character of the Pentateuch
in Part I of Dr. Colenso's " Pentateuch am

varied learning, boundless benevolence, and
a childlike simplicity' (BUKGON, Lives, ii.
118). His only publications were a paper
'On Education and the Principles of Art,'
1843, and a ' Memorial on the Proposed Ox-
ford University Lecture-rooms, Library, Mu-
seums, &c.,' 1853. He died at Oxford on
22 July 1881, aged exactly 81 years. His
daughter, Joanna Julia Greswell, published
at Oxford in 1873 a ' Grammatical Analysis
of the Hebrew Psalter.'

[Burgon's Lives of Twelve Good Men, 1888,
ii. 93; Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1881;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ii. 564 ; Booker's Denton
(Chetham Soc.), 1855.] C. W. S.

Greswell

157

Greville

GRESWELL, WILLIAM PARR (1765-
1854), clergyman and bibliographer, son of
John Greswell of Chester, was baptised at
Tarvin, Cheshire, on 23 June 1765. He was
ordained on 20 Sept. 1789 to the curacy of
Blackley, near Manchester, and succeeded on
24 Sept. 1791 to the incumbency of Denton,
also near Manchester, on the presentation of
the first Earl of Wilton, to whose son he was
tutor. This living, which when he took it
was only worth 100/. a year, he held for the
long period of sixty-three years. To add to
his income he opened a school. lie educated
his own seven sons, five of whom went to
Oxford and won high honours. They were
William, M. A., fellow of Balliol, and author
of works on ritual, died 1876 ; Edward [q.v.],
B.D., fellow and tutor of Corpus Christi Col-
lege ; Richard [q. v.], B.D., fellow and tutor
of Worcester College ; Francis Hague, M.A.,
fellow of Brasenose ; Clement, M.A., fellow
and tutor of Oriel, and rector of Tortworth,
Gloucestershire. His other sons were Charles,
a medical man, and Thomas, master of Chet-
ham's Hospital, Manchester.

Greswell wrote : 1. ' Memoirs of Angelus
Politianus, Picus of Mirandula, Sanazarius,
Bembus, Fracastorius, M. A. Flaminius, and
the Amalthei,' with poetical translations,
Manchester, 1801, 8vo, 2nd ed. 1805. The
' Retrospective Review ' (ix. 64, note) con-
demns this work as careless and unmethodi-
cal. 2. ' Annals of Parisian Typography '
(privately printed), 1818, 8vo. 3. ' The Monas-
tery of Saint Werburgh, a Poem/ 1823, 8vo.
To some copies are added i Rodrigo, a Spanish
Legend,' and shorter pieces. 4. ' A View of
the Early Parisian Greek Press, including
the Lives of the Stephani,' Oxford, 1833,
8vo, 2 vols. ; 2nd ed. with an appendix of
Casauboniana, 1840. He also edited the
third volume of the catalogue of the diet ham
Library, 1826. The two works on the Pari-
sian press are said by Brunet to be ' inexact'
(Man. du Libraire, 5th edit. ii. 1735).

He resigned his incumbency of Denton in
1853, and died on 12 Jan. 1854, aged 89, and
was buried at Denton. His large library was
sold at Sotheby's rooms in February 1855.

[Booker's Denton (Chetham Soc.),1855, p. 1 09 ;
J. F. Smith's Eegister of Manchester School
(Chetham Soc.), Hi. 77 ; Gent. Mag. 1854, pt. i.
p. 427.] C. W. S.

GRETTON, WILLIAM (1736-1813),
master of Magdalene College, Cambridge, son
of John Gretton of Bond Street, London, born
in 1736, was educated at St. Paul's School and
Peterhouse, Cambridge, where he graduated
B.A. in 1758 and proceeded M.A. in 1761.
Having taken holy orders, he was presented in

1766 to the vicarage of Saffron Walden, Essex.
In 1784 Lord Howard of Walden appointed
him his domestic chaplain. He was subse-
quently presented to the rectory of Little-
bury, Essex, of which county he was in the
commission of the peace, and was made arch-
deacon on 2 Dec. 1795. In 1797 he was
elected master of Magdalene College, Cam-
bridge, and was vice-chancellor of the uni-
versity in 1800-1. He died on 29 Sept. 1813.

[Gardiner's Admission Reg. of St. Paul's School ;
Gent. Mag. 1766 p. 344, 1784 pt. ii. p. 719,
1795 pt. ii. p. 1062, 1797 pt. ii. p. 1137, 1800
pt. ii. p. 1118, 1813 pt. ii.p. 405; Grad. Cant.;
Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl.] J. M. R.

GREVILLE, ALGERNON FREDE-
RICK (1798-1864), private secretary to the
Duke of Wellington, born on 29 Jan. 1798,
was the second son of Charles Greville (1762-
1832), fifth son of Fulke Greville of Wilbury,
Wiltshire, by his marriage with Lady Char-
lotte Bentinck, eldest daughter of William
Henry Cavendish, third duke of Portland ;
he was consequently brother of Charles Ca-
vendish Fulke Greville [q. v.] and Henry
William Greville [q. v.] On 1 Feb. 1814 he
obtained his commission as ensign in the
Grenadier guards (then called the 1st regi-
ment of foot guards), and was present at
Quatre Bras and at Waterloo ; he was also
at the attack and capture of Peronne. He
was appointed shortly afterwards aide-de-
camp to General Sir John Lambert, with
whom he served in the army of occupation
in France until he was appointed aide-de-
camp to the Duke of Wellington, on whose
staff he served until the army came home in

1818. He was afterwards the duke's aide-
de-camp in the ordnance office in January

1819. On the duke being appointed com-
mander-in-chief in January 1827, he selected
Greville for his private secretary, which post
he held while the duke was prime minister,
secretary of state for foreign affairs, and com-
mander-in-chief for the second time in De-
cember 1842. Greville was Bath king of
arms, an office he held for many years, and
during the Duke of Wellington's lifetime was
secretary for the Cinque ports. lie died at
Hillingdon, Middlesex, the seat of his brother-
in-law, on 15 Dec. 1864. He married, on
7 April 1823, Charlotte Maria, daughter of
Richard Henry Cox, who died on 10 April
1841. His eldest daughter, Frances Harriett,
married, on 28 Nov. 1843, Charles, sixth duke
of Richmond, Lennox and Gordon, E.G., and
died on 8 March 1887.

[Times, 20 Dec. 1864, p. 10. col. 5; Burke's
Peerage, 1889, pp. 1169. 1422; Army Lists-
Gent. Mag. 1865, pt. i. pp. 125-6.] G. G.

Greville

158

Greville

GREVILLE, CHARLES CAVENDISH
FULKE (1794-1865), political diarist, eldest
son of Charles Greville, grandson to the fifth
Lord Warwick, by his wife, Lady Charlotte j
Cavendish Bentinck, eldest daughter of Wil- j
liam Henry, third duke of Portland, was born
2 April 1794. His childhood was in great
part spent at Bulstrode, his maternal grand-
father's house. He was educated at Eton j
and Christ Church, where he matriculated I
in 1810 but took no degree. For a time |
he was page to George III. He left Ox- j
ford early to be private secretary to Lord !
Bathurst, and the influence of the Duke of ;
Portland procured him the sinecure secretary- j
ship of Jamaica, the duties of which office he
performed by deputy in the island without
ever visiting it, though he interested him-
self in Jamaica business in England. He also
obtained by the same means the reversion of
the clerkship to the privy council. This office
fell into possession in 1821 and withdrew
from public life a man whose talents signally
fitted him to have played the part of an eminent
statesman ; but on the other hand it afforded
him exceptional opportunities for observing
the inner workings of high political circles, and
these opportunities he turned to good account
in his journal. For some years he chiefly
amused himself with horse-racing. He was one
of the oldest members of the Jockey Club, and
from 1821 till 1826 managed the racing esta-
blishment of his intimate friend, the Duke of
York. Subsequently he was partner in train-
ing racehorses with Lord George Bentinck,
his cousin, till, about 1835, they parted com-
pany in consequence of a dispute about the
handling of Greville's mare,Preserve. Greville
afterwards trained with the Duke of Port-
land. In 1845 his horse Alarm would have
won the Derby but for an accident at the
start ; but though he was owner of Alarm,
Preserve, and Orlando, he never won the
Derby, and only once the St. Leger. Till
1855, when he sold all his racehorses, though
often complaining of its frivolity, he was a
devotee and excellent judge of racing.

Greville's chief title to fame is his series of
memoirs. For forty years he kept with great
pains a political diary, designed for publica-
tion, which he confided to Mr. Henry Reeve
shortly before his death. Owing to his close re-
lations with both whigs and tories, but espe-
cially with the Duke of Wellington, the Duke
of Bedford, Lord Palmerston, and Lord Cla-
rendon, relations so close that he was not in-
frequently employed as a negotiator during
ministerial changes, especially at the time of
Palmerston's resignation in 1853, he was pecu-
liarly well informed on the most secret trans-
actions of contemporary politics. He spared

no pains in completing his information, re-
corded it with great freshness and perfect im-
partiality, and frequently revised his diaries.
These characteristics, coupled with the bril-
liant portraits which he draws of his contem-
poraries, make his diaries the most important
work of their kind of his generation. They
were published in three series, one for 1817 to
1837 (London, 1875, 8vo, 3vols.), and two for
1837 to 1860 (1885, 8vo, 3 vols. ; 1887, 2 vols.)
Greville published in his lifetime an ac-
count of a visit to Louis XVIII at Hartwell
in 1814, in the * Miscellanies of the Philo-
biblon Society,' vol. v. ; ' A Letter to Lock-
hart in Reply to an Article in the " Quar-
terly Review," ' March 1832 ; a pamphlet on
the prince consort's precedence in 1840, re-
printed in l Memoirs,' 2nd ser. vol, i. append. ;
'The Policy of England to Ireland' in 1845,
in which he was aided by Sir George Corne-
wall Lewis ; a pamphlet on ' Peel and the
Corn Law Crisis ' in 1846, and a review on
the memoirs of King Joseph Bonaparte in the
' Edinburgh Review' for 1854. He also re-
vised Lady Canning's pamphlet on the Por-
tuguese question, 1830, edited a volume of
Moore's ' Correspondence ' for Lord John Rus-
sell, and Raikes's 'Memoirs.' In May 1859
he resigned the clerkship of the council, and
feeling that he then ceased to be intimately
acquainted with the details of politics, he
closed his journal in 1860. In 1849 he re-
moved from Grosvenor Place to rooms in
Lord Granville's house in Bruton Street,
and there he died of heart disease, accele-
rated by a chill caught in an inn at Marl-
borough, on 18 Jan. 1865. His diary is full
of pathetic lamentations over his wasted
opportunities and educational shortcomings,
yet he was in truth among the most remark-
able men of his generation. Though a cynic
he was popular among a large number of
friends, to whom he was known by the nick-
name of ' Punch,' or the ' Gruncher ' (Fixz-
GBKALD, Life of George IV, ii. 202 it.) Sir
Henry Taylor describes him as ' a friend of
many, and always most a friend when friend-
ship was most wanted ; high-born, high-bred,
avowedly Epicurean, with a somewhat square
and sturdy figure, adorned by a face both solid
and refined, noble in its outline, the mouth
tense and exquisitely chiselled ' (Autobiogr.
i. 315). A portrait is prefixed to the 16mo
edition (1888-9, 8 vols.) of his diary.

[Preface and Notes to the G-reville Memoirs,
by Henry Reeve, C.B. ; Doyle's Reminiscences ;
Reminiscences of William Day ; Lord Malmes-
bury's Memoirs, ii.86; Hayward's Letters, i. 284 ;
Engl. Hist. Review, January 1886 and April
1887; M'Cullagh Torrens's Lord Melbourne;
Correspondence of Macvey Napier.] J. A. H.

Greville

'59

Greville

* GREVILLE, SIR FULKE, first LORD
BROOKE (1554-1628), poet, only son of Sir
Fulke Greville, by Ann, daughter of Ralph
Neville, earl of Westmorland, was born at
the family seat, Beauchamp Court, War-
wickshire, in 1554. The father, who is
eulogised by Camden (Britannia, i. 607)
' for the sweetness of his temper,' was a great
Warwickshire landowner, ' much given to
hospitality,' who was elected M.P. for his
county in 1580 and 1588, was knighted in
1605, and died in the following year. To Lord
Brooke's grandfather, also Sir Fulke Greville,
the family owed its high position in Warwick-
shire. This Sir Fulke — younger son of Sir
Edward Greville of Milcote — was a notable
soldier in the reign of Henry VIII, and mar-
ried Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Wil-
loughby, and grand-daughter and heiress of
Sir Robert Willoughby, lord Brooke. By
this marriage the great mansion of Beau-
champ Court came, with much other pro-
perty, into Sir Fulke's possession. In 1541
Henry VIII gave him the site of Alcester
monastery with many neighbouring estates,
and he thus became one of the largest pro-
prietors in the county. He was sheriff of
Warwickshire in 1543 and 1548, and M.P. in
1547 and 1554. He died 10 Nov. 1559, and
was buried in Alcester Church. His widow
died in 1560 and was buried by his side.

Young Fulke Greville, the first Sir Fulke's
grandson, was sent on 17 Oct. 1564, when
ten years old, to the newly founded Shrews-
bury School. Philip Sidney, who was of the
same age, entered the school on the same day,
and the intimacy which sprang up between
the boys developed into a lifelong attach-
ment. Greville proceeded to Jesus College,
Cambridge, where he matriculated as a fel-
low-commoner 20 May 1568. The statement
that he was a member of Trinity College is
erroneous. The suggestive letter of advice
about Cambridge studies sent by Robert, earl
of Essex, to one ' Sir Foulke Greville ' on his
going to the university must have been ad-
dressed to a cousin, Fulke, father of Robert
Greville, second lord Brooke [q.v.] It cannot
be dated earlier than 1595, and is doubtless
from the pen of Bacon (SPEDDING, Bacon, ii.
21). Although Sidney went to Oxford, Gre-
ville maintained a close connection with him
in his university days, and came to know his
father, Sir Henry Sidney, president of Wales.
Sir Henry was sufficiently impressed with his
abilities to give him a small office connected
with the court of marches as early as 1576, but
Greville resigned the post in 1577 and came
with Philip Sidney to court. Greville at once
attracted the queen's favour, and f had the
longest lease and the smoothest time without

rub of any of her favourites '
Fraf/menta Regalia, ed. Arber, p. 50). Bacon
writes that he used his influence with the
queen honourably, ' and did many men good/
But disagreements between her and Greville
were at times inevitable. Elizabeth appre-
ciated his society so highly that she refused
him permission to gratify his desire for foreign
travel. He nevertheless ventured abroad at
times despite her orders, and suffered accord-
ingly from her displeasure. In February 1577
he accompanied Sidney to Heidelberg, where
his friend went to present the queen's condo-
lences and assurances of goodwill to Princes
Lewis and John Casimir, who had just lost
their father, the elector palatine. In 1578
he went to Dover to embark for the Low
Countries to witness the war proceeding
i there, but Sir Edward Dyer was sent with
( a princely mandate ' to ' stay ' him. He
managed, however, to accompany Secretary
Walsingham on a diplomatic mission to Flan-
ders a month or so later, but on his return
'was forbidden the queen's presence for many
months.' In 1579 he accompanied Sidney's
j friend and tutor Languet on his return to
j Germany, and when coming home had an in-
| teresting interview with William the Silent,
prince of Orange, of which he gives an ac-
count in his < Life of Sidney ' (1652, pp. 22
| et seq.) On Whit-Monday, 15 May 1581,
Greville, with Sidney, the Earl of Arundel,
and Lord Windsor, arranged an elaborate
pageant and tournament at Whitehall for
the entertainment of the queen and the en-
voys from France who had come to discuss
her marriage with the Duke of Anjou. On
the departure of Anjou from London in Fe-
bruary of the next year, Greville was one of
the courtiers directed by the queen to attend
the duke to Antwerp.

Greville fully shared Sidney's literary
tastes. Sir Edward Dyer [q. v.] was a friend
of both, and the three formed an important
j centre of literary influence at court. ' Two
pastoralls made by Sir P. Sidney upon his
meeting with his two worthy friends and
fellow-poets, Sir Edward Dier and Maister
Fulke Greuill/ open Davison's 'Poetical
Rapsody,' 1602 ; the first poem appeared
originally in 'England's Helicon' (1600).
Sidney expresses the deepest affection for
both Dyer and Greville. The three friends
were members of the literary society formed
by Gabriel Harvey, and called by him the
' Areopagus,' whose chief object was to ac-
climatise classical rules in English litera-
ture. In 1 583 Giordano Bruno came to Eng-
land, and Greville received him with enthu-
siasm. In Greville's house in London Bruno
held several of those disputations which he

far

o-f

Greville

160

Greville

records in his ' La Cena de le Ceneri ' (FRITH,
(Life of G. Bruno, 1887, pp. 227 et seq.) In
the summer of 1585 Greville and Sidney ar-
ranged with Drake to accompany the expe-
dition preparing1 for attack upon the Spanish
West Indies. Elizabeth would not sanction
the arrangement, but the young men went
secretly to Plymouth with a view to im-
mediate embarkation. Imperious messages
from court led Drake to sail without them
(14 Sept.) Elizabeth flatly refused Gre-
ville's request, preferred on his return to Lon-
don, to join Leicester's army, then starting
for the Low Countries. Sidney, however,
was allowed to take part in the expedition,
in which he met his death (17 Oct. 1586).
By his will Sidney left his books to Greville
and Dyer, and Greville was one of the pall-
bearers when Sidney was buried in St. Paul's
Cathedral, 16 Feb. 1586-7. Greville lamented
Sidney's death in verse, and penned a prose
biography.

Greville was in Normandy for a short
time with the English forces serving under
Henry of Navarre about 1591. In 1597
Essex suggested that he should take part
in the Islands expedition by convoying pro-
visions to the Azores, but the queen re-
fused her permission, and thenceforth Gre-
ville apparently contented himself with civil
employment. On 20 April 1583 he had been
constituted secretary for the principality of
Wales, and on 24 July 1603 he was con-
firmed'in the office for life. But the duties
do not appear to have been onerous or to have
necessitated continuous residence in Wales.
He sat in parliament as member for War-
wickshire in 1592-3, 1 597, 1601, and 1620, and
took some part in the debates. He interested
himself in Francis Bacon, and interceded
with the queen in his behalf in 1594, when
Bacon was seeking to become solicitor-gene-
ral. The letters that passed between them
at the time indicate close personal intimacy.
Michael (afterwards Sir Michael) Hicks [q.v.]
was another friend, and was useful in helping
Greville out of temporary pecuniary diffi-
culties (cf. Letters in Lansd. MSS. 89, 90,
printed by Grosart). In March 1597-8 he
became ' treasurer of the wars,' and in Sep-
tember 1598 ' treasurer of the navy.' When
in August 1599 the second Spanish Armada
•was anticipated, it was proposed to nominate
Oreville rear-admiral (Gal. State Papers,
Dom. 1598-1 601, p. 282). Greville took part
in the arrest of the Earl of Essex on Sunday,
8 Feb. 1600-1.

On James I's accession Greville was created
knight of the Bath. For the first years of
the new reign he retained his office of trea-
surer of the navy, and worked vigorously.

Higher preferment is said to have been denied
him owingto the hostility of Robert Cecil,lord
Salisbury. Salisbury died in 1612, and in Octo-
ber 1614 Greville succeeded Sir Julius Caesar
in the office of chancellor and under-treasurer
of the exchequer, ' in spite of his age,' writes
Chamberlain (ib. 1611-18, pp. 256-7). In the
various discussions in which he took part in
the council he supported the king's prero-
gative. On 18 Jan. 1614-15 he was one of
the privy-councillors who signed the warrant
for the torture of Edmund Peacham, a clergy-
man charged with writing a sermon deroga-
tory to the royal authority (SPEDDING, Life
of Bacon, v. 92). But when, in September
1615, the council discussed the policy of
summoning a parliament, Greville said that
' it was a pleasing thing and popular to ask
a multitude's advice ; besides it argued trust
and begat trust' (ib. p. 201). In 1616 he
was a member of the committee of the coun-
cil appointed to inquire into Coke's conduct
in the prcemunire case. In the House of Com-
mons Greville was a useful supporter of the
government. In 1618 he became commis-
sioner of the treasury, and in January 1620-1
he resigned the chancellorship of the exche-
quer. A patent issued 29 Jan. conferred on
him (with remainder to his favourite kinsman,
Robert Greville) the title of Baron Brooke,
which had been borne by his ancestors, the
Willoughbys. His services were, however,
still needed in the opening session of the new
parliament, and he sat in the commons through
the early months of the year. On 15 Nov. 1621
he first took his seat in the House of Lords
(cf. Notes and Queries, 4th ser. viii. 22, 88,
217, 234). Brooke was henceforth less ac-
tive in politics. He was prevented by se-
rious illness from attending the council when
the Spanish marriage treaty was formally
adopted (July 1623). But his political know-
ledge secured for him a seat on the council
of war (21 April 1624), and on the committee
of the council to advise on foreign affairs
(9 April 1 625). According to Bacon, Brooke
was an elegant speaker in debate.

James I proved in Brooke's case a liberal
patron, and to him Brooke owed a vast exten-
sion of the landed property which he inherited
in 1606 on the death of his father. Elizabeth
had made him master of Wedgnock Park in
1597, and in 1605 James bestowed on him
the ruined castle of Warwick. Dugdale
writes l that Brooke bestowed much cost,
at least 20,000/., in the repairs thereof, beau-
tifying it with the most pleasant gardens,
plantations, and walks, and adorning it with
rich furniture.' Brooke also obtained a grant
of the manor and park of Knowle. His posi-
tion in Warwickshire was very powerful,

Greville

161

Greville

and among the smaller offices he is said to ' Did first draw forth from close obscuritie

have held there was that of recorder of Strat-
ford-on-Avon. His name frequently appears
in the town records.

Brooke met a violent death. On 18 Feb.

My unpresuming verse into the light,

And grac'd the same, and made me known thereby

(Certaine Small Workes, 1607).
To Greville Daniel dedicated his ' Muso-

1627-8 he made a will, leaving all his pro- philus.' John Davies of Hereford wrote
perty to his cousin Robert Greville. Among high-flown sonnet in praise of ' Mustapha '

those who witnessed the will was an old ser-
vant named Ralph llaywood. A few months
later Brooke added a codicil granting an-
nuities to many dependents, but he omitted
to make any provision for llaywood. The
neglect rankled in Haywood's mind, and on
1 Sept. following, while waiting on his master
as he lay in bed at his London house in IIol-
born, llaywood charged him with injustice.

' as it is written not printed ' (cf. Scourge of
Folly, 1(510). Bishop Corbet, in his < Iter
Boreale,' describes a visit to Warwick Castle,
and the genial welcome proffered him by
' the renowned chancellor.' Brooke also be-
friended William D'Avenant, and took him
into his service as his page. With Bacon
Brooke maintained friendly relations to the
last. In Easter term 1618, when Sir Henry

Brooke severely rebuked Haywood's freedom Yelverton,the attorney-general, submitted to
of speech, whereupon llaywood stabbed him the privy council an information against one

with a sword, llaywood straightway with- Maynham for libellously defaming Bacon,
drew to another room and killed himself. Greville boldly defended his friend's charac-
ter. The anecdote is often told, on the au-
thority of Arthur Wilson, that when Bacon

and killed

Brooke was seventy-four years old and did
not long survive his wound. He died 30 Sept.
1628, after adding one more codicil to his
will bequeathing handsome legacies to his
surgeons and attendants in his illness. On
27 Oct. 1628 his body was carried to Warwick

was in disgrace and was living in seclusion
in Gray's Inn, he sent to Brooke for a bottle
of beer, 'seeing that he could not relish that
which was provided ' in the Inn, and that
and buried in St. Mary's Church. The epitaph | Brooke told his butler to refuse the request,
which he had himself composed was engraved ! But this gossip may be safely rejected. In
on the monument which had been erected I 1621 James I sent Brooke Bacon's manu-
under his directions (BIGLAND, Parish Regis- j script history of Henry VII, and enjoined
ters}. It ran : ' Fulke Greville, servant to him to read it ' before it was sent to press.'
Queen Elizabeth, councillor to King James, j This Brooke did, and returned it to the king
and friend to Sir Philip Sidney. Trophaeum i with high commendations (SPEDDING, vii.
Peccati.' A sympathetic ' Mourning Song '

appeared in Martin Peersoii's 'Mottuets or
Grave Chamber Musique ' (1630).

In Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 4839, art. 27, is
a tractate called ' The Patron ' (quoted in
Biog. Brit.}, in which Brooke's murderer is
defended on the ground that Haywood's
grievance was real and just. A rhyming
elegy, printed in Huth's l Inedited Poetical
Miscellanies,' 1870, similar in tone, charges
Greville with the most contemptible parsi-
mony. But whatever maybe the facts as to
his neglect of llaywood, his relations with the
literary men of the day do not confirm the

325-6). Brooke, by a codicil to his will,
charged his lands in Toft Grange, Foss-dike,
and Algakirk, in co. Lincoln, with an an-
nuity of 100/. for the maintenance of a his-
tory lectureship at Cambridge, which he di-
rected to be first bestowed on Isaac Dorislaus
[q. v.], at one time his ' domestic ' (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1627-8 p. 470, 1628-9 p. 438).
Baker, writing early in the eighteenth cen-
tury, mentions that the lectureship ' has been
lost by the iniquity of the times/ Nothing
seems now known of it at Cambridge.

Brooke, who as a youth was the friend of
Spenser and Sidney, and as an old man was

accusation of penuriousness. Speed, the an- | the patron of D'Avenant, was a student of

nalist, attributed to him his release ' from the

daily employments of a manual trade,' so that

he might devote himself to literature. Carn-

den acknowledged ' extraordinary favours '

from him, and left him by will a piece of

plate. Greville's exertions obtained for Cam-

literature throughout his life, but his lite-
rary work was mainly done in his early years,
and little of that was published in his life-
time. An elegy on Sidney in the miscel-
lany called the l PluBnix Nest' (1593), a
poem in Bodenham's ' Belvedere ' (1600), and
two poems assigned to him in the first edi-
tion of « England's Helicon ' (1600), seem,

deanery of St. Paul's to his influence with together with ' The Tragedy of Mustapha '
the queen, and he obtained the secretaryship (London, for N. Butter, 1609), to complete
of the navy for Sir John Coke [q. v.] To the the list of works which were printed while
poets he was a generous patron. Samuel he lived, and none of these appear to have
Daniel writes that Greville been issued under his direction. 'Mustapha'

VOL. XXIII. M

den the post of Clarenceux king-of-arms in
1597. Similarly, Dr. John Overall owed the

Greville

162

Greville

was certainly brought out in an imperfect
form and without his knowledge. Five years
after his death appeared his chief volume,
a thin folio, entitled ' Certaine Learned and
Elegant Workes of the Eight Honorable
Fulke, Lord Brooke, written in his Youth
and familiar exercise with Sir Philip Sid-
ney,' London, 1633. Here are included
long tracts in verse entitled 'A Treatie of
Humane Learning,' 'An Inquisition upon
Fame and Honour,' and 'A Treatie of Warres.'
There follow ' The Tragedie of Alaham,' ' The
Tragedie of Mustapha/ and 'Coelica, con-
taining CIX Sonnets.' The text of ' Mus-
tapha ' differs considerably from the im-
print of 1609, usually for, the better. The
last pages are filled with letters in prose, one
' to an Honorable Lady ' offering advice in
domestic difficulties with her husband, and
the other 'A Letter of Trauell ... to his
Cousin Greuill Varney, residing in France,'
dated by the writer ' From Hackney,' 20 Nov.
1609. In 1652 first appeared 'The Life of
the renowned Sir Philip Sidney,' in prose,
and eighteen years later was published ' The
Remains of Sir Fulk Grevill, Lord Brooke :
being Poems of Monarchy and Religion.
Never before printed,' London, 1670. The
publisher of the last volume, Henry Herring-
man, states that Greville, ' when he was old,
revised the poems and treatises he had writ
long before ' with a view to collective publi-
cation. He entrusted the task to an aged
friend, Michael Malet, but the project was
not carried out.

Brooke writes in his discursive memoir
of Sidney with reference to his tragedies:
1 For my own part I found my creeping genius
more fixed upon the images of life than the
images of wit.' This is a just criticism of
all Brooke's literary work. To ' elegancy of
style ' or ' smoothness of verse ' he rarely as-
pires. He is essentially a philosopher, culti-
vating ' a close, mysterious, and sententious
way of writing,' which is commonly more
suitable to prose than poetry. His subjects
are for the most part incapable of imaginative
treatment. In his collection of love poems,
which, though written in varied metres, he
entitles sonnets, he seeks to express passionate
love, and often with good lyrical effect ; but
the understanding seems as a rule to tyran-
nise over emotion, and all is l frozen and made
rigid with intellect.' Sidney's influence is very
perceptible, and some of Brooke's stanzas
harshly echo passages from 'Astrophel' and
'Stella.' His two tragedies, ' Alaham' and
'Mustapha,' very strictly fashioned on classi-
cal models, are, as Lamb says, political trea-
tises rather than plays. ' Passion, character,
and interest of the highest order' are 'sub-

servient to the expression of state dogmas and
mysteries.' 'Mustapha' found an ardent
champion in Edmund Bolton, who wrote of it
as the ' matchless Mustapha ' in his ' Hyper-
critica' (1622). In his 'Life of Sidney'
Brooke expounds at length his object in writ-
ing tragedies, and explains that they were
not intended for the stage. But, despite its
subtlety of expression, Greville's poetry fas-
cinates the thoughtful student of literature.
His views of politics are original and inte-
resting, and there is something at once for-
midable and inviting in the attempt to un-
ravel his tangled skeins of argument. His
biography of Sidney is mainly a general dis-
quisition on politics with biographical and
autobiographical interludes. It was reprinted
with much care by Sir S. E. Brydges at the
Lee Priory Press in 1816.

Brooke has been wrongly credited with 'a
Mourning Song,' contributed to ' The Para-
dise of Dainty Devices ; ' with a tragedy en-
titled ' Marcus Tullius Cicero,' London, 1651,
4to (PHILLIPPS) ; and with an historical
piece, ' Five Years of King James,' London,
1643, 4to. The last work, written by a puri-
tan partisan of Essex, forms the basis of
Arthur Wilson's ' Life and History of King
James,' and perhaps came from Wilson's pen
(cf. Notes and Queries, 4th ser. ii. 489). That
Brooke wrote more than has reached us is
possible. He states that he burned, for no
very intelligible reason, a third tragedy — on
the subject of Antony and Cleopatra — at the
time of Queen Elizabeth's death (Life of Sid-
ney, p. 172). He undoubtedly contemplated
expanding his notice of Elizabeth's reign in
his 'Life of Sidney' into an elaborate histori-
cal treatise, beginning with the marriage of
Henry VII, but mainly dealing with Eliza-
beth's life. He discussed the plan with Sir
Robert Cecil, but Cecil objected to giving him
free access to state papers, and made it plain
that the work could not be published without
much editing on the part of James and his
ministers. Brooke consequently relinquished
his plan. An interesting letter from Brooke
to Villiers, duke of Buckingham (10 April
1623) is printed from 'Harl. MS.' 1581 in
Walpole's ' Royal and Noble Authors,' ed.
1806, ii. 236-7.

Dr. Grosart has reprinted all Brooke's ex-
tant works in his ' Fuller Worthies Library '
(4 vols. 1870). A fine engraved portrait is
inserted in the Grenville Library copy of
Brydges's reprint of Greville's ' Life of Sidney .'

[Biog. Brit. ; Dugdale's Baronage and War-
wickshire ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum in Brit.
Mus. MS. Addit. 24492, ff. 107 sq. ; Nichols's
Progresses of James I ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1595-1628 ; Fox Bourne's Life of Sir Philip

Greville

163

Greville

Sidney; Greville's Lifw of Sir P. Sidney; Wai-
pole's Royal and Noble Authors, 1806, ii. 220 ;
Dr. Grosart's Memorial Introduction to his edi-
tion of Greville's Works ; Lamb's Dramatic
Poets (extracts from Mustapha and Alaham) ;
Langbaine's Dramatic Poets ; Phillips's Thea-
trum Poet. ; Hazlitt's Table Talk.] S. L. L.

GREVILLE, HENRY WILLIAM

(1801-1872), diarist, youngest son of Charles
Greville, grandson of the fifth Lord War-
wick, by Lady Charlotte Cavendish Ben-
tinckj eldest daughter of William Henry,
third duke of Portland, born on 28 Oct.
1801, was educated at Westminster School
and Christ Church, Oxford, where he gradu-
ated B.A. 4 June 1823. Much of his boy-
hood was spent on the continent, chiefly at
Brussels, where his family resided. He thus
learned to speak French and Italian with
fluency. He was taken by the Duke of Wel-
lington to the celebrated ball given by the
Duchess of Richmond at Brussels on the
night before the battle of Waterloo. He
became private secretary to Lord Francis
Egerton [q. v.], afterwards earl of Ellesmere,
when chief secretary for Ireland. From 1834
to 1844 he was attache to the British em-
bassy in Paris. He afterwards held the post
of gentleman usher at court. He was fond
of society, of music, and the drama. Miss
Fanny (Frances Anne) Kemble knew him
well, and describes his fine voice and hand-
some appearance in her ' Records of a Girl-
hood,' iii. 173. He died on 12 Dec. 1872 at his
house in Mayfair. Like his brother, Charles
Cavendish Fulke Greville [q. v.], he kept
during many years of his life a diary of such
events, public and private, as specially inte-
rested him, a portion of which has been edited
by his niece, Viscountess Enfield, under the
title, ' Leaves from the Diary of Henry Gre-
ville/1883-4, 2 vols. 8vo. The < Diary' derives
its chief importance as an historical authority
from the author's position at Paris between
1834 and 1844 ; otherwise, though agreeably
written, it is of no special interest or value.

[Memoir by Viscountess Enfield prefixed to vol.
ii. of the Diary ; Cat. Grad. Oxf.] J. M. R.

GREVILLE, ROBERT, second LORD
BROOKE (1608-1643), parliamentary general,
only son of Fulke Greville, by Mary, daughter
of Christopher Copley of Wadworth, York-
shire, relict of Ralph Bosville of Gunthwaite
in the same county, was born in 1608. When
about four years of age he was adopted by
his cousin, Fulke Greville, first lord Brooke
[q. v.] by whom he was educated, partly in
England and partly abroad. He was returned
to parliament for the borough of Warwick
in 1627-8, but vacated his seat on 30 Jan.

1628-9, having then attained his majority,
and succeeded his cousin in the barony or
Brooke of Beauchamp Court, Warwickshire.
He was a member of the company of adven-
turers for the plantation of Providence and
Henrietta Islands, incorporated by letters
patent on 4 Dec. 1630, in the management of
which he took an active part. About this
period he formed with Lord Saye and Sele
[see FIENNES, WILLIAM] the design of emi-
grating to New England. The settlement of
Sayebrook in Connecticut was founded in
1635 by John Winthrop under a commission
from the two lords (HOLMES, Annals of
America, i. 229 ; DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 442 ;
Cat. State Papers. Colonial, 1574-1660, pp.
122-3).

Greville was summoned to attend the king
on his Scottish expedition in 1639. He denied
the obligation, but went as far as York, and
there in April was imprisoned for refusing to
subscribe the protestations of fidelity which
Charles then imposed upon all his principal
officers. After giving unsatisfactory answers
to some interrogatories he was set at large
and dismissed from attendance. In May 1640
his house was entered by order of the king,
his papers seized, and his person arrested. He
was, however, soon released, and in August
was one of the signatories of a petition pre-
sented to the king at Yrork praying that ' the
war might be composed without blood,' and
in the following month was nominated one
of the commissioners on the part of the king
to negotiate with the Scots the Treaty of
Ripon (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1638-9 pp.
506, 516, 518, 1639 pp. 67, 103, 105, 119,
1640 p. 153 ; CLARENDON, Rebellion, i. 207,
274 ; Notes of the Treaty of Ripon, 1040,
Camd. Soc. 2).

He supported the impeachment of Laud
and Stratford, and is distinguished by Claren-
don as in 1641 the only positive enemy to the
whole fabric of the church and state besides
Lord Saye and Sele in the House of Lords.
On 4 June 1642 he and the Earl of War-
wick were ordered to search all ships sus-
pected to be conveying supplies to the rebels
in Ireland (CLARENDON, Rebellion, i. 321, 409,
509 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 334).
As lord-lieutenant of militia for the counties
of Warwick and Stafford he in July gar-
risoned Warwick Castle, and mustered the
train bands and volunteers at Stratford-upon-
Avon for the parliament. While bringing
ammunition of war from London to War-
wick he was met by the Earl of Northampton
with a considerable force near Edgehill.
Greville agreed to leave his artillery at Ban-
bury till he obtained instructions from the
parliament, and to give the earl three days'

M 2

Greville

164

Greville

notice before attempting to remove it. Par- | tained in Matt. xxiv. and Rev xx., and his
liament having directed him to advance, difficulty in discovering < the true sense of

O _ . . * . -i . • j_l_ ! ..:, 9 I« 4-lx^rt^v .rkV»rt-^'f/-\-»«o of\4- HITY» n-nr^n • o

Greville, after giving the stipulated notice,
defeated the earl at Keinton or Kineton, near
Banbury, on 3 Aug. The earl then laid siege
to Warwick Castle, but Sir Edward Peyton,
who was in command, held out until relieved
by Greviile on 23 Aug. (Some Speciall Passages
from Warwickshire concerning the proceedings
of the Right Honourable Lord Brooke, 4 Aug.
1642; Petition and Resolution of the Citizens
of the City of Chester, &c., 20 Aug. 1642 ;
Good Newesfrom West Chester, &c., 18 Aug.
1642; A Famous Victory . . . on 3 Aug. 1642
near Keintith [sic] in Warwickshire, London,
1642; Proceedings at Banbury, &c., London,
1642).

Shortly after this he returned to London,
and on 16 Sept. was appointed speaker of the
House of Lords for that day. Towards the
end of the month he was joined by the Earl
of Essex with his army at Warwick, with
whom he marched towards Worcester. He
returned to Warwick to procure ammunition,
which he forwarded in time for the battle at
Edgehill, though he himself arrived too late.
On 7 Jan. 1642-3 he was appointed under
Essex general and commander-in-chief for
the associated counties of Warwick, Stafford,
Leicester, and Derby. He took Stratford-on-
Avon by assault in February, and soon com-
pletely secured Warwickshire for the parlia-
ment. He then advanced into Staffordshire,
forced his way into Lichfield, and compelled
the governor to retire into the Minster Close.
While directing the attack on the Close he
was struck by a bullet in the eye, and killed
on the spot (2 March), the day of St. Chad,
to whom, as was remarked, the cathedral is
dedicated. Clarendon's opinion that he was
one of the most obstinate of his party is far

the spirit ' in these chapters set him upon ' a
more exact and abstract speculation of truth
itselfe, naked truth, as in herselfe, without
her gown, without her crown,' which is
throughout mystical. The book shows some
acquaintance with Aristotle and the school-
men. The treatise was severely criticised by
Jrreville's friend, John Wallis [q. v.] in ' Truth
"ried; or animadversions on a Treatise/ &c.,
Condon, 1642, 4to. (For a discussion of
Brooke's philosophical position see REMUSAT,
^hilosophie Anglaise depuis Bacon jusqu'a
Locke, 1875). 2. ' A Discourse opening the
Mature of that Episcopacie which is exer-
jised in England . . .,' London, 1641-2, 4to.
3. Two of the speeches in ' Three Speeches
poken in Guildhall concerning his Majesty's
refusal of a treaty of peace ... 8 Nov. 1642 '
the other being by Sir Harry Vane), London,
1642, 4to. 4. 'A Worthy Speech ... at the
election of his captains and commanders at
Warwick Castle, as also at the delivery of their
.ast commissions,' London, 1643. ' An An-
swer [assigned to Greville] to the Speech of
Philip, earl of Pembroke, concerning accom-
modation in the House of Lords, 19 Dec. 1642/
Ithough printed as if by order of the House
of Commons, was proved on the publication
of Lord Clarendon's < Life ' (1759) to have
been written by Lord Clarendon himself. It
was shown to the king, who was quite de-
ceived, at Oxford by way of testing the power
which he supposed himself to possess of re-
cognising Clarendon's hand in the slightest of
his compositions.

[Collins's Peerage (Brydges), iv. 351 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 432 ; Orford's Works,
ed. Berry, i. 356 ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 442 ;

more probable than Dugdale's conjecture thai
he would soon have left them. Henry Har-
ington eulogises him as a hero and martyr
(An Elegie upon the Death of the Mirrour o
Magnanimity, London, 1642-3). Milton ex-
tols him as ' a right noble and pious lord,
and a staunch friend of toleration ( Works
ed. Mitford, iv. 442). Greville married soor
after he came of age Lady Catharine Russell
eldest daughter of Francis, earl of Bedford
by whom he had five sons, the eldest of whom
Francis, succeeded to the title, but dying un
married was succeeded by his brother Robert,
who dying without male issue the title de-
volved upon his younger brother Fulke.

Greville wrote : 1. ' The Nature of Truth:
its Union and Unity with the Soule, which is
One in its Essence, Faculties, Acts ; One
with Truth . . .' London, 1640. Greville had
written a treatise upon the prophecies con-

Clarendon's Rebellion, iii. 453-5, 460 ; Claren-
don's Life, i. 161-2 ; Rushworth's Hist. Coll. v.
37,147-8; Parl. Hist. iii. 46; Whitelocke's Mem.
p. 36; Lords' Jour n.i. 357 «; Comm. Jonrn.il 607;
Certaine Informations from Severall Parts of the
Kingdom, &c.. 28 Feb. 1642-3 ; Speciall Passages,
28 Feb.-7 March 1642-3 ; A Continuation of
Certaine Speciall and Remarkable Passages, &c.,
2-9 March 1642-3.] J. M. R.

GREVILLE, ROBERT KAYE, LL.D.

(1794-1866), botanist, was born at Bishop
Auckland, Durham, on 13 Dec. 1794, his
father, Robert Greville (1760-1830?), being
rector of Edlaston and Wyaston, Derbyshire.
The elder Robert Greville was B.C.L. of Pem-
broke College, Oxford, and the composer of
some short musical pieces (see WARRED, Col-
lection of Catches, Nos. 26, 27, and BAPTIE,
Handbook, p. 87). He married in 1792 Miss
Chaloner of Bishop Auckland (Gent. Mag.
1792,pt. i. 478). Robert Kaye as a boy studied

Greville

165

Greville

plants, and made before he was nineteen be-
tween one and two hundred careful drawings
of British species. Being intended for the
medical profession, he went through a four
years' curriculum in London and Edinburgh ;
but, circumstances having rendered him inde-
pendent, he did not proceed to a degree. In
1816 he married a daughter of Sir John Eden,
bart., of Windlestone, Durham, and settled
in Edinburgh in order to study anatomy
under Dr. Barclay. In 1819 he joined the
Wernerian Society, before which and the
Botanical Society of Edinburgh he read many
papers, especially on Alga3 and other Crypto-
gamia. At this period, too, he commenced
those excursions with W. J. Hooker, Robert
Graham, and other botanists, in which he
exhibited both critical skill as an observer and
great endurance as a pedestrian.

In 1823 Greville began the publication of
his ' Scottish Cryptogamic Flora ' in monthly
parts, with plates drawn and coloured by him-
self, which was dedicated to Hooker, and
was ' intended to serve as a continuation
of " English Botany," ' especially with refer-
ence to the fungi. It extended to six yearly
volumes, containing 360 octavo plates. While
this work was still in progress lie published
in 182-4 the * Flora Edinensis,' dealing with
both the flowering and the flowerless plants of
the district. This work, a single 8vo volume,
dedicated to Robert Graham, is arranged on
the Linnrean system, and contains four plates
by the author illustrating details of crypto-
gamic structures. In 1821 he was elected
fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,
and in 1824 LL.D. of Glasgow University.
At this time he was in the habit of giving
popular lectures on botany in Edinburgh,
and he formed extensive collections, not only
of plants, but also of insects, marine crus-
tacea, and land and fresh-water mollusks.
Of the latter he got together the finest Scot-
tish collection ever made. In 1829 he began
the publication, in conjunction with Hooker,
of 'Icones Filicum,' two folio volumes, com-
pleted in 1831, containing 240 plates drawn
and coloured by himself, the ferns being mainly
those sent from India by Wallich (to whom
the work is dedicated) and by Wight, and
from the West Indies by Lansdowne Guil-
ding, and others. Again with a large serial
work in progress, he produced a valuable in-
dependent work, his f AlgfB Britannicse,' pub-
lished at Edinburgh in 1830, with nineteen
coloured plates executed by himself. He com-
menced a work on the ' Plant Scenery of the
World,' in conjunction with J. II. Balfour,
and drew some'forty or fifty plates for it ; but
abandoned the scheme for want of competent
lithographers. Though he thus accomplished

a large amount of descriptive work, he was
not merely a herbarium botanist. In 1834 he
made a tour through Sutherlandshire with
Selbyand Jardine; and in 1837, with Brand
and Balfour, he collected no less than fifteen
thousand specimens in the highlands for the
Botanical Society of Edinburgh. As late as
1862 he was awarded the Neill medal of the
Royal Society of Edinburgh, more especially
for his papers upon * Diatoms.' His large
collections of this group of Algae were pur-
chased for the British Museum; his insects
for the university of Edinburgh ; his flower-
ing plants by Professor J.I I. Balfour (they are
now at the university of Glasgow) ; and his
other Cryptogamia for the Edinburgh Botanic
Garden. The last collection, with that of
Professor Balfour, amounting to fifty thou-
sand species, represented by about ten times
as many specimens, formed the nucleus of the
Edinburgh university herbarium. An out-
door naturalist, fond in his younger days of his
rod and his gun, he was a man of many-sided
culture, agreeable in society, musical, with an
artist's eye, and considerable literary taste.
He took an active interest in various philan-
thropic and social matters. In 1830 he issued
a pamphlet entitled ' The Drama brought to
the Test of Scripture and found wanting,'
and between 1832 and 1834 he edited, in
conjunction with Dr. Richard Huie, the three
volumes of 'The Amethyst, or Christian's
Annual,' to which he contributed several re-
ligious poems. In 1832 he wrote the botani-
cal portion of the three volumes on British
India in the ' Edinburgh Cabinet Library,'and
in 1839 that in the three volumes on British
North America.

Greville was an active opponent of slavery,
and an advocate of temperance. In 1833
he served as an anti-slavery delegate from
Edinburgh to the colonial office, and then
as chairman of the committee, and in 1840
as vice-president, of the Anti-Slavery Con-
vention. In 1834 he published 'Facts il-
lustrative of the Drunkenness of Scotland,
with Observations on the Responsibility of
the Clergy, Magistrates, and other Influen-
tial Bodies.' He was for four years secretary
of the Sabbath Alliance, and in 1850 ad-
dressed a letter to the Marquis of Clanricarde,
postmaster-general, on the desecration of the
Lord's day in the post office, with an ap-
pendix on its ' legalised desecration ' by rail-
way companies and dealers in intoxicating
liquors. Himself an episcopalian, he com-
piled in 1 838, with the Rev. T. K. Drum-
mond, ' The Church of England Hymn-book.'
He was also connected with various mis-
sionary societies, ragged schools, and refuges,
and in 1856 was elected M.P. for Edinburgh.

Grew

166

Grew

During his later years he was deprived of
much of his private means, and executed
many drawings and paintings of highland
landscape for sale, some of these being ex-
hibited at the Royal Scottish Academy. On
27 May 1866 he was seized with inflamma-
tion of the lungs from having fallen asleep
on some wet grass, and he died on 4 June at
his villa at Murrayfield, whence he had been
in the habit of walking into Edinburgh almost
daily. He was buried in the Dean cemetery.
A son and three daughters survived him. Few
men have done as much for descriptive crypto-
gamic botany in Britain, a fact to which testi-
mony is borne in the name * Grevillea ' being
applied to the magazine devoted to that study.
[Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. viii. 464 ; Journal of
Botany, 1866, p. 238; Gardener's Chronicle,
1866, p. 539 ; Koyal Society's Cat. Sci. Papers,
iii. 12, vii. 836.] G. S. B.

GREW, NEHEMIAH (1641-1712), vege-
table physiologist, son of the Rev. Obadiah
Grew [q. v.], at that time master of Ather-
stone grammar school, was born in 1641. and
baptised at the parish church of Mancetter
on 26 Sept. in that year. Obadiah Grew,
as a parliamentary divine, took refuge at
Coventry in 1642. Nehemiah, like his half-
brother, Henry Sampson [q.v.], was educated
at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, where he gra-
duated B.A. in 1661. He himself tells us
that he was led to the study of vegetable
anatomy as early as 1664, considering that
both plants and animals ' came at first out of
the same Hand, and were therefore the Con-
trivances of the same Wisdom,' and so infer-
ring the probable analogy of their structures.
Having been encouraged in the study byHenry
Sampson, who was nine years his senior, Grew
in 1670 put into his hands an essay on the
subject, which he showed to Henry Olden-
burg, secretary to the Royal Society, who in
turn showed it to Bishop Wilkins, who read
it to the Royal Society. It was approved and
ordered to be printed on 11 May 1671, and
the author was elected a fellow of the society
on 30 Nov. Meanwhile Grew had graduated
M.D. at Leyden in July. He inscribed his
name in the Album Studiosorum on 6 July
as ' Nehemias Grew, Warwicensis, Anglus,
30, M. Cand.,' and seems to have read his
inaugural dissertation on the 14th. It is
entitled 'Disputatio medico-physica, inaugu-
ralis, de Liquore Nervoso . . . pro gradu Doc-
toratus . . . subjicit Nehemias Grew, Anglus,
e Com. Warwicensi, die 14 Julii,' is dedi-
cated to his father, Dr. Henry Sampson, and
Dr. Abraham Clifford, and was printed at
Leyden by John Elzevir's widow and heirs.
Grew seems to have commenced practice at

Coventry, but to have been soon invited to
London, the correspondence on this subject
being still preserved by the Royal Society.
His preliminary essay, ' The Anatomy of
Vegetables begun. With a General Account
of Vegetation grounded thereon,' was pre-
faced by a letter to Wilkins, dated Coventry,
10 June 1671, and was published, with a dedi-
cation to Lord Brouncker, president of the
Royal Society, in 8vo, in 1672. It was there-
fore undoubtedly in print by 7 Dec. 1671,
when Marcello Malpighi's researches in the
same direction were communicated to the so-
ciety in manuscript (cf. A. POLLENDER, Wenn
gebiihrt die Prioritdt in der Anatomic der
Pflanzen dem Grew oder dem Malpighi f ' 1868).
Malpighi subsequently had Grew's book trans-
lated into Latin, and he, Wallis, Lister, and
Leewenhoek confirmed by microscopical in-
vestigation the observations Grew had made
with the naked eye. His papers read to the
society on 8 and 15 Jan. 1672 appeared with
the title 'An Idea of a Phytological History
propounded, with a Continuation of the Ana-
tomy of Vegetables, particularly prosecuted
upon Roots. And an Account of the Vegeta-
tion of Roots chiefly grounded thereupon T
(8vo, 1073 ; folio, 1682) ; and on 18 April 1672,
on the proposal of Bishop Wilkins, he was
made curator to the society for the anatomy of
plants. Grew issued in 1675 ' The Compara-
tive Anatomy of Trunks, with an Account of
their Vegetation grounded thereupon,' the
plates of which had been laid before the so-
ciety in the two previous years. The author's
corrected copy of this work is in the library
of the British Museum. In 1675 he pub-
lished the first of a series of chemical papers
' Of the Nature, Causes, and Power of Mix-
ture,' read before the society on 10 Dec.
1674. This was followed by < A Discourse of
the Diversities and Causes of Tasts chiefly in
Plants,' read 25 March 1675 ; ' An Essay of
the Various Proportions wherein the Lixivial
Salt is found in Plants,' read March 1676 ;
1 Experiments in consort of the Luctation aris-
ing from the Affusion of several Menstruums
upon all sorts of Bodies,' exhibited to the so-
ciety in April and June 1676 ; * A Discourse
concerning the Essential and Marine Salts of
Plants,' read 21 Dec. 1676 ; ' Experiments in
consort upon the Solution of Salts in Water/
read 18 Jan. 1677 ; and ' A Discourse of the
Colours of Plants,' read 3 May 1677. These
seven essays occupy eighty-four folio pages
at the end of the 1682 edition of the ' Ana-
tomy of Plants,' where they are printed
with continuous pagination, but not in the
order in which they were read. Simultane-
ously with these researches of a chemical
nature, Grew was prosecuting with remark-

Grew

167

Grew

able industry his anatomical investigations.
Though not published until 1682, ' The Ana-
tomy of Leaves, Flowers, and Fruits' was
read to the society on 26 Oct. and 9 Nov.
1676 and in 1677 ; and the figures illustra-
tive of the * Anatomy of Seeds ' were also
exhibited in the latter year. In 1676 also
he made a not unimportant contribution to
animal anatomy in * The Comparative Ana-
tomy of Stomachs and Guts begun,' a series
of communications to the society, not pub-
lished until 1681. On the death of Olden-
burg in 1677, Grew became secretary to the
society, and as such edited the ' Philosophical
Transactions ' from January 1 678 to February
1679. From the fact that he was admitted
an honorary fellow of the College of Physi-
cians on 30 Sept. 1680, as was also his half-
brother, Henry Sampson, on the same date,
we may gather that his scientific industry
had not prevented his becoming profession-
ally successful. Such success may well have
led to his resignation of the secretaryship ;
but his active co-operation with, the society
was not discontinued, as was proved by his
publication in 1681, ' by request,' of ' Museum
Regalis Societatis, or a Catalogue and De-
scription of the Natural and Artificial Rari-
ties . . . preserved at Gresham Colledge.' This
work, in 386 pages, folio, is illustrated by
twenty-two plates, and to it is annexed ' The
Comparative Anatomy of Stomachs,' &c., 43
pages, with nine plates. In 1682 Grew's
magnum opus, ' The Anatomy of Plants,' was
issued. Of the four * books ' of this work, the
first, second, and third are second editions of
' The Anatomy begun,' ' The Anatomy of
Roots,' and ' The Anatomy of Trunks,' ex-
tending to 49, 46, and 44 folio pages respec-
tively, and illustrated by four, thirteen, and
twenty-three plates. The fourth book, dedi-
cated to Boyle, includes ' The Anatomy of
Leaves, Flowers, Fruits, and Seeds,' 72 pages,
with forty-two plates. Among the struc-
tural points clearly shown in these plates are
the coats of the ovule and seed, the pulpy
coat to that of the gooseberry, the cotyledons,
plumule, and radicle of the embryo, the vas-
cular bundles in leaf-stalks, the resin-ducts
of the pine, the latex-vessels of the vine and
the sumach, the folding of leaves in buds,
superficial hairs and internal crystals, the
structure of the minute flowers of the com-
positae, the stamens, or ' attire,' as they were
then termed,and their pollen-grains. Although
it is commonly attributed, on the ground of
a modest remark of Grew's, to Sir Thomas
Millington, it is probable that to Grew him-
self belongs the credit of first observing the
true existence of sex in plants. Grew has
suSered somewhat from an over-conciseness

of style, and has been unfortunate in his
translators. * The Anatomy begun ' was trans-
lated into French by Le Vasseur in 1675, and
the first three books of the ' Anatomy of
Plants ' were badly rendered into Latin in
Germany. In 1684 he issued both in Latin
and English a pamphlet on 'New Experi-
ments and Useful Observations concerning
Sea-water made fresh according to the Pa-
tentee's Invention,' which speedily went into
ten English, besides French and Italian,
editions. The process of boiling and con-
densing, though approved by him, did not
originate with him. In 1695 he issued
'Tractatus de salis cathartici amari in aquis
Ebeshamensibus . . . naturaetusu,' a descrip-
tion of the salts present in the then popular
Epsom wells, which was published in English
two years later. Grew's last work was pub-
lished in 1701. Its title is * Cosmologia Sacra,
or a Discourse of the Universe, as it is the
Creature and Kingdom of God.' It extends
to 372 folio pages, and contains a portrait
of the author, engraved by R. White from
a painting by the same artist, formerly at
Barber-Surgeons' Hall. The argument is
specially directed against Spinoza, the nature
of God being deduced a priori and a posteriori,
from the necessity of His being and from His
handiwork. As in Ray's 'Wisdom of God
in Creation,' and other similar works, the argu-
ment a posteriori begins with much borrowed
astronomical learning ; but in a funeral ser-
mon on the author we are assured, not only
that he was 'acquainted with the theories of
the Heavenly Bodies, skill'd in Mechanicks
and Mathematicks, the Proportions of Lines
and Numbers, and the Composition and Mix-
ture of Bodies, particularly of the Human
Body,' but also that he was 'well acquainted
with the whole Body of Divinity/ and had
studied Hebrew to more proficiency than most
divines, so as to read the scriptures in the
original. A copy of this work is in the British
Museum, the first few pages of which are
crowded with manuscript notes by Coleridge.
The last of these is ' The culpa communis of
Grew and his contemporaries was to assume
as the measure of every truth its reduction to
Geometric Imaginability.' Grew died sud-
denly on 25 March 1712, as he was going his
rounds, and was buried at Cheshunt parish
church, in the Dodson family vault, he hav-
ing married Elizabeth Dodson. He had at
least one son and two daughters. From the
sermon already mentioned, preached by his
patient, the Rev. John Shower, at Old Jewry,
and published as ' Enoch's Translation/ we
gather that he was grave and serious, though
affable, just, unselfish, and very charitable
to the poor, and still active at the time of his

Grew

168

Grew

death. Haller styles him < industrius ubique
naturae observator,' and Linnseus dedicated to
him the genus Grewia in Tiliacece. Besides
the portrait above mentioned there is one
published by Dr. Thornton.

[Enoch's Translation, by the Rev. John Shower,
1712; notice by Sir J. E. Smith in Rees's Cyclo-
paedia; Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 406 ; information
supplied by Mrs. Elizabeth Grew.] G. S. B.

GREW, OBADIAH, D.D. (1607-1689),
ejected minister, third son of Francis Grew,
who married (3 Sept. 1598) Elizabeth Deni-
son, was born at Atherstone, Warwickshire,
on 1 Nov. 1607, and baptised the same day
at the parish church of Mancetter, War-
wickshire. Francis Grew was a layman,
originally of good estate but ' crush'd ' by
prosecutions for nonconformity in the high
commission court and Star-chamber. Obadiah
was educated at Reading, under his uncle,
John Denison, D.D. [q. v.], and was admitted
a student at Balliol College, Oxford, in 1624,
his tutor being Richard Trimnell. He gra-
duated B.A. on 12 Feb. 1629, M.A. on
5 July 1632. In 1632 he was elected master
of the Atherstone grammar school. He was
ordained in 1635 by Robert Wright, bishop
of Coventry and Lichfield. He was proba-
bly lecturer at Atherstone, as well as master
of the school. At the outbreak of the civil
war he sided with the parliamentary party.
Among the thirty parliamentary divines who
crowded into Coventry for safety in 1642
were Richard Vines, rector of Weddington,
Warwickshire, and Grew, his near neigh-
bour. Both were appointed to preach at St,
Michael's Church, which the royalist vicar.
William Panting, had deserted. At the end
of 1643 the covenant was taken in St.Michael's
by all the parishioners. In March 1644 Grew
obtained the vicarage from the city corpora-
tion. As preacher and pastor he was greatly
beloved. The vestry books of 1645 show
some puritan changes ; the old font was re-
placed by a new one, and the brass eagle
was sold. The ' chymes,' however, were kept
in order. In 1646 Grew took part with John
Bryan, D.D. [q. v.], in a public disputation
on infant baptism at Trinity Church, with
Hanserd Knollys and another. Towards the
end of 1648 Cromwell was in Coventry on his
way to London from Scotland; Grew pleaded
with him for the king's life, and is said to have
obtained a satisfactory assurance. Later he
sent, by private hand, to Cromwell at White-
hall, a strong reminder. On 10 Oct. 1651 he
accumulated the degrees of B.D. and D.D. at
Oxford. In 1654 he was made assistant to
the Warwickshire commission for removing
scandalous ministers. He was a member of

the Kenilworth classis or presbytery, which
included over twenty churches. On 25 May
1653, and again on 12 Nov. 1656, he wrote to
the Coventry corporation, complaining of the
non-payment of his dues. He approved the
rising of the t new royalists ' in August 1659
[see BOOTH, GEORGE, 1622-1684], and though
threatened by Lambert's soldiers, then hold-
ing Coventry, refused to read the proclamation
against Booth, as required by authority. He
welcomed the Restoration.

Unable to comply with the Uniformity Act
of 1662, he resigned his living. His bishop,
John Hacket [q. v.], was anxious to retain
him, and gave him leave to preach a month
beyond the appointed day (24 Aug.) without
conforming ; at the end of September he
preached his farewell sermon. The corpora-
tion seems to have continued some allowance
to him. In 1665, when the alarm of the plague
thinned the pulpits throughout the country,
Grew, like other nonconformists, began to
hold public meetings for worship. The en-
forcement of the Five Mile Act, which took
effect on 25 March 1666, compelled him to
remove from Coventry. He returned on the
indulgence of 15 March 1672, took out a
license, and, in conjunction with Bryan,
founded a presbyterian congregation. On
the withdrawal of the indulgence (1673) the
conventicle was connived at by the corpora-
tion in spite of Arlington's remonstrances.
On Bryan's death (1675) his brother, Gervase
Bryan, took his place. Grew began to train
youths for the ministry, one of his pupils
being Samuel Pomfret [q. v.] Captain Hick-
man of Barnacle, Warwickshire, unsuccess-
fully appeared as an informer against Grew,
claiming a fine of 100Z. in the recorder's court.
At length in 1682 Grew, who had lost his
eyesight, was convicted of a breach of the
Five Mile Act, and imprisoned for six months
in Coventry gaol. While in prison, and in his
retirement from Coventry after his release,
he every week dictated a sermon to an amanu-
ensis, who read it to four or five shorthand
writers, each of whom got several copies made ;
it was thus available for simultaneous use in
twenty clandestine meetings. On 8 Jan. 1685
nearly two hundred persons were imprisoned
at Coventry for frequenting these conven-
ticles. James's declaration for liberty of con-
science (11 April 1687) restored Grew to his
congregation, who obtained a grant of St.
Nicholas' Hall (the ' Leather Hall ') in West
Orchard, and fitted it up as a presbyterian
meeting-house. Here Grew officiated till Sep-
tember 1689. He died on 22 Oct. following,
and was buried in the chancel of St. Michael's.
No portrait of him is known, but there is a
rare engraving of his wife. He married

Grey

169

Grey

(25 Dec. 1637) Helen (born February 1603,
died 19 Oct. 1687), daughter of Gregory Vicars
of Treswell, Nottinghamshire, widow of Wil-
liam Sampson of South Leverton, Notting-
hamshire, and mother of Henry Sampson,
M.D. [q. v.] His only son was Nehemiah
[q. v.] : he had also a daughter Mary (d.
1703), married to John Willes, M.A., a non-
conformist scholar, who though ordained
never preached, and retired after Grew's death
to his estate at Spratton, Northamptonshire.

He published : 1. His ' Farewell Sermon/
1663, 4to, Acts xx. 32. 2. ' A Sinner's Justi-
fication/ ,tc.,1670,4to, 1698, 1785 (in Welsh).
3. ' Meditations upon Our Saviour's Parable
of the Prodigal,' &c., 1678, 4to.

Grew's eldest brother Jonathan (died be-
fore June 1646) was father of JONATHAN
GREW (1626-1711). The latter was educated
at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, was preacher
at Framlingham, Suffolk, and tutor in the
family of Lady Hales, first at Coventry, and
afterwards at Caldecote Hall, Warwickshire.
Bishop Hacket offered him in 1062 a prebend
at Lichfield in addition to the rectory of Calde-
cote, but he declined to conform, kept a school
at Newington Green, and finally became the
first minister (1698-1711) of the presbyterian
congregation at Dagnal Lane, St. Albans,
Hertfordshire. He was buried in the abbey
church there.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 265; Wood's
Fasti, i. 438, 465, ii. 166, 167; Calamy's Account,
1713, pp. 736 sq., 751 ; Calamy's Continuation,
1727,ii. 850 sq.(his information is from Jonathan
Grew and Dr. H. Sampson) ; Hall's Apologia
pro Ministerio Anglicano, 1658 (dedication);
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 153 ;
Palmer's Nonconformist Memorial, 1803, iii. 343;
Toulmin's Historical View of Protestant Dis-
senters, 1814, p. 245 ; Monthly [Repository. 1819,
p. 600 ; Merridew's Catalogue of Warwickshire
Portraits, 1848. p. 29; Sibree and Causton's In-
dependency in Warwickshire, 1855, pp. 23, 26 sq. ;
Christian Keformer, 1862, p. 154; Poole's Hist,
of Coventry, 1870, pp. 161, 163, 165, 375, 378;
Urwick's Nonconformity in Herts, 1884, pp. 188
sq. ; excerpts from parish registers at Mancetter,
kindly furnished by Mrs. E. Grew.] A. G.

GREY. [See also GRAY.]

GREY, ANCHITELL (d. 1702), com-
piler of 'Debates of the House of Commons,'
belonged to the Greys of Groby, being the
second son of Henry, first earl of Stamford
[q. v.], by his wife, Anne Cecil, youngest
daughter and coheiress of William, earl of
Exeter (COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, iii.
359). He was a younger brother of Thomas,
lord Grey of Groby (1623 P-1657) [q. v.], and
was therefore probably not born before 1624.
He was one of the commissioners for the asso-

ciated county of Dorset who attended upon
Prince Charles at Bridgewater, Somerset-
shire, on 23 April 1645 (CLARENDON, Hist.
ed. 1849, iv. 21). He was elected for Derby
on 16 Feb. 1664-5 in the place of Roger
Allestry, deceased, was not returned at the
election of 1685, but sat in the Convention
of January 1688-9 and in the parliament of
March 1 689-90 (Lists of Members of Parlia-
ment, Official Return of, pt. i.) In 1681 he
was deputy-lieutenant for Leicestershire. He
acted as chairman of several parliamentary
committees, and deciphered Edward Cole-
man's letters for the use of the house. He
took notes of the debates for his own con-
venience, which were collected and printed
as ' Debates of the House of Commons from
1667 to 1694,' 10 vols. 8vo, London, 1769.
Grey was present at nearly all the transac-
tions which he describes. A few were com-
municated to him by members, whom he
generally names. His work was mentioned
with approbation from the chair of the House
of Commons by Speaker Onslow, who had
had occasion to refer to it when still in
manuscript. Onslow, in a note in Burnet's
' Own Time ' (Oxford ed. ii. 109), states that
some part of the work ' was made by Mr.
Richard May, recorder of and member for
Ghichester.' Grey died at Risley, Derby-
shire, in June or July 1702 (LuTTRELL, Brief
Historical Relation of State Affairs, 1857,
v. 194), and was buried by his wife in the
neighbouring church of Little Wilne. By
his wife, Anne (d. 1688), widow of Sir Thomas
Aston, bart., of Aston, Cheshire, and daugh-
ter and coheiress of Sir Henry Willoughby,
bart., of Risley, Derbyshire, he had a son,
Willoughby, who died unmarried in 1701,
and a daughter, Elizabeth, who died, also
unmarried, in 1721. Miss Grey largely in-
creased in 1718 the endowment of the three
schools at Risley founded by her ancestor, Sir
Michael Willoughby, in 1583. She had pre-
viously supplied two residences, one for the
Latin master and one for the English master
(LYSONS, Mayna Britannia, v. 249-51 ; will
proved in April 1722, P. C. C. 73, Marl-
borough).

[Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. iii. p£. ii. p. 682;
Kelly's Directory of Derbyshire, 1888, p. 53.]

G. G.

GREY , ARTHUR, fourteenth LORD GREY
DE WILTON (] 536-1 593), the eldest son of
William, lord Grey de Wilton [q. v.] and
Mary, daughter of Charles, earl of Worcester,
was born at Hammes, in the English Pale in
France, in 1536 (BANKS, Dormant and Ex-
tinct Baronaye, ii. 231 ; LIPSCOMBE, Bucking-
hamshire, iii. 502). Trained up almost from
infancy in a knowledge of military matters,

Grey

170

Grey

he saw active service at the battle of St.
Quentin in 1557, and was present at the siege
and surrender of Guisnes in 1558. Of this
siege he afterwards wrote a long account, in-
corporated by Holinshed in his ' Chronicle,'
and since edited by Sir P. de M. Grey Egerton
for the Camden Society (1847). After a
short detention in France he returned to Eng-
land, where he seems to have found employ-
ment under Cecil, and to have been chiefly
occupied in procuring his father's ransom
(Cal. State Papers, Foreign, ii. 68, 361, iii.
490). After his father's release he accom-
panied him on an expedition into the north,
nominally to reinforce the garrison at Ber-
wick, but really to keep an eye on the move-
ments of the French in Leith (FROUDE, Hist .
of England, vii. 154). On 28 March 1560
the English army crossed the borders and
besieged Leith. During a sharp skirmish with
the garrison on 10 April he was wounded,
but not dangerously, being able to take part
in the subsequent assault (HAYNES, Burghley \
Papers, p. 294 ; Cal. State Papers, For. v. 28). j
On the death of his father on 25 Dec. 1562 !
he succeeded to the title, and to an inheri- |
tance much impoverished by reason of his i
father's ransom. Taking up his residence at j
Whaddon in Buckinghamshire, he appears to
have quietly devoted himself to his duties as
chief magistrate in the county, being particu-
larly zealous in propagating the reformed re-
ligion (LYSONS, Magna Britannia, p. 662 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. i. 564). More than once
during his lifetime Whaddon Hall was graced j
by the presence of Elizabeth in the course of ;
her annual progresses (NiCHOLS, Progresses
of Queen Elizabeth, i. 254, iii. 660). In 1571 j
there was some question of sending him to j
Ireland as lord deputy in succession to Sir |
Henry Sidney ; but the post, if an honour- j
able one, was a costly one, and the idea of |
being obliged to go on the queen's terms so
preyed upon him as to make him positively
ill. Finally the question was decided in fa-
vour of Sir William Fitzwilliam (1526-1599)
[q. v.] (Grey to Burghley, Lansdowne MSS.
xiv. 83 ; BAGWELL, Ireland under the Tudors,
ii. 207). On 17 June 1572 he was installed a
knight of the Garter (Cal. State Papers,~Dom.,
i. 446). In the following year he was involved
in a serious quarrel with Sir John Fortescue,
owing apparently to Grey's appointment as
keeper of Whaddon Chase and steward of
Olney Park. The quarrel, according to For-
tescue, culminated in a brutal attack upon
him by Grey and John Zouche in the neigh-
bourhood of Chancery Lane and Temple Bar.
For this, or for some unknown reason, Grey
was shortly afterwards confined to the Fleet,
where he remained for several months, con-

tumaciously refusing to surrender a certain
document required from him (Lansdowne
MSS. vii. 54, xvi. 21, xviii. 87 ; State Papers,
Dom. Eliz. xciii. 1). How the matter ended
we do not know ; but Grey had a powerful
ally in Lord Burghley, and it may be pre-
sumed from the fact that he was one of the
peers appointed for the trial of the Duke of
Norfolk in 1574 that his detention was of short
duration. His conduct gave great offence to
Elizabeth, who long rejected his applications
for employment. Nevertheless she appointed
him lord deputy of Ireland in July 1580. In a
letter to the Earl of Sussex Grey deplored the
fate which sent him to ' that unlucky place.'
Ireland was everywhere in a state of rebel-
lion. Doubtful of his own ability to cope
with the difficulties before him, he earnestly
solicited the advice of the Earl of Sussex and
Sir Henry Sidney ; while Elizabeth, fearing
that his religious zeal might only make mat-
ters worse, added to his instructions a private
caution not to be overstrict in matters of re-
ligion (Cal. Carew MSS. ii. 277 ; Cox, Hib.-
Anglic.: State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. Ixxix. 25).
On Friday morning, 12 Aug., he landed at
Dublin with the poet Spenser as his secretary
(Lib. Hid.} The news of his appointment had
already exercised a salutary influence on the
situation of affairs, and prevented many from
joining Lord Baltinglas in his rebellion (Cal.
Papers, Ireland, ii. 237). At the time of his
arrival Sir William Pelham, on whom the go-
vernment had devolved since the death of Sir
William Drury [q. v.], was busily engaged in
prosecuting the war against the Earl of Des-
mond in Monster. Grey, however, took ad-
vantage of a clause in his patent to take upon
himself the government of the country with-
out waiting for formal investiture, and re-
solved to attack Lord Baltinglas, who, with
Pheagh Mac Hugh O'Byrne and other rebels,
had secured themselves in the fastnesses of
Glendalough in Wicklow (State Papers, Ire-
land, Eliz., Ixxv. 40 : SPENSER, State of Ire-
land ; CAMDEN, Annales ; Cal. HatfieldMSS.
ii. 339). The expedition, owing to an ' un-
lucky accident,' or, as Grey added reverently,
' through God's appointment,' proved a ter-
rible disaster, 'and baleful Oure,late stained
with English blood,' furnished him with a
severe but salutary lesson in the methods of
Irish warfare (Cal. Papers, Ireland, ii. 247).
The disaster was an accident, and Eliza-
beth was easily appeased by Burghley (State
Papers, Ixxvi. 27). Early in September Pel-
ham arrived in Dublin; but hardly had Grey
received from him the sword of state when the
news arrived that a foreign force had landed
in Kerry, and were entrenching themselves
in the Fort del Ore. Fortunately the north

Grey

171

Grey

was quiet, and Grey hoped with a butt or
two of sack to confirm Turlough O'Neill in
his allegiance. Accordingly, leaving the Earl
of Kildare to prosecute the war against Lord
Baltinglas and the rebels of the Pale, he took
his way, accompanied by Captains Rawley
and Zouche, at the head of eight hundred
men, towards Limerick. The weather was
bad and the ways almost impassable, and it
was not until 7 Nov. that he was able to sit
down formally before the Fort del Ore. On
the 10th the fort surrendered at discretion.
' Morning came,' he wrote to Elizabeth ; ' 1
presented my companies in battaile before ye
Forte. Ye coronell comes forth wth x or xii
trayling theyr en-

of his chiefe ientlemen

signes rolled up, & presented ym unto mee
wth theyr liues & ye Forte. I sent streight
certein gentlemen in to see their weapons
and armures layed downe & to gard ye mu-
nition and victaile there lefte for spoile.
Then pute I in certeyn bands, who streight
fell to execution. There were 600 slayne
. . . whereof 400 were as gallant and goodly
personages as of any [illeg.] I euer beheld.
So hath ye pleased ye L. of hostes to deliuer
yr enemie into yr Hig. handes, and so too, as,
one onely excepted, not one of yours is els
lost or hurte ' (State Papers, Ireland, Eliz.
lxxviii.29; O'SULLEVAN, Hist. Ibern. Compen-
dium,^. 112, 115, 116). Meanwhile the Lein-
ster rebels were busy pillaging and burning
the towns of the Pale, while the Earl of Kil-
dare was conniving or helplessly looking on.
Accordingly leaving Zouche and the Earl of
Ormonde to complete his work in Munster,
Grey returned by forced marches to Dublin,
just in time to frustrate a plot to overthrow
the government ( Cat. Papers, Ireland, ii. 273).
Hardly, however, had he averted this danger
and incarcerated the Earl of Kildare and Lord
Delvin, on suspicion of complicity in the plot,
when his attention was distracted by fresh
disturbances in the north, where a renewal
of hostilities was threatened between O'Don-
nell and Turlough O'Neill. After a hurried
expedition into Carlow against the Kavanaghs
and their allies, who were as usual burning
and plundering whatever they could lay their
hands on, he turned his steps in July 1581
northward against Turlough O'Neill (ib. ii.
314). His success in this direction exceeded
his most sanguine expectations. On 2 Aug.
O'Neill consented to ratify the treaty of Sep-
tember 1580, and to abide by the decision of
the commissioners to be appointed to arbitrate
between him and O'Donnell (ib. ii. 315). Re-
tracing his steps he determined to prosecute
the rebels of Leinster, Baltinglas, Pheagh
Mac Hugh, and the rest, with the utmost
vigour (ib. ii. 314). But the unexpected sub-

mission of O'Neill had completely cowed
them, and even Pheagh Mac Hugh offered to
submit, proffering as pledges of his good be-
haviour his own son and uncle (MuRDiN,
Burghley Papers, p. 356). Their submission
came very opportunely, for Grey had long-
suspected the Earl of Ormonde of undue ten-
derness towards his relatives of the house of
Desmond in his conduct of the war in Mun-
ster. He resolved to visit the province in
person, and started about the middle of Sep-
tember (Cal. Papers, Ireland, ii. 317). There
he found everything at low ebb, owing, he com-
plained, to the pernicious practice of grant-
ing general pardons to the rebels, ' whereby
the soldiers were letted from the destruction
of their corn ' (MuBDiN, Burghley Papers, p.
363). After visiting Waterford, Dungarvan,
Lismore, Youghal, and Cork, he appointed
Colonel Zouche to the chief command, and
shortly afterwards returned to Dublin. Grey
was shrewd enough to recognise that his suc-
cess was only temporary, and that the Irish
were only biding their time. His enemies
irritated him by persistent, though easily re-
butted, charges. Elizabeth's temporising
policy in religious matters ill harmonised with
his fervent zeal. His very success seemed to
create fresh difficulties, and it was with ill-
concealed disgust that he received her order
for the reduction of the army to three thou-
sand men (Cal. Papers, Ireland, ii. 335, 345).
His position became more and more intoler-
able, and hardly a post left Ireland without an
earnest petition from him for his recall. At
last the welcome letter arrived, and commit-
ting the government to Archbishop Loftus
and Treasurer Wallop, he set sail for Eng-
land on 31 Aug. 1582. His wife and family
still remained in Dublin, and his friends were
not without hope that he might be restored
to them with fuller powers. But on 5 Nov.
the Bishop of Meath wrote sorrowfully that
the departure of the deputy's ' virtuous and
godly lady taketh away all hope to see his
lordship again ' (ib. ii. 410).

Overwhelmed by debt, mainly incurred in
Ireland, Grey retired to Whaddon, where he
passed the remainder of his life. In 1586
there was some talk of sending him into the
Low Countries at the urgent request of the
Earl of Leicester, and Elizabeth offered to
remit part of his debt and ' stall ' the rest if
lie would consent to go. For a year the
negotiations hung fire, when they were ab-
ruptly terminated, just on the eve of his de-
parture, by the return of Leicester (Leycester
Correspondence, pp. 55, 302-4, 449, 452). In
the same year he was appointed one of the
commissioners for the trial of Mary Queen of
Scots, and on the occasion of the trial of the

Grey

172

Grey

secretary, William Davison [q. v.], in the year
following he delivered a forcible and coura-
geous speech — ' religionis ardore inflamma-
tus,' says Camden — in his defence. In an-
ticipation of the Spanish invasion he was in
October 1587 commissioned to muster and
arm the tenants of Wilton and Brampton in
Hertfordshire, and was one of those to whom
the task of placing the kingdom in a state of
defence was entrusted in the following year
(Cal. State Papers, Dom., ii. 433 ; Addenda,
iii. 248). The rest of his life was unevent-
ful, and he died on 14 Oct. 1593, aged 57,
and was buried at Whaddon, where a monu-
ment was erected to his memory (LiPSCOMBE,
Buckinghamshire, iii. 502).

Grey married : first, Dorothy, natural daugh-
ter of Richard, lord Zouche of Haryngworth,
by whom he had an only daughter, Eliza-
beth, who married Sir Francis Gardiner of
Winchester ; secondly, Jane Sibylla, daugh-
ter of Sir Richard Morison of Cashiobury in
Hertfordshire, and widow of Francis, second
earl of Bedford, by whom he had Thomas,
his heir [q. v.] ; William, who died in 1605,
aged 13, and was buried in Magdalen College
Chapel, Oxford ; and a daughter Bridget, who
married Sir Rowland Egerton of Egerton and
Oulton, Cheshire.

[Banks's Dormant and Extinct Baronage ; Lips-
combe's Buckinghamshire ; Lysons's Mngna Bri-
tannia ; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth ;
Haynes's Burghley Papers ; Murdin's Burghley
Papers ; Calendars of State Papers, Foreign,
Domestic, and Irish ; Calendar Carew MSS. ;
Calendar Hatfield MSS.; Lansdowne MSS.;
Spenser's Present State of Ireland, and Faerie
Queene,bk. v., containing the well-known defence
of Grey's Irish policy, ' the champion of true jus-
tice, Artegall,' of great poetic beauty and per-
sonal interest, but of slight historic value ; Cam-
den's Annales ; Liber Hibernise ; Cox's Hibernia
Anglicana ; O'Sullevan's Historise Ibernise Com-
pendium; Leycester Correspondence (Camd. Soc.);
A Commentary of the Services and Charges of
William, lord Grey of Wilton. K.G., by his eon
Arthur, lord Grey of Wilton.. KG. (Camd. Soc.) ;
Froude's Hist, of England ; Bagwell's Ireland
under the Tudors ; Church's Spenser.] R. D.

GREY, LADY CATHERINE. [See SEY-
MOUR.]

GREY, CHARLES, first EARL GREY
(1729-1807), general, was second surviving
son of Sir Henry Grey, first baronet of
Ho wick, Northumberland. The father was
high sheriff of thatcounty in 1738,was created
a baronet in 1746, and died in 1749, having
married in 1720 Hannah, daughter of Thomas
Wood of Falloden, near Alnwick. By her,
who died in 1764, he had, with other issue,
two sons — Henry, second baronet (died un-

married in 1808), and Charles, who became the
first earl Grey. Charles was born at Howick
in 1729, and at the age of nineteen obtained
an ensigncy of foot. He was a lieutenant
from 23 Dec. 1752, in 6th foot (Guise's), then
at Gibraltar. His name appears in the ' An-
nual Army List ' for 1754, the first published
officially. Having raised men for an inde-
pendent company he became captain 21 March
1755, and on 31 May was brought into the 20th
foot, of which Wolfe was lieutenant-colonel.
He served with the regiment in the Rochefort
expedition of 1757, and went with it to Ger-
many the year after, where his regiment won
great fame at Minden 1 Aug. 1759, on which
occasion Grey was wounded while acting as
aide-de-camp to Prince Ferdinand of Bruns-
wick. He was again wounded in command
of the light company of the regiment at
Campen, 14 Oct. 1760. On 21 Jan. 1761
he was promoted to lieutenant-colonel-com-
mandant of the newly raised 98th foot, the
earliest of several regiments so numbered in
succession. He is said to have served with
it at the siege of Belle Isle. The regiment,
which was formed at Chichester, served at
the siege of Belle Isle in 1761 and the cap-
ture of Havana in 1762, and was disbanded
at the peace of 1763, when Grey was placed
on half-pay. He became colonel in the army
and king's aide-de-camp in 1772.

In 1776 he went out with the reinforce-
ments under General Howe, and received the
local rank of major-general in America, which
was made substantive two years later. He
displayed a vigour and activity in which
many other English leaders were conspicu-
ously wanting. On 21 Sept. 1777 he sur-
prised a force under the American general
Anthony WTayne, and routed it with great
loss, a success bitterly resented by the Ameri-
cans. Grey had taken the precaution to have
the flints removed from his men's muskets,
to prevent any possible betrayal of their ad-
vance, from which incident he acquired the
nickname of ' No-flint Grey.' He commanded
the third brigade of the army at the battle
of Germantown, Philadelphia, 4 Oct. 1777.
In the autumn of 1778 he inflicted heavy loss
on the enemy by the capture and destruction
of stores at New Bedford and Martha's Vine-
yard. Soon after his return thence he sur-
prised Bayler's corps of Virginian dragoons
near New Tappan, and, according to Ameri-
can accounts, annihilated the entire regiment
(APPLETON, Diet.} On his return home in
1782 Grey, who had been appointed major-
general and colonel of the 28th foot in 1778,
was promoted to lieutenant-general and made
K.B. He was also appointed commander-
in-chief in America, but the war having come

Grey

173

Grey

to an end he never took up the command. In
1785 Grey was one of a board of land and !
sea officers nominated by the king, under the
presidency of the Duke of Richmond, to in-
vestigate the question of the defenceless state
of the dockyards. Grey was one of the ma-
jority of the board which reported in favour
of fortifying both Portsmouth and Plymouth.
A motion to that effect, introduced by Mr.
Pitt on 27 Feb. 1786, was lost on division
by the casting vote of the speaker (Part.
Debates, vol. xxv.) In 1787 Grey was trans-
ferred to the colonelcy of the 8th dragoons,
and in 1789 to that of the 7th dragoon
guards. In 1793 Grey and Jervis (afterwards
Earl St. Vincent) were appointed to com- ;
mand a combined expedition against the re- j
volted French West India islands. Before it
sailed the Duke of York had retired from be- ]
fore Dunkirk, and the ports of Nieuport and ;
Ostend were in immediate peril. Grey was
accordingly despatched with a small force
to relieve Nieuport, a service which he ef-
fected. On his return the expedition, which
was marked by the perfect accord between '
the two services, left England for Barbadoes,
23 Nov. 1793. Martinique was reduced in
March 1794, and St. Lucia, the Saints, and j
Guadeloupe were taken in April. At the
beginning of June the same year a superior
French force from Rochefort regained posses-
sion of Guadeloupe, the British garrison,
which was greatly reduced by fever, being
inadequate to hold it. On receiving the news
Grey and Jervis, who were at St. Kitts pre-
paring to return home, collected such forces
as were available and attempted the recap-
ture of Guadeloupe, but without success.
Grey returned home in II.M.S. Boyne in
November 1794. On his return he was pro-
moted to general, made a privy councillor,
and transferred to the colonelcy of the 20th
or Jamaica light dragoons ; thence in 1799
he was removed to that of the 3rd dragoons
(now 3rd hussars).

At the time of the mutiny at the Nore in
1797, Grey, who appears to have had a know-
ledge of naval matters, was selected for the
command at Sheerness in the event of its
becoming necessary to reduce the mutineers
by the fire of the defences. lie commanded
what was then known as the southern dis-
trict, consisting of the counties of Kent,
Sussex, and Surrey, in 1798-9, during which
time he resided and had his headquarters at
Barham Court, near Canterbury. After his
retirement from active service Grey was
raised to the peerage by patent, on 23 May
1801, under the title of Baron Grey de
Howick, in the county of Northumberland.
On 11 April 1806 he was advanced to the

dignities of Viscount Howick and Earl Grey.
He also had the governorship of Guernsey
in the place of that of Dumbarton, previously
held by him.

Grey married, 8 June 1762, Elizabeth,
daughter of George Grey of Southwick,
county Durham, and by her, who died in
1822, had five sons and two daughters. He
died at Howick 14 Nov. 1807, and was suc-
ceeded in the title by his eldest son, Charles,
second earl Grey, K.G. [q. v.j His fifth son,
Edward (1782-1837), was bishop of Here-
ford from 1832 to 1837 (see Gent. Mag.
1837, ii. 311), and was fat her of Sir William
Grey (1818-1878) [q. v.]

[Collins's Peerage (1812 ed.), vol. v.; Foster's
Peerage ; Annual Army Lists ; Sykes's Local
Records, i. 193 (notice of first Sir Henry Grey);
Keatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, vols. iii-vi.;
Appleton's Amer. Biog. Diet.; Ross's Cornwallis
Corresp. i. 155, ii. 284; Rev. J. Cooper Will-
yams's Campaign in the West Indies in 1794;
Cannon's Historical Records, 20th Foot and 3rd
Light Dragoons; Gent. Mag. 1807 (which contains
the absurd misstatement that Grey was the last
surviving officer present with Wolfe at Quebec).
A letter from Grey, addressed to Earl St. Vin-
cent in 1805, forms Addit. MS. 29915, f. 31. A
bundle of about sixty letters from Grey on naval
matters, the dates ranging from 1761 to 1794,
are noted in Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 230,
as preserved among the Marquis of Lansdowne's
MSS.] H. M. C.

GREY, CHARLES, second EARL GREY,
VISCOUNT HOWICK, and BARON GREY (1764-
1845), statesman, eldest surviving son of Ge-
neral Sir Charles Grey, K.B., afterwards first
Earl Grey [q. v.], by his wife Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of George Grey of Southwick, Durham,
was born at his father's seat at Fallodon, near
Alnwick in Northumberland, on 13 March
1764. When he was six years old he was
sent to a preparatory school in Marvlebone,
London, where he remained very unhappily
for three years, and was then removed to Eton.
Subsequently he went to King's College,
Cambridge, where he took several prizes for
English composition and declamation, and
his school verses, contributed to the l MUSJB
Etonenses,' published in 1795, prove him to
have been a good classical scholar ; but, in
his own opinion, he did not owe much to his
career at school or college. He quitted Cam-
bridge in 1784, and travelled in the suite of
Henry, duke of Cumberland, in France, Italy,
and some parts of Germany. In July 1786
he was returned member for Northumberland,
which he continued to represent until in 1807
he declined to contest the seat again on the
ground of the expense of the election. His
first speech in the House of Commons was

Grey

174

Grey

made in opposition to an address of thanks
to the crown for Pitt's commercial treaty with
France on 21 Feb. 1787, and it at once placed
him in the first rank of parliamentary debaters.
Addington says that he i went through his
first performance with an 6clat which has not
been equalled within my recollection.' Dis-
senting from the opinions of his family he
attached himself early and indissolubly to the
opposition, and became one of Fox's most
trusted lieutenants. Shortly after his first
speech he was named one of the managers o
the impeachment of Warren Hastings, anc
undertook in particular that portion of tin-
case which related to the treatment of Chey
Singh. He took part in the debates on the
Prince of Wales's debts in 1787, and on the
question of the regency in 1788. (For his
refusal to assist the Prince of Wales in deny-
ing the marriage with Mrs. Fitzherbert see
RUSSELL, Memorials of Fox, ii. 289 ; HOL-
LAND, Memoirs of the Whiff Party, ii. 139 ;
MOOEE, Sheridan, i. 447-8, and Quarterly
Review, xciv. 420). From this time until
1801 he continued, especially upon his war
policy, a steady opponent of Pitt ; at the same
time he strenuously denounced the course
taken by the leaders of the French revolu-
tion, and discountenanced the extreme demo-
crats whom the example of France stirred
into activit^ in England. He was a member
of the Whig Club, and having joined the
1 Society of the Friends of the People,' for
furthering constitutional reform, was chosen
to present its parliamentary petition, and
took principal charge of the question of par-
liamentary reform, which remained under his
guidance for forty years. On 30 April 1792
he gave notice that he would introduce the
question in the following session, and accord-
ingly in 1793 moved to refer the petition of
the ' Friends of the People ' to a committee ;
but in this and succeeding sessions he failed
in this endeavour, and a specific plan of re-
form, which he proposed in 1797, was de-
feated by 256 to 91 votes. (For his later
criticism upon the ' Friends of the People,'
and his own share in the society, see GENERAL
GREY, Life of Earl Grey, pp. 10-11 ; HOL-
LAND, Memoirs of the Whig Party, i. 15 ;
EUSSELL, Memorials of Fox, iii. 22.)

When not occupied in parliament he lived
principally in Northumberland or with his
father, then general in command of the south
of England. In 1794, on 18 Nov., he mar-
ried Mary Elizabeth, daughter of William
Brabazon Ponsonby, afterwards first Lord
Ponsonby, of Imokilly and Bishop's Court,
Kildare. He lived during the sessions of
1795 to 1798 in Hertford Street, Mayfair,
and in 1799 took a house on Ham Common

for two years ; the recess he principally
I spent at Howick, or with Lord Frederick
i Cavendish at Holker in Lancashire. His

marriage brought him into intimate relations
! with the principal members of the liberal
! party in Ireland, and gave him new interest
| and knowledge of Irish affairs. In 1798 he

1 was a witness to character on behalf of
I Arthur O'Connor, who was tried at Maid-

i stone for complicity in the Irish rebellion,
and he was strongly opposed to the existing
system of government in Ireland. He con-
stantly resisted any attempt on the part of
ministers to evade responsibility by shelter-
ing themselves under the royal prerogative,
and demanded that full information should
be laid before parliament in regard to mili-
tary operations. Thus, he moved for papers
relative to the convention with Spain on
13 Dec. 1790; he moved resolutions respect-
ing the preparations for a Russian war on
12 April 1791 ; he moved for information re-
specting the cause of the fresh armament on

2 June in the same year, and opposed strongly
what he considered the unnecessary war with
the French republic in an address to the
crown on 21 Feb. 1792, which was negatived
without a division. He also opposed the
treaties with Sardinia in 1794. But when
war had once begun he was strongly in favour
of its vigorous prosecution. In accordance
with his general opposition to Pitt he spoke
against the suspension of the Habeas Corpus
Act in 1794, the Traitorous Correspondence
and Seditious Meetings Bills in 1795, and the
Alien Bill in 1799, and moved that the ex-

stence of a republic in France ought not to

3e an obstacle to peace. He also moved the
reduction of the grant to the Prince of Wales
from 65,000/. to 40,000/., in which he was
defeated by 169 votes. After the rejection of
his motion for reform in 1797 he joined in the

general whig secession from parliamentary
attendance, a course which he afterwards re-
gretted ; but, unlike Fox and the party in
general, he appeared in his place in 1800 to
•esist step by step the progress of the Act of

Jnion, being prompted in this by his ac-

[uaintance with the Irish liberal leaders.

)ne of his grounds of opposition was the
belief that the addition of a hundred Irish
members to the House of Commons in its
unreformed state would only increase .the
mrliamentary predominance of ministers,

nd he wished to provide seats for the Irish
members by purchasing and extinguishing

n equal number of English rotten boroughs.
In 1801 a great change in his mode of life

ook place by his establishment at Howick
n Northumberland, between Berwick and
Newcastle, then the property of his uncle,

Grey

175

Grey

Sir Harry Grey, to which he was much at-
tached, and where he afterwards spent most
of his time when absent from parliament.
A very pleasant description of this place
and of the family life there is given by
his son, General Grey (Life of Lord Grey,
p. 402). This greater remoteness from Lon-
don (four days' journey), coupled with a
growing indisposition to play a public part,
owing to his father's unwelcome acceptance
of a peerage from Addington, and the conse-
quent prospect of his own removal from the
House of Commons, and the serious expense
of frequent journeys to town or much resi-
dence there, helped considerably to detach
him from politics during the last years of
Fox's life. It was with difficulty- that he
could be induced to come to London even on
important occasions, and when there his dis-
tress at his absence from home considerably
impaired his value as a counsellor. Fox was
obliged to write to him begging him to bring
his wife to town with him. * God knows,'
he said, ' when you are in town without her
you are unfit for anything, with all your
thoughts at Howick, and as the time for
which your stay may be necessary may be un-
certain you will both be in a constant fidget
and misery.' He remained at Howick during
the whole of 1802, but he came to town in the
spring of 1803, while the question of peace
or war with France was in suspense. His
views were, however, on this point no longer
in complete harmony with those of Fox. He
took no part in the debates upon the pre-
liminary treaty of October 1801, and in 1803
was by no means disposed to go all lengths
with Fox for the purpose of supporting the
peace of Amiens. He did not believe that
Bonaparte sincerely desired peace, nor did
he consider that England had any lack of
justification for a renewal of the war if she
desired it. He moved an amendment to
Lord Hawkesbury's address to the crown on
23 May 1803, assuring the king of deter-
mined support in the war, but lamenting the
failure of his attempts to maintain the peace.
His speech was made under all the disad-
vantage of following immediately upon one
of Pitt's greatest efforts. The amendment
was rejected after a splendid but unwise
speech of Fox's on the second night of the
debate by 398 to 67.

In the end of 1801 some overtures had
been made to Grey for his inclusion in the
Addington administration, but he did not
encourage them. He called it, in writing to
Fox a year later, the ' happiest escape ' he
ever had in his life. In April 1803 his father,
a supporter of Addington, by whom he had
been created a baron in 1801, informed him

that fresh overtures would probably be made
to him, and he again declined to entertain
them. He could only join the cabinet with
Fox, and only if a majority of its members
were whigs. He was at this time averse to
any coalition, feeling that the Grenville party
were too much identified with Pitt's policy
at home and abroad. As the year 1803 went
on he became gradually more favourable to
a union with the Grenvilles, although he
pointed out that Pitt was only joining with
Fox in order to prepare his own reinstatement
in office. On the formation of Pitt's cabinet
there was some suggestion of an offer of an
office to Grey, but he at once caused it to be
known that he could not take office without
Fox, which meant practically a self-exclusion
from office as long as Fox and the king should
live.

The Grenvilles and the whigs were now
drawn together into a closer opposition to
the new ministry ; but Grey, though he at-
tended the house in 1805, did not take a
leading part upon any question except the
rupture with Spain, in moving an amend-
ment to the address, moved by Pitt on 1 1 Feb.,
he vigorously attacked the government policy
in regard to the affairs of Spain ; and again
on 20 June he moved for an address praying
the king not to prorogue parliament until
full information of the relations with foreign
powers had been laid before the house, and in
calling attention to the state of Ireland he
demanded the immediate and entire conces-
sion of the catholic claims. His motion was
lost by 261 to 110.

In January 1806 Grenville and Fox came
into power, and in their administration Grey,
now, by his father's elevation to an earldom,
become Lord Howick, was first lord of the
admiralty. He applied himself with his usual
conscientiousness to the discharge of the
duties of this office, and while it was under his
control the success of the British naval ope-
rations was signal. Upon the death of Fox,
Howick succeeded to his position as leader
of the whig section of the government, and
after some negotiation he became secretary
for foreign affairs, with the lead in the House
of Commons. By the perfect confidence which
he inspired in Lord Grenville he maintained
for many years the entire union between the
whigs and Grenville's personal following.
Upon assuming the duties of foreign secre-
tary he found the negotiations with Napoleon
for a peace, which had been begun by Lord
Yarmouth and continued by Lord Lauder-
dale, drawing to a close. Some attempt was
made to throw upon him the blame of the
failure of these negotiations, but it was not
in his power to bring the French govern-

Grey

176

Grey

ment to accept the terms originally furnished
fs a basis for peace. Though not respon-
sible specially for the abortive expeditions
to Constantinople and to South America,
he also had to bear his share of the unpopu-
larity caused by them ; but his term of office
was too short to test his capacity Howick
had long been' a supporter of the catholic
claims, and was anxious to conciliate the agi-
tators, though emancipation was admittedly
impracticable for the moment In 1807, after
vainly attempting through Lord Ponsonby
to moderate the activity of the Irish catholic
leaders, he moved on 5 March for leave to
bring; in a bill for the admission of catholics
to the army and navy. The first night s de-
bate was successful, but the court began to
assume an attitude of opposition to the mea-
sure, and by 12 March Howick already fore-
boded the break-up of the ministry. Beiore
introducing the bill Howick had informed
the king of its scope, both verbally and in
writing. The king, however, had not under-
stood the explanation, and when it at last
became clear to him he insisted upon the
withdrawal of the bill. The cabinet yielded
(15 March), but thought it their duty to
avow their own sentiments. The king then
insisted that they should promise not to in-
troduce any more measures of this disturbing
character. The ministry refused to give P
pledge which they regarded as unconstitu
tional. On the loth they were dismissed, and
Howick remained out of office for twenty-
four years.

The new ministry dissolved parliament be-
fore the end of the month. Lord Howick
had been led by the Duke of Northumberland
to suppose that his return for Northumber-
land would not be opposed, and had delayed
his departure from London accordingly, lo
his surprise he found that Lord Percy was to
be suddenly brought forward against him.
The expense of a contest would be enormous,
the issue very doubtful. He abandoned the
contest, and for a few months sat for Lord
Thanet's borough of Appleby ; but his father
died on 16 Nov., and he succeeded to the
peerage as second Earl Grey. He took his
seat in January 1808. For some years he
had little personal influence. He exerted
himself to control Whitbread and his friends,
who were anxious to see peace concluded upon
any terms. Ponsonby, in concert with him
and Lord Grenville,now in perfect agreement,
followed Whitbread's speech on his peace
resolutions by immediately moving the pre-
vious question. The disunion became m this
way so patent that Grey no longer dissuaded
Grenville from abandoning his attendance in
parliament, and only pressed him not to tor-

nally disband the opposition. He used his
nfluence to restrain the opposition from a
merely factious antagonism. He made his
first speech in the House of Lords on 27 Jan.
1808 on the motion for a vote of thanks to
the forces engaged at Copenhagen, and moved
for papers on 11 Feb. ; but he left town in
April, when his uncle, Sir Harry Grey, died,
and did not appear in parliament again during
the session. His letters, however, show how
strongly he deprecated the untimely activity
of the catholics in presenting their petition,
and how indignant he was when the veto,
which Lord Grenville had been authorised to
accept on their behalf, was repudiated by the
Irish prelates in the autumn. He was anxious
that the whigs should announce that they
would regard this concession as a condition
of their support to the catholic cause ; but in
this he was overruled by Grenville, Whit-
bread, and the Duke of Bedford. In 1809 he
attended the House of Lords, but the con-
duct of the opposition in the House of Com-
mons, and in especial Wardle's attacks on
the Duke of York, keenly disgusted him, and
led him to hold himself aloof. By May 1809
he considered the opposition practically dis-
banded by its own conduct. On 23 Sept.,
when Perceval found the government also
disunited, he wrote to Grey and Grenville
to request a conference with a view to a
coalition, but Grey rejected the overture (see
COLCHESTER, Diaries, ii. 215-317 ; Twiss, El-
don, ii. 97 ; ROSE, Diaries, ii. 381). In 1810
he presented the petition of the English ca-
, tholics in the House of Lords, and supported
Lord Donoughmore's motion to refer the Irish
petition to a committee, and on 13 June he
moved an address to the king on the state of
the nation, in which he reiterated his adhe-
rence to parliamentary reform. At the end
of the year, when the return of the king s
madness raised again the question of the
regency, there was some disagreement be-
tween Grey and Grenville, who had taken
opposite sides upon the question in 1788.
Grey, however, took no part in the debates
as to the terms upon which the prince was
to assume the regency, and, having gone
to town on the first announcement of the
king's illness, returned to Northumberland on
29 Nov., when it was reported to be passing
off ; but the amendments to the resolutions
of the ministry, proposed by Lord Holland
in the House of Lords, were almost entirely
his composition. He did not return to town
till January 1811, and learnt on the way that
the prince had at last sent for Lord Gren-
ville. The prince commissioned the two lords
to draft his reply to the address of parliament.
This they did, only to see it set aside in favour

Grey

177

Grey

•of one prepared by Sheridan and Adam, with
which they in consequence refused to have
anything to do, and on HJan. they wrote to
the prince declining to offer any opinion upon
it. Their ground was that it was impossible
to undertake the responsibility of advising
the prince if their advice was to be after-
wards submitted to the alteration of secret
and irresponsible counsellors. The prince
next day employed Lord Holland to effect a
reconciliation, and Grey and Grenville again
undertaking the task, on 21 Jan. returned
an answer to the questions which the prince
had put to them, and advised * an immediate
and total change of public councils,' and an-
nounced that they were prepared to make
the necessaryarrangements. Difficulties, how-
ever, soon arose owing to the prince's desire
to designate particular persons for particular
places, and on 2 Feb. Grey announced that the
prince did not intend to change his minis-
ters, a fact which he had learnt the night be-
fore from Lord Hutchinson and Adam. At
the close of the year of restrictions upon the
regency the prince again expressed an inten-
tion of turning to the whig leaders ; but the
result of the negotiation, which he entrusted
to the Duke of York, was that Grey and
Grenville declined to attempt any union j
with the existing ministry. Thus at the be-
ginning of 1812 it appeared that there was
no longer any prospect of Grey's assuming
office. Upon the death of Perceval, however,
in May fresh negotiations took place for the
reconstruction of the regent's ministry. Lord
Wellesley was commissioned to form an ad-
ministration, and applied to Grey on 23 May,
and they had already almost arrived at an
agreement when other difficulties put an end
to Wellesley's attempt. The overtures were
renewed on 1 June, but Grey and Gren-
ville refused to join a cabinet which was
to be based upon a system of counteraction,
the representatives of one party balancing
those of another. Lord Moira then under-
took the task, but failed, owing to the refusal
of the whig lords to enter any administration
unless it was protected from intrigue by an
entire change in the household, where the
Yarmouth influence was sovereign. Upon
this the prince was stubborn, all the more
because he had bitterly resented Grey's allu-
sion to this subject after the failure of nego-
tiations in January in a speech in the House
of Lords, in which he attacked Lady Hertford
as 'an unseen and pestilent secret influence
which lurked behind the throne.' Accordingly,
all attempts at a coalition having failed, Lord
Liverpool became first lord of the treasury on
8 July. Grey was fiercely attacked in debate
for his conduct 'towards' the prince regent,

VOL. XXIII.

and though he defended himself firmly many
of the whigs thought that he had been too
unbending in the matter (see BUCKINGHAM,
Courts and Cabinets of the Regency).

For some years he played no very con-
spicuous part in politics. He continued to
support the catholic claims, deprecated the
assumption by England of the post of prin-
cipal in the Spanish war, and protested
against the principle expressed in the Swedish
treaty of 1813, and afterwards in the treaty
of Vienna, by which the great powers arro-
gated to themselves the right of disposing at
will of the fortunes and territory of smaller
but independent states. After the conclusion
of the peace and the downfall of the catholic
hopes he began to sever himself slowly from
| Lord Grenville. Their separation dated from
! the congress of Vienna, when Grey maintained
I that the allies had no right to interfere with
the internal affairs of France. They con-
tinued to act together in opposition to the
new corn laws after the peace, though upon
the abstract justice and expediency of pro-
tection Grey's opinion was never definitely
formed. But in 1817 he condemned the sus-
pension of the Habeas Corpus Act and the
other acts of the same character, which Gren-
ville supported. Grey was, however, left in
a very small minority against the govern-
ment. On 12 May he brought before the
House of Lords Lord Sidmouth's circular of
27 March, advising the lord-lieutenant that
persons publishing or selling seditious libels
might be arrested and held to bail, and at-
tacked it in a speech which occupied four
hours in the delivery, and was a model of
legal argument. He afterwards corrected
and printed it. From this time, without any
formal severance, he and Grenville ceased to
act together. When the bill for the queen's
divorce was introduced in 1820 he was active
in opposition to it, having, indeed, while its
introduction was as yet uncertain, assured
Lord Liverpool that, should the tories be dis-
missed for refusing to bring in a divorce bill,
he would not take their place, and though he
won the respect of the nation he also became
so hateful to the king that his exclusion from
office during the king's life was absolute.
Upon the death of Castlereagh there was
some expectation that he might be sent for
to form a ministry, and he actually placed
himself in communication with Brougham
upon the subject, but the expectation never
was realised. AVhen Canning came into
power, though the whigs generally supported
him, Grey refused any co-operation, and de-
livered an elaborate attack upon him, espe-
cially upon his conduct in foreign affairs and
in regard to the catholic claims, and again

Grey

178

Grey

justified his conduct at this juncture in his
speech upon the second reading of the Roman
Catholic Relief Bill in 1829. The death of
George IV made him again a possible mi-
nister. In 1828 and 1829 there had been
occasional rumours that he was likely to join
the duke's ministry, and there is some ground
for thinking that in 1830 he would not have
been unwilling to do so. When the Duke
of Wellington proposed to dissolve, Grey de-
livered a great speech against a dissolution
on 30 June 1830, and moved the adjourn-
ment of the house, but his motion was lost
by 56 to 100. In the new parliament he
took his place as leader of the opposition, '
and his speech upon the address was in fact
a manifesto of his party. He warmly ad-
vocated parliamentary reform. The duke
in his reply, which was a counter-manifesto,
committed the blunder of declaring the ex-
isting system of representation as near per-
fection as possible. Reform was thus handed
over to the whigs. On 15 Nov. the govern-
ment was defeated upon Sir H. Parnell's
motion with regard to the civil list, and next
day the king sent for Grey. His commission
was almost a failure at the outset owing to
differences of opinion as to the place to be
offered to Brougham (Croker Papers, ii. 80).
Brougham refused to be attorney-general.
Grey knew that without Brougham's co-
operation it would be vain to attempt to
form a ministry ; but to his surprise the
king ultimately consented to Brougham
taking the chancellorship. The ministry
which he formed was characteristic of him ;
it was almost exclusively composed of peers
or persons of title, and his own family was
well represented in it. From the first the
king showed that he would be difficult to
manage upon the reform question. Grey ap-
pointed Lords Durham and Duncannon, Lord
John Russell, and Sir James Graham a com-
mittee of the cabinet, to prepare a scheme of
reform, and would have been content with a
comparatively limited plan, but the popular
enthusiasm carried him away. Parliament
met on 3 Feb. 1831, and the bill was an-
nounced ; it was introduced on 1 March in
the House of Commons, and the second read-
ing carried by the bare majority of one on
22 March. Ministers were defeated by eight
votes on Gascoyne's motion on 19 April, and
with some difficulty they prevailed upon the
king to consent to a dissolution on 22 April.
Returning with a much increased majority
they passed the bill in the commons by a
majority of 136 on 8 July. Grey introduced
it into the House of Lords, and delivered a
very powerful speech in its favour upon the
second reading, but it was thrown out by

forty-one. WTith great prudence he resolved
not to resign, but to reintroduce the bill, and
thus averted a very dangerous crisis. Accord-
ingly, with considerable alterations, the bill
was again brought in, again passed by the
commons, and again laid by Grey before the
House of Lords. On 9 April 1832 he moved
the second reading, and on the 14th carried
it by a majority of nine. On 7 May he moved
for a committee of the whole house upon the
bill. He was met by Lyndhurst's motion to
postpone the disfranchising clauses. In spite
of Grey's most strenuous opposition and
threats of resignation, Lyndhurst obtained a
majority of thirty-five. On 9 May Grey an-
nounced that the ministry had tendered, and
that the king had accepted, their resignation.
This crisis had long been foreseen. At the
end of the previous year Grey and his col-
leagues had debated whether, in the event of
a further rejection of the bill by the House
of Lords, they should urge the king to make
a sufficient number of peers to pass the bill.
Brougham advocated it ; Grey at first opposed
it as an unconstitutional use of the preroga-
tive, but on 1 Jan. 1832 the ministry decided,
if necessary, to urge this course upon the
king. After their defeat in May they did so,
but without success ; the king declining this
advice they could no longer stand between
him and the popular pressure for the imme-
diate enactment of the bill. But no alterna-
tive ministry could be formed. The Duke of
Wellington and Lyndhurst failed in the
attempt, in which Peel would not even join.
Grey's ministry was recalled. On 17 May
the king gave them his written authority
to create the necessary peers, and the mere
threat, which Grey subsequently declared he
had never meant to execute, overcame the
resistance of the lords, who saw that a further
contest would be hopeless. During the fol-
lowing year, especially upon his Irish policy,
Grey was very much under the influence of
Stanley, and it was his Irish policy which
led to his overthrow in 1834. Both upon
the renewal of the Coercion Act and upon
the appropriation of the surplus revenues of
the Irish church, dissension broke out in the
ministry. Stanley and Graham resigned upon
the latter question. Littleton, the chief se-
cretary, anxious to conciliate O'Connell to-
wards his tithe bill, began an intrigue with
Brougham's assistance, and induced Lord
Wellesley, the lord-lieutenant, to write to
Grey on 23 June, deprecating the renewal
of the severer clauses of the act of 1833.
Hitherto his letters had been favourable to
severe coercion. Grey, however, who had a
personal dislike of O'Connell, strongly desired
the renewal of the whole act, and prevailed

Grey

179

Grey

on the cabinet on 29 June, in spite of Lord
Wellesley's letter, to agree to that course, and
on introducing the bill into the House of
Lords on 1 July he read Wellesley's earlier
letters, but not his letter of 23 June. Mean-
time Littleton had sent for O'Connell, and
had privately assured him that there would
be no severe coercion. After Grey's speech
O'Connell thought that he had been deceived,
and exposed his whole negotiation Avith Lit-
tleton to the House of Commons on 3 July.
Littleton's explanations only made more pub-
lic the already considerable disunion in the
cabinet. Grey gladly seized the opportunity
of quitting a career no longer agreeable to his
age or tastes. He resigned, justified his re-
signation in * a very moving and gentleman-
like speech,' admirably delivered on 9 July
in the House of Lords, and thenceforth lived
in retirement until his death on 17 July
1845 (see LORD HATHERTON'S Memoir-, Edin-
burgh Review, cxxxiv. 291-302 ; Parliamen-
tary Debates, xxiv. 1019, 1308, xxv. 119).
He refused the privy seal which Lord Mel-
bourne offered him in his first administration,
having previously declined the king's invita-
tion to form an administration of his own.
During 1834, indeed, his wish to retire was
so strong that it was believed that, apart
from Littleton's intrigue, he would not have
held office to the end of the session.

Grey was the very type of the old whig
nobleman, punctiliously honourable and high-
minded, and devoted to the constitution and
to popular liberty as he understood them.
At the same time his views were narrow, he
was personally diffident and timorous in re-
form, and even less democratic than many of
his opponents. (For his general opinions
and comments on passing events see LE
STRANGE'S Correspondence of Princess Lieven
and Earl Grey, 1824-34, London, 1890, a
collection of his letters to the wife of the
Russian ambassador, with whom he main-
tained a most intimate friendship.) At the
time when, after his long exclusion from
office, he became prime minister, he had out-
lived the power of feeling or inspiring en-
thusiasm ; but it was perhaps fortunate that
at a moment of so much popular excitement
the ministry was led by so cold a man. He
was a great orator and a great debater, and,
like all great orators, was very nervous just
before rising to deliver his greatest speeches.
He was exceedingly ready in apprehending
complicated statements of fact, and in bring-
ing them home to his hearers.

Grey was very fortunate in his family life.
Lord Malmesbury {Memoirs, ii. 16) draws a
curious picture of the father and children oc-
cupied in endless disputations, and the chil-

dren addressing their parents by their Chris-
tian names. Grey had fifteen children, ten
sons and five daughters, of whom the fifth son,
Henry, succeeded him in the earldom, and is
still (1890) living ; Charles (1804-1870) [q. v.]
was colonel of the 71st foot; Frederick (1805-
1878) and George admirals, the former being
a G.C.B. ; and John and, Francis rectors re-
spectively of Houghton-le-Spring, Durham,
and Morpeth, Northumberland. His eldest
daughter, Louisa Elizabeth, married the Earl
of Durham. Most of his life was spent at
Howick, which he was always unwilling to
leave. In 1810 he lived in Portman Square,
London, and from 1823 to 1826 he wintered
at Devonport for his wife's health ; but after
her death in 1824, except when in office, he
lived at Howick. There is a statue of him at
Newcastle, with an inscription by Sydney
Smith. He was a knight of the Garter, a
privy councillor, an elder brother of the
Trinity House, a governor of the Charter-
house, and a vice-president of the Marine
Society.

[Life of Lord Grey, by Sir Frederick Grey ;
Lord Holland's Memoirs of the Whig Party ;
Buckingham's Courts and Cabinets of the Re-
gency, George IV, and William IV ; Correspond-
ence of William IV and Lord Grey; Roebuck's
Hist, of the Whig Ministry ; Spencer Walpole's
Hist, of England, i. 286, iii. 259 ; Greville Me-
moirs, 1st and 2nd ser. ; Lord John Russell's
Memorials of Fox ; Moore's Life of Sheridan ;
Moore's Diary ; Croker Papers.] J. A. H.

GREY, CHARLES (1804-1870), general,
second surviving son of Charles, second Earl
Grey, K.G. [q. v.], was born at Howick Hall,
Northumberland, on 15 March 1804. In after
life he spoke with emotion of the happy, judi-
cious freedom of his boyhood passed at home
under his father's eye (Life and Opinions, pp.
404-5). He entered the army in 1820 as
second lieutenant in the rifle brigade, and
rose rapidly by purchasing unattached steps
and exchanging. In this way he became lieu-
tenant in the 23rd royal Welsh fusiliers in
1823, captain in the 43rd light infantry in
1825, major in the 60th rifles in 1828, lieute-
nant-colonel unattached in 1830, exchanging
to the 71st highland infantry in 1833, of which
regiment he was lieutenant-colonel from 1833
to 1842. He became brevet-colonel in 1846, a
major-general in 1854, lieutenant-general in
1861, general in 1865, and was colonel of the
3rd buffs in 1860-3, and afterwards of his old
corps, the 71st light infantry.

He was for some time private secretary to
his father when first lord of the treasury,
1830-4 ; was one of Queen Victoria's equerries
almost from her accession, and acted as private
secretary to Prince Albert from 1849 until

Grey

180

Grey

the prince's death in December 1861. He
then served her majesty in the same capacity
up to his death, and also as joint keeper of
the privy purse from 1866. He sat in par-
liament "in the liberal interest in 1831 for
High Wycombe, and represented the same
constituency in the first two reformed par-
liaments. On the second occasion in 1834
he was opposed by Benjamin Disraeli, who
then held radical views, and polled 128 votes
against Grey's 147. Grey supported Lord
John Russell's motion on Irish church tem-
poralities (1833), and opposed Sir Robert
Peel's motion to divide into two bills the
ministerial motion for the reform of the Irish
church. He also voted against the motion of
Sir William Follett to protect from the opera-
tion of the Corporation Bill such freemen as
had their rights secured to them under the
Reform Act. He retired from parliamentary
life at the general election consequent on the
queen's accession in 1837, after which he was
in almost constant attendance on the sove-
reign. Grey was author of ' Some Account
of the Life and Opinions of Charles, second
Earl Grey,' London, 1861, and of ' Early
Years of his Royal Highness the Prince Con-
sort,' London, 1867, compiled under direction
of the queen, and translated into the French,
German," and Italian languages. He is de-
-«erfbed by those who knew him well as a
man of masculine mind, of great readiness
and sound sense, and highly independent cha-
racter, who faithfully discharged the duties
of his important and delicate post.

Grey married, in July 1830, Caroline Eliza,
eldest daughter of the late Sir Thomas Far-
quhar, second baronet, by whom he had two
sons, of whom the elder died young, the
second, Albert Henry George, is heir to his
uncle, the present Earl Grey, and four daugh-
ters. A paralytic seizure caused his death,
which took place in London on 31 March
1870, in his sixty-seventh year.

[Foster's Peerage, under ' Grey of Howick ;' Life
and Opinions of Charles, second Earl Grey, K.G. ;
Army Lists; Parl. Debates, 1831-4; Times,'
1 April 1870, 12 April 1870 (reproduction of an
article in Sat. Review, 9 April 1870), 31 May
1870 (will, personalty sworn under 5.000Z.)]

H. M. C.

GREY, SIK CHARLES EDWARD
(1785-1865), Indian judge and colonial go-
vernor, born in 1785, was a younger son of
R. W. Grey of Backworth, Northumberland,
sometime high sheriff. He was educated at
University College, Oxford, where he gra-
duated B.A. 1806, and in 1808, after ob-
taining the English prize essay, was elected
fellow of Oriel College. In 1811 he was
called to the bar, and in 1817 appointed a

commissioner in bankruptcy. In 1820 he
became judge in the supreme court of Ma-
dras, being knighted on his appointment.
He continued at Madras till his transfer in
1825 to the supreme court of Bengal as chief
justice. His connection with colonial ad-
ministration began in 1835, when he was sent
to Canada as one of the three commissioners
despatched to investigate the causes of dis-
content, his colleagues be ing Lord Gosford and
Sir George Gipps. He left Canada (Novem-
ber 1836) before the rest of the commission,
and on his return to England received the
grand cross of Hanover. In 1837 he con-
tested Tynemouth, and though unsuccessful
at the election gained the seat next year
(1838), when his opponent, Sir G. F. Young,
was unseated on petition. From 1838 till
the dissolution in 1841 he was a steady sup-
porter of the whig administration. In 1841
he was appointed governor of Barbadoes, St.
Vincent, Tobago, Trinidad, and St. Lucia,
remaining in this office till 1846. From
1847 to 1853 he was governor of Jamaica,
where he enjoyed a wide popularity. During
the time of the discussion on the sugar duties,
his despatches homeward were in favour of
the maintenance of a protective or rather
differential tariff (JACOB OMNIUM, A Third
Letter to Lord Grey, with Despatches of Sir
C. Grey). He was inclined to promote the
immigration of labour from Africa to Jamaica
(Report of the Standing Committee of the
Chamber of Commerce of Jamaica, 1847, p.
22). He retired to England, and died at
Tunbridge Wells, 1 June 1865.

He married, 1821, the daughter of Sir S. C.
Jervoise, who died in 1850, during his gover-
norship of Jamaica.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Colonial Office List ;
Gent. Mag. 1865, pt. ii. 123 ; Garneau's Histoire
du Canada, vol. iii. ; authorities in text.]

E. C. K. G.

GREY, EDMUND, first EAKL OF KENT
(1420P-1489), high-treasurer of England,
was eldest son of Sir John Grey, K.G., by
Constance, daughter of John Holland, duke
of Exeter, and grandson of Reginald, third
lord Grey of Ruthin [q. v.] He was born
about 1420, served in Aquitaine before 1440,
was knighted on 9 Oct. 1440, having succeeded
his grandfather as fourth Lord Grey of Ruthin
on 30 Sept. In November of that year he
was chief commissioner for a loan in Bedford-
shire. His name occurs several times as
Present at meetings of the privy council in
443. During the wars of the Roses Grey
at first sided with the king, and in 1449 some
of his followers killed William Tresham while
on his way to join the Duke of York (WiL-
LIAM OF WOECESTEE, p. 769). He was sum-

Grey

181

Grey

moned to the great council in 1454 (Proc.
Privy Council, vi. 186), and in 1455 was a
commissioner in Bedford to raise money for
the defence of Calais (ib. vi. 241). In 1457
he was falsely accused, along with Ralph,
lord Cromwell, and Sir John Fastolf, before
the privy council by a priest named Robert
Colynson (ib. vi. Ixvi ; cf. Paston Letters,
i. 344). Grey seems to have fallen under
suspicion with the king, for at the parliament
at Coventry in December 1459, when the
Duke of York was attainted, he is said to have
1 declaird himself worshipfuly to the kinges
grete plaisir ' (Paston Letter,?, i. 500). But
next year, at the battle of Northampton on
10 July, where he led the vanguard of the
royal army, he went over to Warwick, and
so decided the day in favour of the Yorkists
(WILLIAM OF WORCESTER, p. 773). For this
he was rewarded by Edward IV with a grant
of the manor of Ampthill. On 24 June 1463
he was made treasurer of England and a privy
councillor. He was created Earl of Kent on
30 May 1465, and chief justice of the county
of Merioneth on 28 Aug. of the same year.
He was a commissioner of array in Kent in
1470, and in Bedfordshire and Northampton-
shire in 1471. He carried the second sword
at the coronation of Richard III on 7 July
1483, and in the same year was appointed a
commissioner of oyer and terminer in London
and the adjoining counties. Kent obtained
confirmation of his titles from Richard III in
1484 and Henry III in 1487. He died in
1489, having married Katherine, daughter of
Henry Percy, second earl of Northumber-
land, by whom he had three sons and two
daughters. There is a letter from Kent, then
Lord Grey, dated 1 1 J uly 1 454, in the ' Paston
Letters' (i. 244).

He was succeeded by his second son,
GEORGE GREY, second earl of Kent (d. 1503),
soldier, who was born before 1455. He wras
knighted in 1464 (WILLIAM OP WTORCES-
TER, p. 784). During his father's life he was
styled Lord Grey of Ruthin. lie served
in Edward IVs army during his expedition
to France in 1475/ On 5 July 1483 he
was made a knight of the Bath, in 1485
was constable of Northampton Castle, and
held a command in the royal army during
Simuel's insurrection in 1487 (SPEED, Chron.
p. 744). In 1488 he was appointed commis-
sioner to muster archers in the counties of
Bedford and Northampton. Next year he
succeeded his father as Earl of Kent. In
1491 he was one of the commanders of the
force sent, under Jasper Tudor, duke of Bed-
ford, to assist the Emperor Maximilian in
France (POLYDORE VERGIL, Hist. ed. 1585,
p. 584), and again in 1497 held a similar

position in the army which defeated the
: Cornish rebels at Blackheath (ib. p. 601).
He died on 21 Dec. 1503, having married,
first, in 1465, Anne Woodville, viscountess
Bourchier, third daughter of Richard, earl
Rivers, and sister of Elizabeth, queen of
Edward IV ( WILLIAM OF WORCESTER, p.
785, but DOYLE says after 26 June 1480) ;
Anne died on 30 July 1489. Kent after-
wards married as his second wife Katharine
Herbert, third daughter of William, first earl
of Pembroke.

[William of Worcester's Annales in Letters
. . . illustrative of Wars of English in France,
vol. ii. (Bolls' Ser.); Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner;
Sir Harris Nicolas's Proceedings of the Privy
Council, vols. v. vi. ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 718 ;
Collins's Baronies by Writ, p. 253, where a
genealogy of the family is piven ; Collins's Peer-
age, ii. 516, ed. 1779 ; Doyle's Official Baronage,
ii. 281-2.] C. L. K.

GREY, ELIZABETH, COUNTESS OF KENT
(1581-1 651). authoress, was second daughter
of Gilbert Talbot, seventh earl of Shrews-
bury, by his step-sister Mary, daughter of
Sir William Cavendish (1505>-1557) [q.v.]
and the famous ' Bess of Ilardwick5 [see
TALBOT, ELIZABETH, COUNTESS OF SHREWS-
BURY]. She married before September 1602
I (DoYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 285) Henry
Grey, lord Ruthin, who succeeded his father
as seventh Earl of Kent on 26 Sept. 1623,
and died without issue on 21 Nov. 1639.
John Selden [q. v.] was intimate with the
Earl of Kent, and was probably his legal ad-
viser; after the earl's death Selden is said
to have married Elizabeth Grey, but not
to have owned the marriage ' till after her
death, upon some lawe account.' They lived
together, and ' he never kept any servant
peculiar, but my ladie's were all of his com-
mand' (Aubrey's MSS., quoted in WOOD,
Athena O.von. ed. Bliss, iii. 378). Lady
Kent is described as eminent for her virtues
and piety; she died on 7 Dec. 1651 at the
Friary House in Whitefriars, which, together
with most of her property, she bequeathed to
Selden, whom she also appointed her exe-
cutor. Whether she is the Lady Kent men-
tioned in Selden's 'Table Talk' (ed. Arber,
p. 41) as the intimate friend of Sir Edward
Herbert does not appear. Samuel Butler,
the poet, was for some years in her service
(WooD, Athena Oxon. iii. 875). Lady Kent
was the authoress or compiler of * A Choice
Manuall. or Rare and Select Secrets in Phy-
sick and Chyrurgery. Collected and prac-
tised by the . . . Countesse of Kent, late
deceased.' The second edition (the earliest
in the British Museum), edited by W. Jar,
appeared at London in 1653, 12mo ; another

Grey

182

Grey

and different edition, but also called the
second, appeared in the same year. There
is a second part entitled <A True Gentle-
woman's Delight, wherein is contained all
manner of Cookery;' the parts have separate
title-pages, but the pagination is continuous.
The editor says he had added some prescrip-
tions of Sir Walter Raleigh, which he had
from his friend Captain Samuel King. The
work went through numerous editions : 1656,
with a portrait in an oval of foliage by John
Chantry; twelfth, 1659; fourteenth, 1663,
with an epistle to the reader by W. L. ; six-
teenth, 1670; eighteenth, 1682 ; nineteenth,
1687. The portrait of the Countess of Kent,
which is prefixed, differs somewhat in the
various editions.

[Authorities quoted ; Aikin's Life of Selden,
pp. 154, 155; Johnson's Memoirs of Selden, p.
353 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 509; Walpole's
Koyal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, iii. 44;
Burke's Peerage under ' Shrewsbury ; ' Bromley's
Cat of Portraits; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. 1266;
Brit. Mus. Cat.1 C. L. K.

GREY, FORDE, EARL OF TANKERVILLE
(d. 1701), was the eldest son of Ralph Grey,
second baron Grey of Werk, Northumber-
land, by Catherine, widow of Alexander,
eldest son of John, lord Colepeper, and daugh-
ter of Sir Edward Forde, knt., of Harting,
Sussex ; he was therefore grandson of Wil-
' liam Grey, first lord Grey of Werk (d. 1674)
[q. v.] He succeeded his 'father in 1675. His
parliamentary abilities and influence were
considerable (cf. BURNET, Own Time, Oxford
edit. ii. 250-1). He voted for the conviction
of William, viscount Stafford, on 7 Dec. 168(
(State Trials, vii. 1552). In the debates of
1681 he took a prominent part as a zealous
exclusionist. Having eloped with his sister-
in-law, Lady Henrietta Berkeley, Grey anc
some of his minions were brought to trial on
a charge of conspiracy on 23 Nov. 1682. He
appeared in court accompanied by his mis
tress and many influential whig lords. The
jury found a verdict of guilty. Lord Berkeley
thereupon called on all his friends to help him
to seize his daughter, and a skirmish followec
(ib. ix. 127-86). Along with Aldermai
Henry Cornish [q. v.], Richard Goodenoug'
[q. v.], and several others, Grey was tried o:
16 Feb. 1683 for a pretended riot and assaul
on the lord mayor, Sir John Moore, at th
election of sheriffs for the city of Loiidoi
at the Guildhall on Midsummer day, 1682
Although he called witnesses to prove tha
business with Sir William Gulston abou
the sale of Corsfield in Essex had summone
him to the Guildhall, and then only after th
poll had closed, Chief-justice Saunders in hi
summing-up singled him out, in compan

with Goodenough, for especial castigation,
nsinuating that they were the promoters of
le fictitious riot. He was found guilty and
ned a thousand marks on 15 June, when he
ailed to appear (ib. ix. 187-293). His goods
vere afterwards seized. For his concurrence
n the Rye House plot he was arrested on
July, but succeeded in escaping to Holland.
"here he encouraged his friend the Duke of
donmouth to invade England. He landed
,t Lyme Regis, Dorsetshire, with Monmouth
m 11 June 1685, and was entrusted with the
;ommand of the cavalry. Though he was
easily driven from Bridport by the militia,
Monmouth refused to supersede him. He
lissuaded Monmouth from abandoning the
enterprise at Frome. At the battle of Sedge-
moor, on 6 July, his troops were quickly
routed, owing, it is said, to his pusillanimity.
3e was taken on the following day in the
Slew Forest, near Ringwood. In his inter-
view with the king he frankly owned himself
guilty. His life was spared on his giving a
Dond for 40,000/. to the lord treasurer (Sun-
derland), and smaller sums to other courtiers.
BLe was obliged, however, to tell all he knew
concerning the plot, and to appear as a wit-
ness against some of the supposed authors,
but with the assurance that nobody should
die upon his evidence (BuRNET, iii. 5&-4).
His confession was accompanied by a servile
Letter to James. Both were published in 1754
as the ' Secret History of the Rye House Plot
and of Monmouth's Rebellion.' He was pro-
duced at the trial of Lord Brandon Gerard
on 25 Nov. 1685 (LUTTRELL, Brief Histori-
cal Relation, i. 364-5), and at that of Henry
Booth, lord Delamere, on 14 Jan. 1686 (State
Trials, xi. 538-40). In the following June
he was restored in honour and blood (LUT-
TRELL, i. 379). After a brief sojourn abroad
he returned to England with William of
Orange, and attempted to retrieve his re-
putation by taking an active share in politics.
He regularly attended the convention, in
which he was one of the thirty-six lords
who, on 31 Jan. 1689, protested against the
resolution not to agree to the vote of the
commons that the throne was vacant, and on
4 Feb. he joined in a second protest. Along
with Goodenough he was to have appeared
on 7 May 1689 as a witness against John
Charlton, charged with high treason against
Charles II, but both kept away (ib. i. 363,
531). On 9 May 1695 he was sworn of the
privy council (ib. iii. 470), and on the fol-
lowing 11 June was created Earl of Tanker-
ville. In May 1696 he was appointed a com-
missioner of trade (ib. iv. 58). During the
same year he supported the Association Bill
in a brilliant speech, and also spoke in favour

Grey

183

Grey

of the bill for Fenwick's attainder. He
vigorously opposed the bill for disbanding
the army in 1698. He became a lord of the
treasury on 28 May 1699 (ib. iv. 521), first
commissioner of the treasury on 17 Nov. of
that year (ib. iv. 683), a lord justice during
the king's absence at the end of June 1700
(ib. iv. 061), and lord privy seal on 28 Oct.
following (ib. iv. 702, 704). He died on
25 June 1701 (ib. v. 65). By his wife Mary,
daughter of George, lord Berkeley, he had
an only daughter, Mary, married in June
1695 to Charles Bennet, second lord Ossuls-
ton (ib. iii. 492), who, after the extinction of
the male line of the Greys, was created Earl
of Tankerville. The barony of Grey of Werk
became extinct in 1706 on the death of
Tankerville's brother Ralph, who was go-
vernor of Barbadoes in 1698.

[Burke's Extinct Peerage, p. 253 ; Burnet's
Own Time, Oxford ed., ii. 359, iii. 23, 25; Mac-
aulay's Hist, of England ; Ranke's Hist, of Eng-
land ; State Trials, ix. 359-62 ; Luttrell's Brief
Historical Relation, i. 265, 269.] G. G-.

GREY, SIR GEORGE (1799-1882),
statesman, was the only son of George, third
son of Charles, first earl Grey [q. v.], and Mary,
daughter of Samuel Whitbread of Bedwell
Park, Hertfordshire. His father was a fa-
vourite captain of Sir John Jervis, and George
was born at Gibraltar while Captain Grey
was engaged in the duties of his naval com-
mand. Captain Grey retired from active
service in 1804, was made superintendent of
the dockyard at Portsmouth, and was created
a baronet in 1814. Lady Grey was of a
strongly religious character, a friend of Wil-
liam Wilberforce, and impressed upon her
son in early days a fervent and simple piety
which never left him. He was educated by
the Rev. William Buckle, vicar of Pyrton, near
Tetsworth, Oxfordshire, with whom he stayed
till he entered Oriel College, Oxford, in 1817.
There he studied diligently, and graduated in
1821, having taken a first class. His original
intention was to take holy orders, but after
reading theology at home for a time he came
to the conclusion that he was not fitted by
temperament for clerical work. In 1823 he
settled in London to read law, was called to
the bar in 1826, and rapidly obtained occu-
pation. In 1827 he married Anna Sophia,
eldest daughter of Henry Ryder, bishop of
Lichfield, son of the first Earl of Harrowby,
and next year succeeded to the baronetcy on
his father's death.

Grey's ability and his connections alike
marked him out for political life, and after
the passing of the Reform Bill in 1832 he
entered parliament as member for the newly
enfranchised borough of Devonport. He soon

made a reputation in the House of Commons
as an able speaker, a man of businesslike
habits, and of sterling worth, and in 1834
was offered by Lord Melbourne the post of
under-secretary for the colonies under Charles
Grant (1778-1866) [q.v.] Lord Melbourne's
ministry fell before the end of the year, but
on Lord Melbourne's return to power in the
following April, Grey went back to his place,
which became important by the removal of
Grant to the upper house as Lord Glenelg.
He had important work to do in carrying
out the provisions for the emancipation of
slaves in the West Indies, and his firmness
and obvious integrity of purpose strongly
impressed the house. The conduct of the
government towards Canada was not wise,
and Grey in 1836-8 had hard work to do in
justifying it against criticism. One of his
best speeches was made in 1838 in defence
of Lord Glenelg against a vote of censure
proposed by Sir W. Molesworth.

In the beginning of 1839 Charles Grant,
lord Glenelg [q. v.], resigned, and Grey was
advanced to the post of judge-advocate-gene-
ral, which he retained till the fall of Lord
Melbourne in 1841. In 1845, by the death of
his uncle, Sir Henry Grey, he became possessor
of a family estate at Falloden in Northumber-
land, which continued to be his home for the
remainder of his life. In the House of Com-
mons he increased his reputation for sound
judgment and skill in dealing with detailed
business ; but he never sought the honour of a
slashing speaker, nor did he take much part in
purely party debates. When Lord John Rus-
sell came into power in 1845 he chose Grey as
home secretary, a post which he continued
to hold with slight interruption for nearly
twenty years, and which he made his own
as few ministers have ever done. Careful in
action and moderate in speech, he never in-
vited opposition. He never attempted to be
smart, nor spoke with bitterness. Of tall
and commanding figure, endued with genuine
kindliness and genial manners, he was known
to be a man of high character whose word
could be implicitly trusted. He did not
aspire to be a great orator, but spoke with
fluency and almost excessive rapidity, aiming
only at clearness of statement and such em-
phasis as came from the expression of spon-
taneous feeling. He was in all ways a strik-
ing contrast to his predecessor Sir James
Graham, whose measures to relieve the Irish
famine he had immediately to carry out. In
the same session he carried the Convict Dis-
cipline Bill, which substituted for transpor-
tation abroad the employment of convicts on
public works at home.

On the dissolution of 1847 Grey aban-

Grey

184

Grey

doned his seat at Devonport to contest North
Northumberland, in which the influence of
the Percies had hitherto been supreme. Grey s
personal popularity enabled him to win an
election victory, which was felt to be im-
portant. In the course of 1848 Grey s good
sense and coolness were severely taxed m
dealing with the chartists, who threatened
to march in force to Westminster bearing a
monster petition. It was a year of revolu-
tion, and there was much excitement in Eng-
land. The chartists were kept in order, and
London remained quiet on 10 April, the day
of their threatened meeting ; but this result
was owing to the excellent precautions taken
by Grey, who, without producing any irri-
tation, outmanoeuvred the chartist leaders.
On the same evening Grey moved the second
reading of a bill for preventing crimes in
Ireland, which was opposed by Smith O'Brien,
who was disappointed at the small effect of
the chartist demonstration. Grey's reply was
a scathing denunciation of O'Brien, and led
to an ovation in the excited condition of the
house. For some time after this Grey was the
most popular man in England. His duties
for the next two years were mainly concerned
with the repression of Irish discontent.

In the dissolution of 1852 Grey lost his
seat in North Northumberland, on which
thirteen thousand working men presented
him with a testimonial. He preferred to re-
main for a time out of parliament, but was
elected for Morpeth in the beginning of 1853.
At first he declined to take any part in the
coalition ministry, but in June 1854 he
thought it his duty to accept the colonia
office, because at a time when war was immi-
nent personal predilections had to give way
to public considerations. Grey's presence
was much desired in the cabinet. His mo-
deration, good sense, and gentleness made
him a useful link in holding together a minis
try which was by no means at one. When
the coalition government fell, Lord Palmer
ston transferred Grey to his old post at th<
home office (1855), where againhe was mostly
employed in keeping internal order and re
organising the police. In 1858 Lord Pal
merston's government was defeated, and Gre;
was out of office ; but on Lord Palmerston'
return to power in 1859 he was chancellor o
the duchy of Lancaster, and in 1862returne
to the home office, where in 1866 he had the re
sponsibility of dealing with the cattle plague
In the same year his tenure of office came t
an end. Lord Palmerston resigned, and whe
the liberal party returned to power under M:
Gladstone, Grey did not take office. He con
tented himself with helping on parliamen-
tary business by his knowledge on general

oints. With the dissolution in 1874 his
arliamentary career ended. The borough of
lorpeth had been enlarged by taking in a
istrict inhabited by miners, and the miners
eing in a majority decided to elect a mem-
er from their own number. Grey readily
etired in favour of Mr. Thomas Burt, and
pent the remainder of his life with perfect
lappiness as a benevolent and philanthropic
ountry gentleman. He died in his eighty-
ourth year on 9 Sept. 1882. His only child,
George Henry, died in 1874, and Grey was
herefore succeeded by his eldest grandson,
Edward.

Few statesmen in modern times have had
more friends and fewer enemies than Grey.
His moral excellence and social charm were
obvious to all who met him. In politics he
was content to remain an administrator with-
>ut aspiring to be a statesman. Entering par-
iament just after the passing of the Reform.
Bill, he took the work of the whig party to
36 the adjustment of the rest of the institu-
tions and organisation of the country to the
.evel of the ideas which the Reform Bill ex-
pressed. Beyond this he did not attempt to
TO. He was singularly free from personal
ambition, and gave himself entirely to the
work of carrying on the business of his de-
partment. His moral qualities made him a
valuable member of a cabinet where he was
skilful in composing differences. He is a
rare instance of a man who retired from
politics without bitterness, and was to the
end of his life a valued counsellor to states-
men of different opinions from himself.

[Obituary notice in the Times, 11 Sept. 1882;
Creighton's Memoir of Sir George Grey (privately
printed) ; personal knowledge.] M. C.

GREY, HENRY, DUKE OF SUFFOLK, third
MARQUIS OF DORSET (d. 1554), father of Lady
Jane Grey, eldest son of Thomas Grey, second
marquis of Dorset [q. v.],by Margaret, daugh-
ter of Sir Robert Wotton, succeeded to the
title as third marquis in 1530. He owed his
high position at court chiefly to his rank and
wealth. With the approval of Henry VIII
Dorset married in 1533-4 Frances, the elder
daughter of Charles Brandon [q. v.], duke of
Suffolk, by Mary Tudor [q. v.l, younger sister
of Henry VIII. By his father's wishes he had
previously been contracted, and probably mar-
ried, to a daughter of Lord Arundel, but with
some difficulty, and by the payment of a large
sum of money, he managed to free himself from
his first wife. Dorset took a prominent part
in all the great court ceremonials of his day.
He is said to have carried the sceptre at Anne
Boleyn's coronation (1 533) ; he and his mother,
who complains that she was 'unkindly and

Grey

185

Grey

extremely escheated ' by her son (Cotton MS.
Vesp. F. xiii. 102), were present at Eliza-
beth's christening, 7 Sept. 1533, lie was also
chief mourner at the funeral of Henry VIII
(3 Feb. 15-47), and created lord high con-
stable of England for three days (17 to 20 Feb.)
to superintend the young king's coronation.
He was made a K.G. at the same time, but
not installed till 23 May.

Dorset took a prominent part in the go-
vernment during Edward's minority, and
actively championed the cause of the refor-
mation. He was as weak as he was ambi-
tious. He was persuaded by Lord Seymour
of Sudeley to leave his daughter Lady Jane
[see DUDLEY, LADY JANE] in Seymour's
household, with the hope that she would
marry the king. On Seymour's fall in 1548
Dorset attached himself to John Dudley, earl
of Warwick [q. v.J, who became protector in
1549. On 11 Dec. 1549 the marquis became
a privy councillor, and in 1550 received the
post of justice itinerant of the king's forests.
A year later he was made steward of the
king's honours and lordships in Leicestershire,
and of all lordships, manors, &c., in Leicester-
shire, Rutland, AVarwickshire, and Notting-
hamshire, * parcel of the Duchy of Lancaster '
for life, and constable and porter of Leicester
Castle, with all the profits, an annual fee of
5/., and twopence a day (STRYPE, Mem.,
Clarendon Press, ed. 1822, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 435).
In February he sat on a commission for pro-
roguing parliament till 30 Oct., and on 25 Feb.
was made lord-warden-general of the east,
west, and middle marches toward Scotland
(Journal of Edward VI; BURNET, Reforma-
tion, II. ii. 33). He immediately proceeded
to the north, and on 2 March writes from
Berwick to the council the first of a series of
petitions for money and instructions (State
Papers, Addenda, 1547-65). By the death,
on 16 July 1551, of Henry and Charles Bran-
don [q. v.], the dukedom of Suffolk became
extinct in the male line, Dorset's wife standing
next in blood. On 4 Oct. the king conferred
the dukedom of Suffolk on Dorset, who had
already resigned his wardenship (BuRXET, p.
52). At the same time Warwick was created
Duke of Northumberland. The ceremonies
of their creation took place at Hampton Court
on 11 Oct. At the end of October the
queen-dowager of Scotland paid a visit to
the court, and Suffolk took a prominent part
in the festivities prepared for her. Mean-
time he had approved of Somerset's arrest
(16 Oct.), and was one of the twenty-six
peers who sat as judges at his trial (Decem-
ber) in Westminster Hall. After Somerset's
execution (22 Jan. 1552) Suffolk took a
band of a hundred men-at-arms into his ser-

vice, receiving in the same month by royal
patent fresh wealth in the shape of property
in London. In February he escorted the
Lady Mary on a visit to her royal brother ;
011 16 May was made lord-lieutenant of his
own county (Leicester), and was present in
the same month at a splendid review held
before the king. He now became a tool in
the hands of Northumberland. He fell in
with Northumberland's schemes for the mar-
riage of his daughter Jane Grey and Guild-
ford Dudley (May 1553). On 9 July, three
days after Edward's death, Northumberland,
Suffolk, and others went to Sion House to
hail Jane as queen. She persuaded the council
to allow her father to remain with her while
her father-in-law marched against Mary. Suf-
folk permitted the council to leave the Tower,
when they instantly sent for the lord mayor
and proclaimed Mary. Suffolk now only
thought of saving his head ; he himself pro-
claimed Mary queen at the Tower gates,
and despoiled his daughter of the ensigns of
royalty. On the 27th Suffolk and his wife
were imprisoned in the Tower, but released
on the 31st through the intercession with
Mary of the duchess, who was the queen's
personal friend and godmother. Suffolk was
allowed, on payment of a fine, to retire to
his own house at East Sheen. His wife was
received at court with much distinction.

Suffolk, in spite of repeated assurances of
loyalty to Mary, cherished a deep aversion to
her religion. Upon the proposed Spanish
match preparations were made for a general
rising. Wyatt undertook to raise Kent and
Suffolk, his brothers the midland counties, and
Sir Peter Carew the west of England. Suffolk
resolved to join the rebellion. Two months,
however, before arrangements were completed
the plot was betrayed by Edward Courtenay
[q. v.], earl of Devonshire. On 26 Jan. 1554
the duke and his brothers, Thomas and John
[q. v.], fled with fifty men-at-arms to his own
estates in Leicestershire and Warwickshire.
It is said that a message from Mary, offering
Suffolk a command against the rebels, actually
reached him as he was mounting his horse, but
that he preferred to try his fortune. It is un-
true (see Queen Jane andQueen Mary, Append,
p. 123) that he proclaimed his daughter queen
in the towns he passed through ; on the con-
trary, he professed to the mayor of Leicester
loyalty to Mary as 'the mercif idlest prince . . .
that ever reigned,' and only made proclama-
tion against the Spanish match (HOLINSHED).
The people were everywhere unprepared to
revolt ; the gates of Coventry remained shut
against Suffolk when he and a few followers
arrived there on 30 Jan. The duke now saw
all was lost ; Lord Thomas fled to Wales,

Grey

1 86

Grey

where he was taken two months later, and
executed on 27 April. Suffolk disbanded his
followers, giving each a sum of money, and
he and his youngest brother, John, hid them-
selves in a gamekeeper's cottage on the duke's
estate of Astley Cooper, Warwickshire. His
keeper, one Underwood, betrayed him. Suf-
folk, who was very ill, was found hidden
in a hollow tree. Both brothers were kept
prisoners three days at Coventry, and then
escorted by the Earl of Huntingdon, who had
been sent against them, and three hundred
horsemen, to London (10 Feb.), where they
were sent to the Tower. Suffolk was ar-
raigned for high treason at Westminster Hall
(17 Feb.), the Earl of Arundel, brother of
his repudiated first wife, being the judge,
and some have needlessly ascribed Suffolk's
death to Arundel's desire to avenge his sister.
He was found guilty of high treason and
condemned to death. He was executed on
Tower Hill on Friday, 23 Feb. 1554, and met
his end with more courage and dignity than
he had usually shown in life (see full account
of trial and execution, Queen Jane and Queen
Mary, pp. 60-3 ; STOW, &c.) Whatever his
virtues his weakness and ambition are un-
deniable, though Holinshed gives him cre-
dit for gentleness, placability, and truthful-
ness. He had some learning, and was a
liberal patron of all learned men. He hospi-
tably entertained many foreigners, amongst
others Bullinger, with whom he afterwards
corresponded (Original Letters, Parker Soc.,
2nd ser. p. 3, 21 Dec. 1551 ), and who, in March
1551, dedicated the concluding portion of his
decades to him. Throughout his life he re-
mained a firm protestant, and was a disciple
of the most uncompromising of the reformed
teachers. By his wife, Frances Brandon, he
had five children, two of whom died as infants.
Jane was the eldest surviving [see DUDLEY,
LADY JANE] ; the second, Catherine, was im-
prisoned by Elizabeth for her marriage with
Edward Seymour [q. v.] ; and the third, Mary,
fell under Elizabeth's displeasure for her mar-
riage with Henry Keys [see KEYS, MARY].
The duchess remarried Adrian Stokes, her
master of the horse, very soon after the duke's
execution. There is a portrait of Grey, by
Joannes Corvus, in the National Portrait
Gallery, and another at Hatfield is engraved
in Lodge's ' Portraits,' pi. 25.

[The chief authorities for the life of Henry
Grey are, besides the State Papers, Dom. Lemon,
1547-80, Addenda, 1547-65; Wriothesley's Chro-
nicle; Holinshed; Stow's Annals ; Chronicle of
Queen Jane and Queen Mary (Camden Soc.);
Rapin's abridgment of Rymer's Fcedera, iii. 359,
361 ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments, ed. Townsend,
vi. 384, 413, 537, 543, &c.; Nichols's Leicester-

shire, iii. 666-73 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 721,
and History of Warwickshire, p. 112 ; Strype's
Annals, Clarendon Press, ed. 1824, vol. ii. pt. ii.
p. 420; Strype's Memorials, vols. ii. and iii., ed.
1843; Cranmer, pp.299, 434, ed. 1822; Hay-
ward's Annals ; Burnet's Reformation ; Tytler's
Edward VI and Mary ; Lady Jane Grey and her
Times, by George Howard, 1822, and other
histories of Lady Jane and of the reign of Ed-
ward VI.] E. T. B.

GREY, HENRY, ninth EARL OF KENT
(1594-1651), born on 24 Nov. 1594, was the
son of the Rev. Anthony Grey, eighth earl of
Kent (1557-1643), rector of Aston Flamville,
Leicestershire, by Magdalen, daughter of "Wil-
liam Purefoy of Caldecote, Warwickshire
(DOYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 286-7). He be-
came Lord Ruthin on 21 Nov. 1639. From
1640 to 1643 he represented Leicestershire in
parliament. On 4 June 1642 he was chosen
by the parliament first commissioner of the
militia in Leicestershire ( Commons1 Journals,
ii. 604). He succeeded his father as ninth
Earl of Kent on 9 Nov. 1643, and on the
28th of the same month was substituted for
the Earl of Rutland as first commissioner of
the great seal (ib. iii. 323). Clarendon (Hist.
ed. 1849, iii. 263, 306) calls him a man of
far meaner parts than Lord Rutland, and
says that the number of lords who attended
the parliament was so small that the choice
was very limited. On 16 Aug. 1644 Grey
became a commissioner of martial law (Com-
mons' Journals, iii. 592), lord-lieutenant of
Rutlandshire on the 24th of the same month
(ib. iii. 606), and speaker of the House of
Lords on 13 Feb. 1645 (Lords' Journals,
viii. 191). He was resworn first commis-
sioner of the great seal on 20 March 1645,
and continued in office until 30 Oct. 1646,
when the seal was given to the speakers of
the two houses (ib. viii. 223). Grey, who
was custos rotulorum of Bedfordshire, ac-
cepted the lord-lieutenancy of that county
on 2 July 1646 (Commons' Journals, iv. 597),
and the speakership of the House of Lords
on 6 Sept. 1647 (Lords' Journals, ix. 422),
becoming one of the committee of the navy
and customs on 17 Dec. following (ib. ix. 682).
In that month he was one of the lords com-
missioners to take the four bills to the king
at the Isle of Wight, and had to bring them
back unsigned. He was renominated on
17 March 1648 chief commissioner of the
great seal in conjunction with another lord
and two commoners (ib. x. 117), but neither
he nor his colleagues took any part in the
trial or death of the king. He remained in
office until the commons, on 6 Feb. 1649,
voted the abolition of the House of Lords,
and two days after placed the seal in other

Grey

187

Grey

hands (WHITELOCKE, Memorial*, pp. 283-
378). Grey died on 28 May 1651. A monu-
ment to his memory was erected by his widow
in Flitton Church, Bedfordshire. The title
descended to his son Anthony (1645-1702)
and grandson HENRY (1604 P-1740), the latter
of whom was created^DuKE OF KENT in 1710,
was one of the lords justices after the death
of Queen Anne in 1714, and held various
offices at the court during the reign of George I.
He was twice married, but, dying without
male issue, his titles became extinct, with the
exception of the marquisate De Grey, which
descended to his granddaughter Jemima
(1722-1797), wife of Philip Yorke, second
earl of Hardwicke. The present Marquis of
Ripon is descended from her.

Grey was twice married : first, to Mary,
daughter of Sir William Courten, knight ;
she died on 9 March 1044 (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1644, p. 52); and secondly, on 1 Aug.
1644, to Amabella, widow of Anthony,
younger son of Francis Fane, earl of West-
morland, and daughter of Sir Anthony Benn,
knight, recorder of London, by whom he had
surviving issue. Lady Kent, who from her
charity was called the ' Good Countess,' died
on 20 Aug. 1698, aged 92 (LUTTRELL, Rela-
tion of State Affairs, 1857, iv. 417). A
drawing of Grey is in the Sutherland collec-
tion in the Bodleian Library.

[Burke's Extinct Peerage, p. 252 ; Foss's Lives
of the Judges,vi. 440-1 ; Doyle's Official Baronage,
i. 522, ii. 286-8.] G-. G.

GREY, HENRY, first EARL OF STAMFORD
(1599 P-1673), born about 1599, was the eldest
son of Sir John Grey, by Elizabeth, daughter
of Edward Nevill, lord Abergavenny. He
succeeded his grandfather, Henry, as second
Lord Grey of Groby on 26 July 1614, and was
created Earl of Stamford in Lincolnshire by
letters patent dated 26 March 1628, having
by his marriage become possessed of the castle,
borough, and manor of Stamford. In early
life he resided principally at his seat at Brad-
gate, Leicestershire, where his haughty, irri-
table disposition made him an unpleasant
neighbour. As chairman of the quarter ses-
sions he missed no opportunity of showing his
hostility to the church. He employed his
leisure in perfecting an improved method for
dressing hemp, of which he hoped to secure
a monopoly. While attending upon the king
at Berwick, in June 1639, he ventured to pay
a visit to the Scottish camp, and was hospi-
tably entertained by Lesley. On his return he
gave a glowing account of the Scots' loyalty
to the king. Charles dryly told him that he
had done them too much honour to go (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1639. pp. 330-1). Grey

[ became eventually a zealous parliamentarian.
| On 6 May 1641 he was proposed by the com-
! mons for the governorship of Jersey (Com-
mons' Journals, ii. 137). In the same month
he was sent to raise levies for the garrisoning
of Hull. With Thomas, lord Howard of
Charleton, he was requested by the lords, on
26 Jan. 1642, to press for a definite answer
from the States ambassador respecting the
recompense to be made to certain English
merchants for serious damages inflicted by a
firm of Dutch traders (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1641-3, p. 268). On the following
12 Feb. he was appointed lord-lieutenant of
Leicestershire (Commons' Journals, ii. 425).
In April he was despatched with Lord Wil-
loughby of Parhain and a committee of the
commons to confer with Hotham at Hull,
and drew up a report of their proceedings.
At York, on 18 April, he presented to Charles
a petition in the name of both houses re-
garding the king's message to them declaring
his resolution of going to Ireland (Cal.
State Papers, 1641-3, p. 310). On 4 June
he arrived at Leicester to enforce the ordi-
nance of parliament touching the militia ;
but he met with a determined opposition from
Henry Hastings, the sheriff, who arrived on
the loth from York with the king's procla-
mation and commission of array. • Grey,
however, secured the magazine at Leicester,
and conveyed great part of it to his house.
The king proclaimed him a traitor, and gave
orders for his arrest. He quitted the town
just as the king entered it, on 22 July. In
September he joined Essex at Dunsinore
Heath in Warwickshire (ib. 1641-3, p. 392).
Essex sent him to occupy Hereford, which
he entered unopposed on 30 Sept., and took
up his quarters in the bishop's palace (ib.
1641-3, p. 400). At the end of October he
cleverly defeated a scheme of the cavaliers
for ousting him from the city, and made some
important captures at Presteign without sus-
taining any loss. Nevertheless, his position
in Hereford was daily becoming more diffi-
cult, and he was unable in November to assist
the roundheads of Pembrokeshire in their
resistance to the Marquis of Hertford, who
was there engaged in raising levies. In his
last despatch to parliament he complained of
want of money and supplies, and hinted at
making a speedy retreat. He evacuated
Hereford on about 14 Dec., and marched to
Gloucester. Meanwhile a commission had
been prepared for him, by which, in the ab-
sence of Essex, he was to be constituted
commander-in-chief of all the forces raised
in the counties of Hereford, Gloucester,
Salop, and Worcester (Commons' Journals,
ii. 886). From Gloucester he had immediate

Grey

188

orders to repair to the west of England ; and
wfth his twPo troops of horse continuing j his
route to Bristol, he left Massey and the regi-
ment of foot to protect Gloucester He
claimed to have won some small successes at
Plymouth and Modbury on 21 Feb. 1643.
In May he marched with a strong force into
Cornwall, where on the 16th he received a
severe check from the king's forces near Strat-

ton He entrusted the conduct of the battle
to Major-general James Chudleigh, who was
taken prisoner. Clarendon (Hist ed. 1849
iii 72-9) insinuates that Grey took excellent
care not to expose his person to danger and
fled as soon as he saw the day was ; lost
To account for his defeat Grey asserted that
he had been betrayed by Chudleigh. After
further disaster he was shut up inLxeter by
the army of Prince Maurice, and straitly be-
sieged for three months and nineteen days
In his difficulty Grey addressed a letter to
the king, dated 4 Aug., in which he made
warm professions of loyalty, but mveighec
against the king's counsellors, and exhorted
him to dismiss them (Cal. of Clarendon Mat
Papers, i. 244). All he really wanted wa
that his life might be spared. Exeter wa
surrendered on 5 Sept. 1643 (CLAKENDON, 11
169). The fifth article of the capitulation, in
which his pardon was assured, gave great of-
fence to the parliament, and it was thought
that a searching inquiry should be instituted
into his whole conduct in the service (RusH-
WOKTH, Hist. Coll. pt. iii. vol. ii. pp. 2/2-4).
His bad generalship brought on him ridicule
from foe and friend alike. The cavaliers
lampooned him in song and satire, hinting
that he was vicious in more than one respect,
and that his plunder at Hereford had mini-
stered to his dissolute habits. He won a

his request, the earl « having done good ser-
vice in the west ; ' but on the same day a
member was directed to bring m what 11

memoei \va» u.ij.c^iv^. — 0

formation he had to give against Grey con-
cerning ' the loss of the west.'

OttJltJU. v\J AAAO Vl-LO^WA^v^-/ —

place in Cleveland's ' Character of a London
Diurnall.' In a published defence an awkward
attempt was made to lay the blame of his ill-
success on his officers (Letter appended to
Articles of Agreement upon the Delivery of
Excester, 1643). He repeated the accusation
in the House of Lords. He could, however
point with justice to the sacrifices which he
had made for his party. His house and
estates had been rifled, and his tenants so
impoverished that they could not pay their

TT _ £JP~_«J ,,,,,,„!» ~r\ f\ n n n \ Q T"1T rilfltfPSS

LlOiAV/VA UAJ-l^v ' '*~*-^J v * «V

rents. He suffered much pecuniary distress
and repeatedly brought his case before parlia
ment. On 6 May 1644 he requested leave to
travel to the hot baths in France for the re
covery of his health ; that he might be fur
nished with 1,000/. out of the remainder o
the Earl of Arundel's assessment for th
twentieth part ; and have besides some weekl
allowance for his maintenance abroad. The
commons were recommended to accede to

cerning -me AUOO ^ ••---

forthwith wrote to the speaker, asking the
house to let him know, first, what he was
charged with, and secondly, to hear what he
had to say in his justification. On 21 Aug.
the lords again reminded the commons of his
wants, and8 on the 25th 1,000/., which had
been assessed on Lord Stanhope of Harring-
ton was assigned to him on account ot his
arrears. In June 1645 the commons im-
peached him, along with two of his servants,
lor assaulting Sir Arthur Haselng. He was
nominated a member of the committee ap-
pointed to go north to see due execution ot
the articles with the Scots on 2 Jan. Io4/.
Having been returned M.P. for Leicester-
shire, the county gentlemen petitioned the
Protector and council against his election on
21 Aug. 1654, alleging that he had * assisted
the late king of Scots, and was not of good
conversation ' (Cal State Papers, Dom. 1654,
p 316). Encouraged by Booth s rising, in
August 1659, Grey declared for the king, and
attempted to raise troops in Leicestershire.
He was arrested and committed to the lower
n 3 Sept. on a charge of high treason (ib.
659-60). Charles II treated him with
avour, and on his petition reconvened to
him in 1666 Armtree Manor and Wildmore
Fen, Lincolnshire, which had been presented
by him to the crown in 1637 for the purpose
of effecting some abortive improvements (ib.
1663-4, 1665-6, pp. 448-9). He died on
23 Auo-. 1673, and was buried at Bradgate.
Hemamed, 19 July 1620, Anne, youngest
daughter and coheiress of William Cecil, earl
of Exeter (CHESTER, London Marnage Li-
censes, p. 587 ; he was then aged about twenty-
one^ By her he had, besides five daughters,
four sons: Thomas, lord Grey (1623 P-1657)
[q. v.], Anchitell [q. v.], John, and Leonard.
[Collins's Peerage (Brydges), iii. 353-66 ;
Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. 677; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; John Webb's Civil
War in Herefordshire ; Hist. MSS. Comm 5th,
6th, and 7th Reps.]

GREY, HENRY, D.D. (1778-1859) free
church minister, was born on 11 -beb. 17/5,
at Alnwick, Northumberland, where his
father was a medical practitioner. His educa-
tion was chiefly left to his mother, who had
an early breach with his father, and removed
with her son to Edinburgh, where he passed
through the usual course of study, prepara-
tory to entering on the office of the ministry
in the established church. Grey's sympathies
were wholly with the evangelical portion ot

Grey

189

Grey

the church, then gradually acquiring position
and power, and his earnest piety, fine talents,
and attractive appearance and manner soon
won for him attention and preferment. His
first charge was the parish of Stenton in East
Lothian, a retired and quiet place, where he
found little either of social or spiritual life,
but where for twelve years he laboured with
great diligence, and not without encourage-
ment. In 1813 he was called to fill the pulpit
of St. Cuthbert's Chapel of ease, a charge re-
cently formed through the labours of Sir
HenryMoncreiff Wellwood, and his colleague-
minister of St. Cuthbert's parish, well situated
at that time for the upper classes of Edin-
burgh, although now utterly apart from their
abodes. Hitherto it had been a general com-
plaint that the evangelical clergy were far
behind their 'moderate' brethren in scholar-
ship and in general culture ; but Grey's dis-
courses were presented in a scholarly style,
with charming purity of elocution and intense
fervency. This way of presenting evangelical
truth to the more cultivated classes of Edin-
burgh was Grey's great service, and in this
respect he was the pioneer of others whose
eclipsed his own, notably Dr. Andrew
ason and Dr. Thomas Chalmers [q. v.]
21 he was appointed to the New North
.•ch, one of the parish churches of Edin-
^h, and four years after to St. Mary's, a
,v church erected by the town council in
, part of the new town. Four years after
this last translation Grey found himself in
a painful personal conflict with Dr. Andrew
Thomson, in connection with what was
known as the Apocrypha controversy, in
which they took opposite sides. This col-
lision excited a great amount of notice, and
was the more painful because the two men
were on the same side in theology, and had
been warm personal friends. In the great
ecclesiastical struggle of the next few years
Grey warmly espoused the side of the church
against the civil courts, and in 1843 he left
the established church, and had a new church
built for him in the parish of St. Mary's. In
the year after the disruption, 1844, he was
chosen to fill the chair of the general assembly,
which he did with marked ability and spirit,
and with great acceptance. In the jubi-
lee year of his ministry a public testimonial
was presented to him, which was turned
into a foundation for the l Grey scholarships '
in the New College, Edinburgh. While very
decided in the part he took in the great church
controversy, Grey was a man of essentially
catholic nature. He had taken an active
part in the agitation against West Indian
slavery, and in the movement for political
reform, not without exposing himself, in the

latter case, to much adverse criticism on
the part of many who agreed with his reli-
gious views, but were opposed to the party of
political progress. He cultivated a wider circle
of acquaintances than most of his brethren,
and was highly esteemed in other communions
than his own. He died suddenly in his eighty-
first year on 13 Jan. 1859.

[Scott's Fasti ; Kay's Portraits, vol. ii. ; Ander-
son's Sketches of Edinburgh Clergy; Memoir of
the Rev. Henry Grey, D.D., prefixed to Thoughts
in the Evening of Life, by (his son-in-law) the
Rev. C. M. Birrell, Liverpool, 1871 ; Edinburgh
newspapers, 14 Jan. 1859; Home and Foreign
Record of the Free Church, March 1859 ; personal
knowledge.] W. G. B.

GREY, LADY JANE (1537-1554). [See
DUDLEY.]

GREY or GRAY, JOHN DE (d. 1214),
bishop of Norwich and justiciar of Ireland,
is said to have been descended from Anschitel
de Gray, an Oxfordshire landowner in Domes-
day (Foss, ii. 75 ; cf. Domesday, i. fol. 161a2).
His grandfather, Richard, was a benefactor
of Eynsham Abbey, near Oxford (Foss ; cf.
DUGDALE, iii. 16) ; and his father, Anschitel,
was this Richard's eldest son (Foss ; cf.
BLOMEFIELD, i. 577-8). John de Gray was
a native of Norfolk, and was already in
Prince John's service by 8 Feb. 1198 (Plac.
quo Warr. p. 831). Soon after John's ac-
cession he seems to have crossed over to Eng-
land, and is found signing or issuing charters
for the new king both here and in France
during 1199 and 1200 (Rot. Chart, pp. 206,
37 a, &c. ; Oblate Rolls, pp. 12, 24, &c.) By
4 March 1200 he was archdeacon of Cleve-
land, by 11 April archdeacon of Gloucester
(Rot. Chart, pp. 37 a, 47 b}, and by 7 Sept.
he signs himself bishop-elect of Norwich
(ib. p. 75 «), to which see he was consecrated
on 24 Sept. (LE NEVE, ii. 460). Three months
later his signature reappears (23 Dec. 1200)
in the Charter Rolls, and is more or less fre-
quent till the year of his death (Rot. Chart.
pp. 82 6-200 a\ When Hubert Walter died
(12 July 1205), John had him elected arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and he is found signing
documents as archbishop-elect in December
1205. Innocent III, however, quashed the
election in favour of Stephen Langton(20Jan.
1207) (GERVASE OF CANT. ii. 98 ; WALT. OP
Cov. ii. 197 ; Epp. Inn. Ill, vol. ii. col. 1045 ;
cf. POTTHAST, p. 260 ; MATT. PARIS, ii. 493).
' This appointment,' says Matthew Paris,
' was the seed-bed of all the ensuing discord
which for so long wrought England irre-
trievable damage ' (ib.")

A little before this (c. December 1203?)
John de Gray and Hubert Walter had dis-

Grey

190

Grey

charged an unsuccessful mission to Philip
Augustus (GEKVASE OF CANT. ii. 96 ; for date
cf. POTTHAST, p. 175). On 2 Oct. 1205 he had
bought the chancellorship for his nephew,
Walter de Grey [q. v.], afterwards arch-
bishop of York ; and he himself acted as a
justiciar in the king's court or itinerant judge
till the eighth year of John's reign (Foss, ii.
78). He was in Ireland by January 1209,
and had probably succeeded Meiler Fitz-
Henry [q. v.] as justiciar there before the end
of the month (SWEETMAN, p. 58). In 1210 he
was engaged in preparations for the king's
visit and the campaign against Hugh de Lacy,
in provisioning Carrickfergus Castle and mus-
tering ships at Antrim (June and July) (ib.
pp. 59-65). John was in Ireland from June
to August 1210 (Itin. of King John ; cf.
MATT. PARIS, ii. 530) ; and on his return to
England left John de Gray in the island as
his justiciar, with instructions to build three
castles in Connaught (Loch Ce, pp. 243-4).
The bishop now led an army to Athlone,
where he built a bridge and a castle. Here
he met Donnchadh O'Brien, king of Munster,
and Geoffrey de Marisco, who had invaded
Connaught from the south ; Donnchadh re-
conciled the bishop with Cathal Chrobderg,
king of Connaught, who gave up his son
Turlough as a hostage (ib. p. 245 ; Four Mas-
ters, iii. 167-9). In 1212 he built another castle
at Cael-uisce (Narrow-water, co. Down), in-
vaded North Ireland, built the castle of Clones
(co. Monaghan), and routed the people of
Fermanagh. Shortly after he was defeated
by Art 0 Maelsechlainn, the chief of Brefny,
and lost all his treasure (Loch Ce, p. 247 ;
Four Masters , iii. 172-3). He remained
nominal justiciar of Ireland till the appoint-
ment of Henry, archbishop of Dublin (23 July
1213) ; but he is said to have been defeated
in France (1212) after some successes ( SWEET-
MAN, p. 75 ; GILBERT, p, 76 ; BLOMEFIELD, ii.
361). During his term of office he had sent
the king money in Wales and France (GIL-
BERT, p. 76) ; and was certainly summoned
to England about 30 Oct. 1212 (SwEETMAtf,
p. 73). In 1213 he brought over ' five hun-
dred knights and many other horsemen ' to
join the great muster on Barham Down (about
Easter) when Philip Augustus was threaten-
ing to invade England (MATT. PARIS, ii. 537-
539). While justiciar he remodelled the Irish
coinage on that of England (ib. ii. 530) ; and
apparently sought to abolish native Irish law
and to assimilate the Irish local government
to that of England (ib.)

Matthew Paris reckons John de Gray
among the chief of the king's evil counsellors
during the years of interdict (ib. ii. 532-3) ;
and for this reason he had long been under

papal excommunication (GILBERT, p. 76).
When the reconciliation began he became
surety (24 May 1213) for the fair treatment
of Stephen Langton : and next year he signed
the same prelate's compensation bond (17 June
1214). The previous July he had accom-
panied William Longsword on an embassy
to the Emperor Otho, previous to the great
coalition which led to the battle of Bouvines
(RYMER, i. 171, 174, &c.) Together with
the rest of the chief royal counsellors he was
excluded from the general absolution of 1213,
and had to receive his pardon (about 21 Oct.
1213) from Innocent III himself at Rome.
Contemporary rumour imagined that he was
commissioned to subject England to the
papal rule (WALT. OF Cov. ii. 213 ; RYMER,
i. 187). Next year the legate Michael brought
papal letters for the bishop's election to
Durham ; the monks unwillingly obeyed
(20 Feb. 1214) ; but appealed to Rome in
favour of their own candidate, Richard,
dean of Salisbury. Innocent confirmed his
own nominee, who, however, was now dead
(GEOFFREY oFCoLDiNGHAM,pp.29-31). Gray
had returned by way of Poitou ; he was at
Rochefort on 17 June, and died at St. Jean
d'Audely, near Poitiers, 18 Oct. 1214 (WALT.
OF Cov. ii. 217 ; HARDY, ii. 460 ; RYMER, i.
188 ; BLOMEFIELD, ii. 341 ; but cf. GERV. OF
CAISTT. who gives 25 Nov.) He was buried
in Norwich Cathedral (MATT. PARIS, ii. 581).

John de Gray is said to have been a ' plea-
sant and facetious companion/ 'of great
learning,' and * entirely beloved by the king.'
He is also credited with antiquarian tastes,
and with having written a defence of Geoffrey
of Monmouth against William of Newburgh
(BLOMEFIELD, ii. 340; cf. Foss, ubi supra;
TANNER, p. 338). He lent John money more
than once, and in 1203 held the ' regalia ' in
pawn (BLOMEFIELD, ii. 340). He was a great
patron of King's Lynn, for which town he
procured a royal charter, and near which he
built the episcopal palace at Geywood (ib. pp.
339-41). Blomefield gives a list of his various
appointments, but some of these seem rather
doubtful (ib.) Tanner ascribes to him a book
of ' Epistolae ad diversos.'

[Domesday Book ; Matthew Paris, Walter of
Coventry, Gervase of Canterbury, Annals of
Loch Ce, all in Rolls Series ; Annals of the Four
Masters, ed. Donovan; Foss's Lives of the
Judges ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland ; Charter
Bolls, ed. Hardy, 1837 ; Oblate Bolls, ed. Hardy,
1835; Bymer's Fcedera, orig. ed. ; Le Neve's
Fasti, ed. Hardy; Potthast's Begesta Pontificum;
Sweetman's Calendar of Irish Documents, vol. i. ;
Blomefield's History of Norfolk; Geoffrey of
Coldingham ap. Tres ScriptoresEccles. Dunelmi,
ed. Baine (Surtees Soc.) ; Weever's Funerall
Monuments, pp. 789-90.] T. A. A.

Grey

191

Grey

GREY, SIR JOHN DE (d. 1266), judge,
was second son of Henry de Grey, first baron
Grey of Codnor, by his wife Isolda, the eldest
of the nieces of Robert Bardolf, and possibly
related to Walter de Grey, archbishop of York
[q. v.] Having a seat at Eaton, near Fenny
Stratford, he served as sheriff of Buckingham-
shire and Bedfordshire in the twenty-third
year of Henry III, and seven years later be-
came constable of the castle of Ganuoc in
North Wales, and justice of Chester. In the
thirty-fifth year of Henry III he married Jo-
hanna, widow of Paulinus Peiure. The king,
however, had destined her for another hus-
band, and for thus marrying her without the
royal license Grey was fined five hundred
marks, and lost his appointments in Wales.
He took the cross in 1252, and on his return
from the crusade was received again into
favour, and in 1253 was forgiven his fine and
debts to the crown to the extent of 300/. (see
Rot. Fin. i. 453, ii. 119, 167). He was also
appointed steward of Gascony and custos of
the castles of Northampton, Shrewsbury,
and Dover. In 1255 he withdrew from court,
disliking the course taken by the royal coun-
cillors, and pleading old age. But in 1258
he was one of the twelve representatives of
the commonalty, and of the twenty-four ' a
treiter de aide le rei' (Ann. Burt. pp. 449,
450). He was also appointed by the barons
one of the counsellors to Prince Edward, and
castellan of Hereford (tb. pp. 445, 453). In

1260 he became a justice in eyre in Somerset-
shire, Dorsetshire, and Devonshire. On 9 July

1261 he was appointed by the king sheriff
of Hereford and custos of Hereford Castle
(Rot . Pat. 45 Hen. 777). In the king's war
with his barons he adhered to the king,
took command of the army in Wales in
February 1263, in July his house was at-
tacked by the Londoners, and he escaped
with difficulty (Ann. Dunst. iii. 223 ; see
WRIGHT, Pol. Songs, p. 62). He was one
of the king's sureties that he would abide by
the award made by King Louis of France,
and in 1265, after the battle of Evesham, was
made sheriff of Nottinghamshire and Derby-
shire. He died in the following year. By
his first wife, Emma, daughter and heiress
of Geoffrey de Glanville, he had a daughter
and a son, Reginald, first baron Grey de
Wilton (d. 1308) [see under JOHN DE GREY,
second LORD GREY OF WILTON], from whom
descend the Earl of Wilton and Marquis of
Ripon.

age,

[Foss's Judges of England ; Dugdale's Baron-
e, i. 712, 716 ; Matthew Paris's Chronicle

(Rolls Ser.), vol. v. ; Shirley's Royal Letters of
Henry III (Rolls Ser.), vol. ii. ; Nicolas's Synop-
sis.] J. A. H.

GREY, JOHN DE, second LORD GREY OP
WILTON (1268-1323), was the grandson of
John de Grey (d. 1266) [q. v.], and the son
of Reginald de Grey, the first lord Grey of
Wilton. The father, having been justice of
Chester, received in 1282 a grant of the
castle of Ruthin, with the cantreds of Duff-
ryn Clwyd and Englefield (Tegeingl), in the
marches of North Wales ; married Maud,
daughter and heiress of Henry de Long-
champ of Wilton ; was summoned to parlia-
ment in 1297; and died in 1308. John had
already been actively engaged in public life
some years before his father's death. His
acts are easily confused with those of his
namesake, John de Grey of Rotherfield (d.
1312). He was, however, vice-justice of
Chester in 1296 and 1297 (Welsh Records in
Thirty-first Report of Deputy-keeper of Re-
cords, p. 202). In consideration of the son's
good services to the crown Edward I remitted
part of a debt which in 1306 Reginald the
father owed to the king (Rolls of Parliament.
i. 199).

John de Grey was first summoned to par-
liament on 9 June 1309. He had not yet
become a prominent partisan when in March
1310 he was appointed one of the lords or-
dainers (STUBBS, Chron. Edward I and II,
ii. 37 ; cf. Const. Hist. ii. 328). His continued
hostility to the court is also shown by his
being one of the permanent council nominated
in 1318 to keep Edward II in check as the
result of Lancaster's triumph. He was,
however, constantly acting against the Scots,
and seems to have shown some activity in
enrolling foot soldiers from his Welsh estates.
On 15 Feb. 1315 he was also appointed justice
of North Wales and constable of Carnarvon
Castle (BREESE, Calendars of Gwynedd, p.
125). In 1316 he was ordered to raise all
the forces he could to put down the insur-
rection of Llewelyn Bren. In 1320 he was
a conservator of the peace for Bedfordshire.

In 1322, when the final struggle between
Edward II and Lancaster broke out, Grey
seems to have abandoned his old associates
for the royal cause. He was commanded to
raise troops in Wales and join the royal
muster at Coventry, and also sat in the par-
liament at York which consummated the
king's triumph. He complained, however,
that the Welsh tenants of the king had at-
tacked Ruthin, plundered himself and the
townsfolk, and almost succeeded in burning
the town (Rolls of Parliament, i. 397 b).

Grey died in 1323. He is said to have
married twice. His first wife was Anne,
daughter of William Ferrers, lord of Groby,
by whom he left a son named Henry, forty
years old at his father's death, who became

Grey

192

Grey

the ancestor of the Lords Grey de Wilton.
By a second wife, Maud, daughter of Ralph,
lord Basset of Drayton, he left a son, Roger
•de Grey [q. v.], the ancestor of the Lords
•Grey of Ruthin.

[Dugdale's Baronage, i. 713 ; Collins's Peerage,
ii. 509-10, ed. 1779 ; Nicolas's Historic Peerage,

L228 ; Parliamentary Writs, n. iii. 950-1 ;
11s of Parliament, vol. i. ; Rymer's Fcedera,
vols. i. ii., Record edit. ; Stubbs's Chronicles of
Edward I and II (Rolls Ser.)] T. F. T.

GREY, JOHN DE, second BARON- GREY OF
R,OTHERFIELD (1300-1359), soldier, was a
descendant of Robert de Grey, brother of
Richard de Grey (Jl. 1250) [q. v.], and John
de Grey (d. 1266) [q.v.] His father, John
de Grey (1271-1312), was summoned to par-
liament as first Baron Grey of Rotherfield
26 Jan. 1297, and 'was employed during the
war in Scotland in 1299 and 1306 (Cal. Doc.
Scot. ii. 1819). He died in 1312, having
married Margaret, daughter of William de
Odingsells of Maxstoke, Warwickshire. His
son John made proof of his age and received
livery of his lands in the fifteenth year of
Edward II. In 1327 he was employed in
the Scottish war. In January 1332, having
quarrelled with William le Zouche in the
royal presence, he was imprisoned and his
lands seized by the crown, but shortly after
made his submission, and was restored to
favour (Annales Paulini, in Chronicles of
Edward I and II, Rolls Ser., i. 335). Grey
was constantly employed in the wars of Ed-
ward Ill's reign ; in 1336 he was in Scot-
land ; in 1342 he took part in the expedition
to Flanders, and was there again five years
later; he was in France in 1343, 1345-6,
1348, and 1356. In 1347 he received a license
to crenellate Rotherfield and Sculcotes. He
was one of the justices appointed to try Wil-
liam Thorpe [q.v.], the chief j nstice, for taking
bribes in 1350, when he is styled ' steward
(or seneschal) of our household ' (Fcedera,
iii. 208), an office which he still held four
years later. In 1353 he was commissioner
of array for the counties of Oxford and Buck-
ingham, and in 1356 was one of the wit-
nesses to the charters by which Edward
Baliol granted all his rights in Scotland to
Edward III (ib. iii. 317-22, dated Roxburgh,
20 Jan. 1356). Grey, who was summoned to
parliament from 1326 to 1356, was one of
the original knights of the Garter instituted
at its foundation on 23 April 1344, when he
occupied the eighth stall on the sovereign's
side. He died on 1 Sept. 1359, having mar-
ried, first, Katherine, daughter of Bryan
Fitz-Alan of Bedale, Yorkshire, by whom he
had a son John, third baron (d. 1375) ; and,

secondly, to Avice, daughter and coheiress
of John de Marmion, second baron de Mar-
mion, by whom he had two sons, John and
Robert, who took their mother's name.

[Rymer's Fcedera, ed. 1830; Beltz's Memorials
of the Order of the Garter, pp. 57-9 ; Dugdale's
Baronage, i. 723; Burke's Dormant and Extinct
Peerages, p. 247.] C. L. K.

GREY, JOHN DE, third BARON (sixth by
tenure) GREY OF CODNOR (1305-1392), sol-
dier, born in 1305, was son of Richard de Grey
(d. 1335), second baron, who was son of Henry
deGrey(1254-1309^ndgrandsonof Richard
de Grey (Jl. 1250) [q.v.] RICHARD DE GREY,
second baron (d. 1335), was one of the barons
who at the assembly of Stamford on 6 Aug.
1309 drew up a letter of remonstrance to the
pope on the abuses in the church (Annales
Londinienses in Chron. Edw. I and II, Rolls
Ser., i. 162). He was employed in the Scot-
tish war in 1311, 1314, and 1319-20. In
1324 he was steward of Aquitaine, and was
sent to defend Argentain (KNIGHTON, in
Scriptores Decem, 2543), and in 1326-7 was
constable of Nottingham Castle. In 1327
he was employed in the Scotch marches, and
was summoned for the Scottish war in 1334,
but was excused on the ground of sickness.
He died in 1335.

John de Grey took part in the wars of Ed-
ward III, in 1334, 1336, 1338, 1342, and 1346,
in Scotland, and in 1339 in Flanders. In 1 345
he accompanied Henry, earl of Derby, after-
wards duke of Lancaster [q. v.], on his ex-
pedition to France, which was- followed by
a year's successful warfare in Guienne (MiTRi-
MUTH, Appendix, p. 243, in Rolls Ser.) He
was again in France in 1349, 1353, and 1360.
In 1350 he had license to go on a pilgrimage
to Rome (Fcedera, iii. 440). In 1353 he was
commissioner of array for the counties of
Nottingham and Derby, and in 1360 was
appointed governor of Rochester Castle for
life. In 1372 he received a dispensation from
coming to parliament on the score of his ad-
vanced age (ib. iii. 914). He is sometimes
described as a knight of the Garter, but this
is due to confusion with John de Grey of
Rotherfield (1300-1359) [q. v.] He was last
summoned to parliament 8 Sept. 1392, and
seems to have died soon after. He mar-
ried Alice de Instila, by whom he had a son
Henry (d. 1379).

[Eymer's Fcedera, ed. 1830; Dugdale's Baron-
age, i. 710; Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peer-
ages, p. 248.] • C. L. K.

GREY, JOHN, EARL OF TANXEBVILLE
(d. 1421), soldier, probably born before 1391,
was son of Sir Thomas Grey of Berwyke,
Northumberland, and Heton, Durham, by

Grey

193

Grey

Jane, daughter of John, lord Mowbray. He
was therefore grandson of Thomas Gray (d.
1369) [q. v.], author of the ' Scala-chronica.'
In September 1411 Grey accompanied Gilbert
Umfraville, earl of Kyme, in his expedition
to assist the Duke of Burgundy (HARDING,
p. 3(58). In May 1414 he was one of the cap-
tains of the force which was assembled to be
reviewed by Richard Wvdevilleat Dover, pre-
paratory to the war with France. The expe-
dition sailed from Southampton on 1 1 Aug.
1415, and entered the Seine two days later;
on 14 Aug. Grey was one of the knights sent
out to reconnoitre the country towards Har-
fleur, and took part in the siege of that town
during the following month. He was present
at Agincourt 24 Oct., where he took prisoner
the Comte d'Eu. Grey was now rewarded
with a grant of the lands of his younger
brother Sir Thomas Grey of Heton, who had
been executed on 5 Aug. for complicity in
the Earl of Cambridge's plot (Itot. Pat. 3
J Len. V, Cal. pp. 204-5). On the occasion of
Henry's second expedition to France in 1417,
he was summoned, as Sir John Grey of Heton,
to serve with forty men-at-arms and 120
archers. He was present at the siege of Caen
in September, was made captain of the town
and castle of Mortaigne on 30 Oct., and on
24 Nov. received a grant of the castle and
lordship of Tilly in Normandy. During the
next year he served under Humphrey, duke
of Gloucester, in the conquest of the Cotentin,
and on 26 Oct. was one of the commissioners
appointed to treat with the dauphin. On
30 Jan. 1419 he was a commissioner to re-
ceive the surrender of all the castles in Nor-
mandy, and on the following day was created
earl of Tancarville in Normandy, the earldom
to be held by homage, and by the delivery of
a helmet at Rouen on St. George's day. About
the same time he was appointed chamberlain
of Normandy, which office was held in fee.
From February to August of this year he was
captain of the town and castle of Mantes, on
23 Feb. was a commissioner to treat with
the French ambassadors, and on 26 March
to negotiate for the king's marriage with
Catherine, daughter of Charles VI of France.
He served at the siege of Rouen in the end
of the year (poem on siege of Rouen, Cam-
den Soc.) In November 1419 he was made
a knight of the Garter (Beltz thought the
date was February 1418). At this time he
was also directed to receive the inhabitants
of the castellanies of St. Germain, Montjoy,
and Poissy into the king's obedience. In
January 1420 he was made governor of Har-
fleur, and in the same year received a grant
of Montereau from the king, and also of
various lordships in Normandy ; he was like-

VOL. XXIII.

wise governor of Meaux, and of the castle of
Gournay, and took part in the siege of Melun
in July. In 1421 he was serving under
Thomas, duke of Clarence, and was killed
with him at the battle of Beauge on 22 March.
Grey is described as ' a comely knigfht '
(' Siege of Rouen,' p. 9, in Collections of a
Citizen of London, Camden Soc.) He married
Joan, eldest daughter and coheiress of Ed-
ward Charlton, lord of Powys [q.v.]; by her
he had one son, Henry (1420-1450). Grey
is sometimes spoken of as Lord of Powys in
right of his wife, but incorrectly, since Charl-
ton predeceased him by only a lew days. His
son styled himself Lord of Powys, but was
never summoned to parliament. The earldom
of Tankerville became extinct, either after
the loss of Henry V's conquests or through the
attainder of Richard Grey, son of the second
earl, in 1459 ; but Richard's son John was
summoned to parliament as Lord Grey of
Powys in 1482 ; this barony probably became
extinct on the death of Edward the third
lord in 1552 (see COTJKTHOPE, Historic Peer-
aye,]). 223). The present Earl of Tankerville
is descended in the female line from Thomas
; Grey, brother of John Grey, first earl ; Tho-
! mas Grey was also ancestor of the present
| Earl Grey.

[Gesta Henrici Quinti (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Wal-
singham's Ypodigma Neustrise and Historia An-
glicana in Rolls Series ; Harding's Chronicle, ed.
i 1812 ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 283; Doyle's Offi-
cial Baronage, iii. 510 ; fJaine's North Durham,
p. 326, where a pedigree of Grey of Heton is
i given ; The Feudal Barons of Powys, in Collec-
| tions relating to Montgomeryshire, i. 329-33
| (Powysland Club) ; Sir H. Nicolas's Battle of
j Agincourt.] C. L. K.

GREY, JOHN, eighth LORD FERRERS OP
GROBY (1432-1461), born in 1432, was elder
son of Edward Grey (1415-1457), who was
second son of Reginald, third lord Grey of
Ruthin [q. v.], by his second wife, Joan,
daughter and heiress of William Astley.
Edward Grey married Elizabeth, daughter
of Henry Ferrers and heiress of William,
sixth lord Ferrers of Groby, at whose death
in 1445 Grey became seventh Lord Ferrers
of Groby, and was summoned to parliament
by that title. He died 18 Dec. 1457, leaving
four sons and a daughter. Of his sons John
succeeded him, and Edward (d. 1492) mar-
ried Elizabeth, daughter of John Talbot,
viscount Lisle, and succeeded in her right to
the barony of L'Isle in 1475, and was after-
wards, in 1483, created Viscount L'Isle.
John Grey was never summoned to parlia-
ment, and is commonly spoken of as Sir John
Grey; he married, about 1450, Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Richard Woodvilie, who,

o

Grey

194

Grey

after her first husband's death, became the
queen of Edward IV. Grey was killed
fightino- for Henry VI at the second battle
of St. Albans on 17 Feb. 1461. His elder
son was Thomas, first marquis of Dorset

OK

son, was made a knight of the Bath on Whit-
sunday, 1475 (Book of Knights, p 4). After
the death of Edward IV he and his uncle
Anthony Woodville, earl Rivers, had tor a
time charge of the young king, but when
conducting him to London for his corona-
tion, they were arrested at Northampton on
30 April 1483 by Richard, duke of Glou-
cester, who charged them with having es-
tranged from him the affection of his nephew.
Grey and Rivers were sent to prison at Ponte-
fract, where in June they were seized by BIT
Richard Ratcliffe, and beheaded without any
form of trial. According to Sir T. More this
happened about the same time as the execu-
tion of Lord Hastings, which took place on
13 June ; Rivers, however, was not executed
till later, for his will is dated 23 June, but
he refers to Richard Grey as already dead,
and directs that he should be buried by his
side in Pontefract Church (Excerpta His-
torica, p. 246).

[Croyland Chronicle ; More'sLife of Edward V ;
Polydore Vergil; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 719;
Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope, pp.
188, 292 ; Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peer-
ages, pp. 249, 251.] C. L. K.

GREY, LORD JOHN (d. 1569), youngest
son of Thomas Grey, second marquis of Dorset
(1477-1530) fq. v.], was deputy of Newhaven
in the reign of Edward VI. He received con-
siderable grants of land at various times, i.e
the rectory of Kirkby Beler, Leicestershire
1550, and other estates in Leicestershire
Derbyshire, and Nottinghamshire in 1551
These grants were renewed to him and his
wife in 1553, and under Mary in 1555, when
the site of the monastery of Kirkby Beler wa
added, together with Bardon Park, Leicester
shire, and other lands in 1554 (see NICHOLS
Leicestershire, ii. 228, iii. 674). Grey was in
volved in Wyatt's rebellion, and he was take:
prisoner with his brother Henry, duke of Su1
folk fq • v.l , in Warwickshire, and brought wit
him to the Tower, 10 Feb. 1554. Onthe20th
he was first brought to trial, and allowed on
account of his gout to ride from the Tower to
Westminster ; he was again tried on 11 June,
and condemned to death. He had married
Mary, the daughter of Sir Anthony Browne,
granddaughter of the lord chamberlain, Sir
John Gage [q. v.], and sister to the newly
created Viscount Montacute, and owed his

life to her « painful travail and diligent suit/
She obtained a free pardon for him through
her relatives' influence with Mary, while his
two brothers were executed. He was re-
leased on 30 Oct., and lived obscurely under
Mary, but with Elizabeth's accession was
appointed one of the noblemen to attend her
on her first progress to London, and appeared
at court as the head of the Grey family. He
presented the queen with a costly cup of
mother-of-pearl as a new year's gift (1558-9) ,
)ut wrote in March to Cecil to beg him to
acquaint her with his embarrassed circum-
tances. On 24 April Elizabeth granted him
not only the manors of Higham and Stoke
3ennys in Somersetshire, but the more impor-
ant place of Pyrgo in Essex, which hence-
forth became his chief residence (LEMON,
State Papers, 1547-80, pp. 127, 128). He was
also restored in blood, and was released from
the act of attainder passed on himself and
his family under Mary. Being like Suffolk
a strong protestant, he was chosen by Cecil s
influence one of the four nobles allowed to
Drivately superintend the alterations in the
service book (1558). In the summer of 1563,
when the plague raged in London, his unfortu-
nate niece, Catherine Seymour [q. v.],was sent
from the Tower to Lord John's care at Pyrgo.
He warmly espoused her cause, to the ulti-
mate detriment of his own favour at court,
and applied earnestly for Cecil's intervention
on her behalf (see Lansd. MS. edited by SIR
II. ELLIS in Original Letters, vol. n. 2nd
series). In 1564 there is a note of the charges
incurred by Grey for his niece and her train,
and in May the Earl of Hertford is desired
to send 114/. to Pyrgo to defray them (LEMON,
State Papers,ib.w. 235,240). The publication
of the book by John Hales (d. 1572) [q. v.] on
the succession (1564) got Lord John into trou-
ble, Catherine was removed from his charge,
and he was in custody for a time at court. He
was, however, released, and returned to Pyrgo,
but Strype reports that in the autumn of 1569
he fell under another cloud for meddling in the
matter concerning the Queen of Scots. Before
anything was proved against him he died on
19 Nov. at Pyrgo, where he was buried in his
own chapel. His will is dated 17 Nov. Cecil
writes, a few days after his death, that it was
reported by his friends that 'he died of
thought,' but gout, from which he had suffered
much, seems to be a sufficient explanation.
His family consisted of three sons, only one
of whom survived him, and four daughters,
and from him the Earls of Stamford and War-
rington trace their descent. His youngest son
and heir, Henry Grey, was made Baron Grey
of Groby 21 July 1603, and this Lord Grey s
grandson (Lord John's great-grandson),

Grey

T95

Grey

Henry Grey [q. v.], was first Earl of Stam-
ford, and was father of Thomas, lord Grey
of Groby (1623 P-1657) [q. v.] the regicide.
[Holinshed's Chronicle; Strype's Memorials,
1822, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 319, vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 145,
194; Strype's Anna's, ed. 1824, vol. i. pt. i. p.
468, pt. ii. pp. 117, 391, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 656 ;
Machyn's Diary, pp. 54, 56 ; Queen Jane and
Queen Mary, pp, 37, 54, 63, 77, 124; Burnet's
Reformation, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 756; Dugdale's
-Baronage, i.722; Wright's Hist, of Essex, ii. 930;
Sharp's Peerage, &c.] E. T. B.

GREY, SIR JOHN (1780?-! 856), lieu-
tenant-general, colonel of the 5th fusiliers, !
was younger son of Charles Grey of Morwick i
Hall, Northumberland, and grandson of John I
Grey of Howick, youngest brother of Charles,
first earl Grey [q. v.] He entered the army
on 18 Jan. 1798 as ensign of the 75th foot,
and became lieutenant on 8 May 1799. He i
served with the 75th in the war against
Tippoo Sahib, including the battle of Mala-
velly and the storming and capture of Serin-
gapatam (medal). He became captain in the '
15th battalion, army of reserve, 31 Oct. 1803,
exchanged to 82nd foot the year after, be-
came major 9th garrison battalion 27 Nov.
1806, and exchanged to 5th foot, with the
2nd battalion of which he served in the Penin-
sula at the combat of El Bodon, the siege of ,
Ciudad Rodrigo, including the scaling of the !
faussebraie and storm ing of the greater breach, '
which was carried by the 2nd-5th, during
which operations lie was twice wounded, and
in the action at Fuente Guinaldo (Peninsular !
medal), lie became lieutenant-colonel in !
12, and commanded the 2nd battalion of |
his regiment at home until it was disbanded '
in 1816. After many years on half-pay, Grey, I
who became a major-general in 1838, was
appointed to a divisional command in Bengal :
which he held from 1840 to 1845. At the
head of the left wing of the < army of Gwalior ' '
he defeated a force of twelve thousand Mah-
rattas at Punniar on 29 Dec. 1843, on which !
day the main body of the Mahratta army was '
deleated and broken by Gough at Maharaj- I
pore. For this service Grey was made K C B I
Hewascommander-in-chiefandsecond mem-
ber of the council at Bombay in 1850-2.

Grey was appointed colonel of the 5th or
Northumberland fusiliers on 18 May 1849
and became a lieutenant-general in 1851 He
married in 1 830 Rosa Louisa, only daughter
of Captain Start, royal navy, by whom he
had no issue. His elder brother (Charles
brey, captain 85th foot, killed at New Or-
leans m 1815) having predeceased him, the
Morwick branch of the Greys of Howick be-
came extinct at Grey's death, which took place
at Morwick Hall on 19 Feb. 1856

[Hart's Army Lists ; Cannon's Hist, Eec. 5th
or Northumberland Fusiliers; Gent. Mag 1856
pt.i.424.] H.M.C. '

GREY, JOHN (1785-1868), of Dilston,
agriculturist, eldest son of George Grey of
West Ord, near Berwick, who died in 1793
by Mary, daughter of John Burn of Berwick
was born at Millfield Hill.Glendale, in August
1785, and was educated at Richmond gram-
mar school. He was intimate from an early
age with Lord Jeffrey, Chalmers, Irving, and
Sir Walter Scott, and entered active life when
seventeen years old. The first public ques-
tion that he took part in was the abolition of
slavery. He was entrusted by Clarkson in
1823 with the task of collecting petitions in
some of the border towns. He accompanied
Lord Brougham in his celebrated anti-slavery
tour in Northumberland and Cumberland in
1826, and seconded by some speeches of great
promise and ability the orations of his leader.
He took part in the agitation for catholic
emancipation, and in the struggle which pre-
ceded the Reform Bill of 1832. He enjoyed
the confidence of Earl Grey and Lord Althorp
(Lord Spencer), and on the hustings at Aln-
wick made many eloquent speeches. In 1 833
Sir James Graham placed under hit

— r-—~~v» ^iivi^j. his sole ma-
nagement the northern estates belonging to
Greenwich Hospital in Northumberland and
Cumberland. He then ceased to take an
active part in politics, but was consulted on
various measures of public usefulness, such
as the Tithe Commutation Act, the land
drainage scheme, and free trade. From early
years (1803) he had devoted his energies to
aid in the development and improvement of
the soil, as well as labouring to bring to
perfection every description of stock raised
on farms. He had originally farmed in
north Northumberland, where, \vith others,
he created a new system of agriculture, both
in breeding cattle and cultivating the land.
In the administration of the agricultural
and mining estates of Greenwich Hospi-
tal Grey was remarkable for his activity,
good sense, and sagacity. He raised the net
rental of the property in twenty years from
30,000/.to 40,000/.,and added to its value at
least 200,000/. by his judicious management.
During his long tenure of office he was fre-
quently visited by distinguished foreigners,
and Baron Liebig was pleased on visiting
Dilston to see his own discoveries practically
applied to the improvement of the Northum-
brian crops. Grey's impartiality in dealing
with the estates made him many enemies, and
he was denounced in some of the newspapers
with much scurrility ; time, however, proved
his honesty and the success of his manage-
ment. On 9 Oct. 1849 a great number ofhis

02

Grey

196

Grey

neighbours and friends presented him with a
testimonial of plate and his portrait m oils,
by Patten, for his efforts in promoting the
moral and material welfare of the Tyneside
district. In the autumn of 1857 he lost
the greater part of his savings by the failure
of the Newcastle bank. He retired from the
management of the Greenwich Hospital es-
tates in 1863, feeling that at seventy-seven
he could no longer do full justice to the work.
He then removed to Lipwood House on the
banks of the Tyne, near Haydon Bridge,
where he died on 22 Jan. 1868. He married,
in 1815, Hannah Eliza, daughter of Ralph
Annette of The Fence, near Alnwick, by
whom he had a family of nine children.
She died at Dilston on 15 May 1860. His
son, Charles Grey, succeeded to the manage-
ment of the Greenwich Hospital estates.

[Memoir of John Grey of Dilston, by his
daughter, Josephine E. Butler, revised edition,
1874 ; Gent. Mag. 1868, pt, i. pp. 678-9 ; Times,
27 Jan. 1868, p. 10 ; Saddle and Sirloin, by The
Druid, 1878, pp. 121-8, with portrait.]

G. C. B.

GREY or GRAY, LORD LEONARD,
VISCOUNT GKANE in the Irish peerage (d.
1541), statesman, sixth son of Thomas Grey
(1451-1501) [q. v.l, first marquis of Dorset,
is said in his youth to have dabbled in the
black arts of treasure-seeking. He was for a
time carver to the household of Henry VIII,
and was appointed marshal of the English
army in Ireland, where he arrived on 28 July
1535. Grey's sister Elizabeth was the second

•-_ _ . . . •« -• n-rr^t i

wife of Gerald Fitzgerald, ninth earl of Kildare
[q. v.], and her stepson, Thomas Fitzgerald,
tenth earl of Kildare [q. v.], was in rebellion
when Grey arrived. The young earl offered
to surrender to Grey on his personal safety
being guaranteed. Grey gave satisfactory
promises, and conducted the earl to London,
where he was imprisoned. Grey pleaded hard
for his pardon, but gifts of land and money
from Henry VIII put an end to his advocacy
(State Papers, Hen. VIII, ed. Gairdner, ix.
197), and Kildare was executed (3 Feb. 1537).
Meanwhile Grey had returned to Ireland.
In October 1535 he was created a viscount,
taking his title from the dissolved convent
of Grane in Leinster, which had been granted
to him.

On 1 Jan. 1535-6 Grey was elected by the
privy council at Dublin to fill the office of
deputy-governor of Ireland, rendered vacant
by the death of Sir "William Skeffington on
the preceding day. James Fitzjohn Fitz-
gerald [q. v.], fourteenth earl of Desmond,
allied with O'Brien of Thomond, headed the
discontents in Ireland, and soon broke into
open insurrection. Grey marched against

the rebels (25 July), and seized Desmond's
castle in Lough Gur. Although Grey's cam-

n' rn was brilliantly devised, his own soldiers
' proved mutinous, and the results were
indecisive, but Grey was rewarded by large
grants of land. Desmond soon afterwards
ottered his two sons as hostages to Grey,
and agreed, at Grey's suggestion, to submit
his claims to the earldom, which were dis-
puted, to arbitration. Grey presided over the
parliament in Ireland in 1536-7, in which
were enacted the important statutes for the
abolition of papal authority, the attainder
of the Earl of Kildare, the establishment of
Henry VIII as head of the church, and the
dissolution of houses of religion. Grey oc-
casionally acted independently of the privy
council at Dublin, with many of whose mem-
bers, and especially with the Earl of Ormonde,
he was soon on very bad terms. Serious com-
plaints of Grey's 'conduct were sent to the
king's advisers in England by discontented
officials at Dublin, who alleged that Grey's
temper was ungovernable, and that his main
objects were the rapid acquisition of wealth
and the re-establishment of the fortunes of
his sister and other relatives and adherents
of the attainted Earl of Kildare. On 31 July
1537 Henry VIII sent over a commission of
four, headed by George Paulet, to investigate
the charges against Grey, but the commis-
sioners listened to the various factions, and
came to no definite conclusion. The escape
from Ireland of the young Gerald Fitzgerald,
heir to the earldom of Kildare and son of
Grey's sister Elizabeth, was ascribed to Grey's
connivance, but he repudiated the charge,
and averred that he had laboured to capture
the child alive or dead. The members of
the council clearly feared the effect upon
their own fortunes of the restoration of the
house of Kildare. To reduce the power of
Ormonde, his leading opponent in the coun-
cil, Grey made friends with Desmond, Or-
monde's enemy, and went in his company
through Cork and Kerry into Thomond, where
he met on amicable terms the chief of the
O'Briens. On his return to Dublin, he sent
to Henry VIII a triumphant account of his
reception by the Irish chieftains in the south,
much to the irritation of the English officials
in Dublin. Ormonde charged him openly
with treasonable negotiations with the Irish.
Grey retaliated with the same kind of accu-
sation. A reconciliation was patched up in
August 1539. Later in the autumn Desmond,
whose alliance Grey had ostentatiously soli-
cited a few months earlier, was found to be
meditating revolt, and other chieftains whom
Grey had befriended followed Desmond's
example. Grey soon reduced the rebels, and

Grey

197

Grey

Henry VIII applauded his gallantry. Early
in 1.540 Grey applied for leave of absence,
on the ground that he was about to marry.
The request was granted, but before he could
leave Dublin the Geraldines, that is to say
the supporters of the earls of Kildare, on
the borders of the Pale began a series of
attacks on the settlers within the Pale. Grey
seems to have openly supported the Geral-
dine malefactors, and to have encouraged
their raids. Represent ing that the country
was at peace, he sailed for England in April
1540. News of the disturbances on the Pale
borders, which increased in his absence,
reached the king before Grey sought an au-
dience. On Grey's arrival in London he was
indicted for treasonable acts in Ireland, and
sent to the Tower. Ormonde and others were
summoned from Dublin to inform Henry of
what had taken place, and they carried with
them an indictment of ninety counts. In
December 1540 the privy council at London
decided that Grey had committed ' heinous
oft'ences ' against the king by supporting the
maraudings of the native Irish. The council
stated that they considered Grey to have been
influenced by his affection for the Geraldines,
and by the marriage between his sister and
the late Earl of Kildare. Grey was brought
to trial, pleaded guilty, was condemned to
death, and was beheaded on Tower Hill, Lon-
don, on 28 July 1541. An inventory of plate
and other property of Grey, left at his resi-
dence in St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, was pub-
lished in the ' Chartulanes ' of that institu-
tion, 1884.

[State Papers, Ireland, Henry VIII, Public
Kecord Office, London ; Proceedings and Ordi-
nances of the Privy Council of England, 1837 ;
Ellis'sOrig. Letters, 2nd ser.vol.ii. 1827; Patent
Polls, Ireland, Hen. VIII ; AnnalesRerum Hiber-
nicarum, 1664 ; Fronde's Hist, of England ; Bag-
well's Ireland under the Tudors ; Facsimiles of
National MSS. of Ireland, 1882 ; Chartularies of
St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, 1884.] J. T. G.

GREY, LADY MARY. [See KEYS.]

GREY, NICHOLAS (1590P-1G60), head-
master of Eton College, was born in London
about. 1590. He was a king's scholar at
Westminster School, and proceeded in 1000
to Christ Church, Oxford (WELCH, Alumni
Westmon. 1852, pp. 74, 75). He graduated
B.A. on 21 June 1610, and M.A. on 10 June
1013 (WooD, Fasti O.ron. ed. Bliss, i. 337,
3o3). In 1014 he was incorporated M.A.
at Cambridge, and on 3 Dec. of that year
became head-master of Charterhouse School.
On forfeiting the mastership of the Charter-
house by his marriage, he became rector of
Castle Camps, Cambridgeshire. On 29 Jan.

' 1024-5 he was elected head-master of Mer-
chant Taylors' School, and continued there
until midsummer 1032 (Register, ed. C. J.
1 Robinson, i. xiv), when he was chosen
head-master of Eton College and fellow of
Eton. During the civil war he was ejected
from his rectory and fellowship, and was re-
duced to great distress. He obtained even-
tually the head-mastership of Tonbridge
School, Kent, and published for the use of
his scholars ' Parabohe Evangelicae Latino
redditfe carmine paraphrastic© varii generis/
\ 8vo, London, no date. On the return of
! Charles II he was restored to his rectory and
, fellowship (12 July 1000), but died very poor,
! and was buried in the chapel at Eton on 5 Oct.
1600 (HARWOOD, Alumni Eton. pp. 76-7).
He wrote some additions to Rider's ' Dic-
tionary,' and added testimonies from scrip-
ture to Grotius's ' Baptizatorum Puerorum
Institutio,' 8vo, London, 1655; earlier edi-
tions had appeared in 1647 and 1050.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 400, 504-
50-).] G. G-.

GREY, REGINALD DE, third LORD GREY
OF RUTIIIX (1302:^-1440), was the eldest
surviving son and heir of Reginald, second
baron Grey of Ruthin, and of his wife Eleanor,
daughter of Lord Strange of Blackmere, and
the grandson therefore of Roger de Grey [q.v.],
the first baron, and of his wife Elizabeth Hast-
ings. He was probably born in 1362, as he
was twenty-six years old when his father's
death, at the end of July 1388, gave him
the title and rich estates in Bedfordshire and
Buckinghamshire, as well as the cantreds of
DuffrynClwyd and Englefield, with the castle
of Ruthin. On the death of John Hastings,
heir to the earldom of Pembroke, in 1391, Grey
was declared his next heir of the whole blood,
in virtue of his grandmother Elizabeth's claim
as sister of John, the ninth baron Hastings
(NICOLAS, Historic Peerage, p. 239, ed. Court-
hope) ; while Hugh Hastings, great-grandson
of John, eighth baron Hastings (d. 1313), by
his second wife, Isabel le Despenser, was de-
clared heir of the half-blood. A great suit
was afterwards carried on between Grey and
Edward, son of this Hugh Hastings, in the
court of the earl marshal, each party claim-
ing to bear the arms of the Hasting.0, family,
' on a field gules a manche or.' It was one
of the causes celebres of the middle ages. It
lasted from 1401 to 1410, and was finally de-
cided in Grey's favour. Both claimants con-
tinued to bear the title, to which neither had
a right (SiUBBS, Const. Hist. iii. 534 ; cf. Ac-
count of the Controversy, ed. Sir C. G. Young,
London, 1 841, fol., privately printed). Adam
of Usk was counsel for Grey during the

Grey

198

Grey

earlier stages of the suit {Chronicle, p. 56,
ed. Thompson).

In October 1389 Grey was first summoned
to parliament as f Reginald Grey de Ruthyn.'
In October 1394 he accompanied Richard II
on his expedition to Ireland, where he claimed
the lordship of Wexford as part of the Hast-
ings estates (CouRTHOPE, p. 435). In 1398
he was again employed in Ireland, acting for
a short time as governor after the death of
Roger, earl of March (GILBERT, Viceroys of
Ireland, p. 278). At the coronation feast
of Henry IV it was Grey's duty to spread
the cloths (ADAM OP USE, p. 33). He be-
came a member of Henry's council, and in
June 1401 gave the weighty advice that the
question of war with France should be re-
ferred to parliament (Ord. Privy Council, i.
144).

The Welsh marches had been in a disturbed
state since the fall of Richard II. A petty
quarrel arose between Grey and his neigh-
bour, Owain ab Gruffydd, lord of Glyn-
dyfrdwy [see GLENDOWER, OWEN]. Owain
claimed certain lands which Grey had in his
possession, and failing to get lawful redress
harried Grey's estates with fire and sword
{Ann. Henrici IV, p. 333). Another dispute
quickly followed in June 1400, when a cer-
tain Gruffydd ab Davydd ab Gruffydd stole
the horses from Grey's park at Ruthin, and
impudently expected to be forgiven. Grey
wrote to him an angry letter concluding with
some rough verses threatening ' a rope, a
ladder, and a ring, high on gallows for to hang,
and thus shall be your ending ' (HINGESXON,
Royal and Historical Letters of the Reign of
Henry IV, i. 38, Rolls Ser. ; cf. ELLIS, Ori-
ginal Letters, 2nd ser. i. 3-7). Meanwhile
Owain was raising the Welsh in revolt, and
bitterly complaining that Grey had withheld
from him his summons to the Scots expedi-
tion until it was impossible for him to obey
it, and then denouncing him as a traitor
(MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 171, ed. Hearne). All
Wales was soon in confusion, and Grey re-
commended the sternest measures to the
council. Henry's fruitless autumn expedition,
and the penal laws of January 1401, show
that his advice was followed. But on 30 Jan.
1402 Owain made a raid on Ruthin, and
carried off a great booty into the hills and
woods. Grey seems to have remained in
London till 19 Feb. (Ord. Privy Council, i.
180), but he had already arrived at Ruthin
when in Lent Owain appeared again before
the castle, and Grey, persuaded by his fol-
lowers to attack the rebels, was lured into
an ambush, taken prisoner, and carried off to
the recesses of Snowdon,

Grey remained in his ' harsh and severe

prison ' all the summer. The defeat of Ed-
mund Mortimer, and the discomfiture of the
king's expedition in the autumn, led him to
make terms. He still rejected O wain's con-
stant pressure to form an alliance with his
old enemy, though Owain's terms of ransom
were ten thousand marks, six thousand to be
paid down upon Martinmas day (11 Nov.)
before his release, while his eldest son was
to remain as a hostage as security for the re-
mainder. Grey petitioned the king to con-
sent to the arrangement, and in the October
parliament the commons took up his cause,
and a commission was appointed to negotiate
with the Welsh rebel (Rot. Parl. iii. 487 ;
Fcedera, viii. 279; Ann. Henrici IV, p. 349;
ADAM OF USK, p. 75, erroneously makes the
ransom 16,OOOJ.) The king allowed his feof-
fees to sell his manor of Hartley in Kent, and
remitted the fines for absenteeism due from
his Irish estates (' Pat. 4 Henry IV,' p. 2 m.
33, in DFGDALE'S Baronage, i. 717). The
king himself contributed to the ransom, ' be-
cause he knew Grey to be a valiant and loyal
knight.' Grey was soon released, and on
29 Jan. 1404 was in London (WTLIE, Hist.
Henry IV, i. 305). On 23 Nov. 1409 he was
ordered, with the other great lords of the
northern marches, to continue the war against
the Welsh, as the rebels had paid no regard
to the truce (Fcedera, viii. 611). His name
appears but seldom in the transactions of the
council for the rest of Henry IV's reign. He
never seems to have recovered from the finan-
cial embarrassment caused by the large sum
he had to pay for his release.

In Henry V's reign Grey was appointed,
on 17 April 1415, one of the council which,
under Bedford as regent, was appointed to
govern England during the king's absence in
France (Ord. Privy Council, ii. 157). In
April 1416 he was one of those sent to meet
the Emperor Sigismund at Dartford (ib. ii.
194). In 1416 he bound himself by inden-
ture to serve Henry in France. In 1421 and
1425 he also served in France. He was pre-
sent in 1426 at the parliament at Leicester.
He died on 30 Sept. 1440.

Grey was twice married. His first wife
was Margaret, the daughter of William, lord
Roos, by whom he had a son, Sir John Grey,
K.G., a very distinguished soldier, who fought
at Agincourt and was deputy of Ireland from
1427 to 1428, but who died before his father,
leaving by his wife, Constance Holland, two
sons, Edmund, afterwards earl of Kent [q. v.],
and Thomas, who was in 1449 made Baron
of Rougemont. Reginald's second wife was
Joan, the daughter and heiress of Sir William
de Astley. She was the widow of Thomas
Ranley of Farnborough, Warwickshire, and

Grey

199

Grey

married Grey before February 1410 (Thirty-
seventh Report of Deputy-keeper of Records,
p. 318). She had by Grey three sons, of whom
the eldest, Edward, was summoned to parlia-
ment in 1446 as Lord Ferrers of Groby [see
under GREY, JOHN, LORD FERRERS OF GROBY,
1432-1461]. The other children of the second
marriage were John and Robert Grey. The
title of Grey of Ruthin is still borne by Regi-
nald's descendants in the female line.

[Dugdale's Baronage, i. 716-17; Nicolas's
Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope, pp. 33, 222,
226, 239, 394 ; Collins's Peerage, ii. 613-16, ed.
1779; Rolls of Parliament, vol. iii. ; Rymer's
Fcedera, vols. viii. and ix., original edit. ; Pro-
ceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council,
vols. i. ii. and iii., ed. Nicolas; Hingeston's
Royal and Historical Letters of Henry IV (Rolls
Ser.); Ellis's Original Letters, 2nd ser. vol. i. ;
Annales Henrici IV, published along with Troke-
lowe (Rolls Ser.) ; Cont. Eulogium Historiarum,
vol. iii. (Rolls Ser.) ; Walsingham's Historia Angli-
cana (Rolls Ser.); Adam of Usk, ed. Thompson;
Monk of Evesham's Hist, of Richard II, ed.
Hearne; Wylie's Hist, of Henry IV.] T. F. T.

GREY, RICHARD DE, second BARON
GREY OF CODNOR (fl. 1250), baronial leader,
was son of Henry de Grey, first baron Grey
of Codnor (living in 1224) by Isolda (d.
1246), niece and coheiress of Robert Bardolf
of Grimston, Nottinghamshire. Grey must
have been born some time before 1200, since
he appears as one of John's supporters in
1216 and received a grant of the lands of
John de Humez in Leicestershire, and of
Simon de Canci in Lincolnshire (Rot. Claus.
17 Joh.) In 1224 he was present at the de-
fence of Rochelle (Ann. Dunst. in Annales
Monastici, iii. 86), and in 1226 was appointed
governor of the Channel Islands, of which
in 1252 he received a grant in fee farm for
a payment of four hundred marks (Pat. Rolls
10 and 36 Hen. III). He was custos of the
castle and honour of Devizes in 1228 (ib.
12 Hen. Ill), sheriff of Northumberland in
1236, and of Essex and Hertford in 1239
(Pipe Roll, 20 and 23 Hen. III). In 1252
he took the cross, together with his brother
John (d. 1266) [q. v.] Grey sided with the
barons against the king in 1258, and was
one of the twenty-four, and also one of the
fifteen perpetual councillors (Burton An-
nals in Ann. Mon. i. 447, 449). He was also
appointed custos of Dover Castle and war-
den of the Cinque ports (ib. i. 453), in which
capacity he was able to intercept some of
the treasure which the king's Poitevin fa-
vourites were endeavouring to send out of
the country (MATT. PARIS, v. 704, 713).
But next year he failed to stop the landing
of a papal messenger bringing letters of in-

stitution for Aymer or JEthelmaer of Win-
chester [see AYMER], and was in consequence
superseded by Hugh Bigot (MATT. WESTM.,
ed. 1570, p. 287). In July 1263 he was again
appointed custos of Dover for the barons,
and in the following December his repre-
sentative refused to admit the king without
his leave. Grey repeated the refusal when
Henry returned from France on 15 Feb. 1264.
He took part in the siege of Rochester in
the following April, and when it was raised
returned to Dover. He does not seem to
have been present at Lewes, but when Mont-
fort captured Rochester on 27 May, Grey was
made custos of that castle. Next year he
was with Simon de Montfort the younger
at Kenil worth, and was captured by Edward
onl Aug. (Cont. GERVASE). In 1266 he was
again in arms, but eventually accepted the
terms of the dictum de Kenilworth, and sur-
rendered at Kenilworth 14 Dec. (Ann. Lond.
in Chronicles of Edward I and II, i. 76,
Rolls Series). Grey married Lucia, daughter
and heiress of John de Humez, by whom
he had a son John, third baron Grey of
Codnor, who died in 1271 (Inq. post mortem
in Calendarium Genealoyicum, i. 157). Ri-
chard must therefore have died before that
year.

[Annales Monastic!, Matthew Paris, Continua-
tion of Gervase of Canterbury, all in Rolls Ser. ;
Dugdale's Baronage, i. 709 ; Burke's Dormant
and Extinct Peerages, p. 248.] C. L. K.

GREY, RICHARD DE, fourth BARON
(seventh by tenure) GREY or CODNOR (d.
1419), was son of Henry de Grey (d. 1379),
and succeeded his grandfather John de Grey
(1305-1392) [q.v.] in 1392. In 1400 he was
appointed admiral of the king's fleet from
the Thames to the north, and in the same
year was made governor of Roxburgh Castle.
In 1402 he was one of the commissioners ap-
pointed to treat with Owen Glendower for
the release of Reginald, lord Greyde Ruthin
[q. v.] Two years later he was appointed
j ustice of South Wales. In 1405 Grey sub-
mitted certain considerations on the state of
Wales to the king and council (Proc. Privy
Council, i. 277), and on 2 Dec. he was ap-
pointed lieutenant of South Wales, and held
the post till 1 Feb. 1406. A letter which he
wrote from Carmarthen to the king at this
time is preserved (ib. i. 282). In 1405 Grey
was also engaged in a controversy with Lord
Beaumont as to which of them was entitled
to precedency, the earliest record of such a
dispute between two barons (ib. ii. 105). In
this year he also acted as marshal during
the absence of the Earl of Westmorland, in
1406 was a commissioner to receive fines from

Grey

200

Grey

the Welsh rebels, in 1407 became constable
of Nottingham Castle and ranger of Sher-
wood Forest, and in 1413 governor of Fronsac
in Aquitaine (id. ii. 133). Previously to
1412 he was appointed chamberlain (see
Feeder a, viii. 721), and from this time for-
ward was constantly employed on diplo-
matic missions. In 1413 he was one of the
ambassadors to treat for a marriage between
Henry, prince of Wales, and Anne, daughter
of John, duke of Burgundy. Next year he
was one of those appointed to procure a pro-
longation of the truce with France (ib. ix.183),
and one of the ambassadors to negotiate a
marriage between Henry V and Catherine
of France (WATJKIN, Chroniques, i. 264, Rolls
Ser.) In August 1415 he was employed to
negotiate a truce with Robert, duke of Al-
bany, regent of Scotland (Fcedera, ix. 302-3),
and shortly after was made warden of the
eastern marches (see Proc. Privy Council, ii.
165, 178). In 1418 he was governor of the
castle of Argentain in Aquitaine, and died
on 1 Aug. 1419. Grey was summoned to
parliament from 13 Nov. 1393 to 3 Sept.
1417, and was made knight of the Garter in
1 403 (BvLTZ, Memorials of the Garter, p. clvi).
He married in 1387 Elizabeth, daughter of
Ralph Basset of Sapcote, who died in 1435 ;
by her he had three sons, John (1399?-
1430), and Henry (1406 F-1443), fifth and
sixth barons Grey of Codnor, and William,
bishop of Ely (d. 1478) [q. v.]

[Authorities quoted; Eymer's Fcedera, vols.
viii. and ix. original edition ; Sir N. H. Nicolas's
Proceedings of the Privy Council, vols. i. ii. ;
Dugdale's Baronage, i. 710; Burke's Dormant
and Extinct Peerages, p. 248.] C. L. K.

GREY, RICHARD, D.D. (1694-1771),
author of 'Memoria Technica,' the son of
John Grey of Newcastle, was born in New-
castle in the early part of 1694. He matri-
culated at Lincoln College, Oxford, 20 June
1712, and graduated B.A. in 1716 and M.A.
16 Jan. 1719. He was ordained in 1719, and
became chaplain and secretary to Nathaniel
Crew, bishop of Durham [q. v.], who caused
him to be presented in the following year to
the rectory of Hinton, Northamptonshire.
Through the same influence Grey obtained
the little rectory of Steane Chapel, and in
1725 the additional living of Kimcote, near
Lutterworth, Leicestershire. He was also
appointed a prebendary of St. Paul's, Lon-
don, and official and commissary of the arch-
deaconry of Leicester. It was believed by
his friends that his intimate relations with
the discredited Crew alone prevented him
from attaining like episcopal honours. He
was a sound scholar, and gave up much

of his time to authorship. His numerous
publications commenced with ' An Answer
to Barbeyrac's Spirit of the Ecclesiastics of
all Ages as to the Doctrines of Morality/
1722. In 1730 he published < A System of
English Ecclesiastical Law, extracted from
the "Codex Juris Ecclesiastici Angli'" of
Bishop Gibson, for the use of students for
holy orders. In recognition of this work,
which passed through four editions in a few
years, the university of Oxford gave him the
degree of D.D. 28 May 1731. In 1730 also
appeared his f Memoria Technica ; or a new
Method of Artificial Memory.' Grey's sys-
tem consisted in changing the last syllable of
names into letters which represented figures
according to an arbitrary table, and in string-
ing together the new formations in lines with
a hexametric beat. The 'Memoria Technica r
was applied to the dates and figures of chro-
nology, geography, measures of weight and
length, astronomy, &c., and though uncouth
and complicated met with great favour. The
book went through several editions in the
author's lifetime,and continued to be reprinted
with modifications till 1861. On Grey's
system were founded Lowe's 'Mnemonics/
and several f aids to memory ' connected with
other names. In 1736 Grey published ' The
Miserable and Distracted State of Religion
in England,' after previous consultation with
Dr. Zachary Grey [q. v.] ; in 1738 < A New
and Easy Method of Learning Hebrew with-
out points, to which is added by way of Praxis
the Book of Proverbs divided according to the
metre, with the Masoretical readings in Roman
letters/ 3 parts ; in 1739 i Tabula exhibens
Paradigmata Verborum Hebraicorum ' and
1 Historia Josephi Patriarchi ; preemittitur
i nova methodus Hebraice discendi ; ' in 1742
i ' Liber Jobi in versiculos metrice divisus ;
accedit canticum Moysis; ' in 1744 l An An-
! swer to Mr. Warburton's " Remarks on seve-
| ral Occasional Reflections " so far as they
; concern the preface to a late edition of the
Book of Job,' in allusion to which Warbur-
| ton in the second part of his * Remarks ' calls
him an * impotent railer ; ' ' The Last Words
of David, divided according to Metre, with
i Notes Critical and Explanatory ; ' in 1754
I f Of the Immortality of the Soul, from the
I Latin of I. H. Browne.' Grey also printed
a number of sermons and pamphlets on reli-
.gious subjects. Some of his letters to
; Zachary Grey are preserved in Nichols's
i l Literary Illustrations,' iv. 319-23. He was
| a friend of Philip Doddridge, was well known
I to Johnson, who admired his learning, and
! was intimate with John Moore, afterwards
I archbishop of Canterbury. He died 28 Feb.
' 1771, and was buried at Hinton, where he

Grey

2OI

Grey

had been rector for fifty years. He married
Joyce, youngest daughter of John Thicknesse,
rector of Farthingo, Northamptonshire,whose
brother, Philip Thicknesse [q. v.], relates that
Grey said to her on their engagement, ' Miss
Joyce, I own you are too good for me, but at
the same time I think myself too good for
anybody else.' Mrs. Grey died on 12 Jan.
1794, aged 89. He left three daughters, of
whom the eldest, Joyce, married at the age
of forty-five Dr. Philip Lloyd, dean of Nor-
wich, and was ' well known for her genius in
working in worsted and for her painted win-
dows in that cathedral ; ' and the youngest,
Bridget, married the Rev. W. T. Bowles,
and was mother of William Lisle Bowles
[q.v.]

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 425, ii. 17, 81, 86,
105, 129, 133, 152, 172, 176, 215, 268, 295, ix.
722; Nichols's Leicestershire, iv. 208, 215;
Baker's Northamptonshire, i, 626 ; P. Thick-
nesse's Memoirs and Anecdotes, i. 9, 13, ii. 186;
Doddridge's Correspondence, v. 40.] A. V.

GREY, KOGER, first LOUD GREY OF
RUTHIN (d. 1353), was the younger son of
John de Grey (12(58-1323) [q. v.], second lord
Grey of Wilton, but the eldest by his second
wife (DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 716). Courthope
(Historic Peerage, p. 226) by mistake describes
him as younger son of John, third lord Grey
of Codnor (1305-1392) [q. v.]

On his father's death Grey, besides in-
heriting other estates, came into possession
of the castle of Ruthin and the cantreds of
Duffryn Clwycl and Englefield. He had al-
ready served in the Scottish expedition of
1318, and had sat in the parliament of York
in 1322, when his father's death in 1323 led
to his summons to the parliament of 30 Dec.
1324 as ' Iloger de Grey.' In 1327 he ac-
companied Edmund, earl of Kent, on the
Scottish campaign of that year. In 1331 the
custody of the castle of Abergavenny was
bestowed upon him, as his wife's nephew,
Laurence Hastings, was under age. In 1339
he was one of the guarantors of Edward Ill's
treaty that his son Edward should marry
Margaret of Brabant (Fh'dera, ii. 1083). In
1341 he served in Scotland. In 1343 he was
ordered to provide twenty men-at-arms and
twenty archers for the king's service in France.
In 1345 he was ordered to cross the sea with
the king. In 1352 he acted as a commis-
sioner of array for Bedfordshire and Bucking-
hamshire, where his estates largely lay.

Grey died on 6 March 1353, his last sum-
mons to parliament being on 15 Nov. 1351. i
He married Elizabeth, daughter of John, lord !
Hastings, lord of Abergavenny, and of his ;
twife Isabel, daughter and coheiress of William i
Vie Valence, earl of Pembroke, by virtue of

which his grandson, Reginald de Grey (d.
1440) [q. v.], became heir of the Hastings es-
tates. Their eldest son, John, who in 1335
married Anne, daughter of William Mont-
ague, afterwards Earl of Salisbury, had died
before him, so that his next heir was his only
surviving son, Reginald, the second baron,
who was the father of Reginald, the third
baron [q. v.] He also had three daughters.

[Dugdale's Baronage, i. 716 ; Nicolas's His-
toric Peerage, ed. Courthope, p. 226; Collins's
Peerage, ii. 510-12, ed. 1779 ; Parl. Writs, vol. ii.
div. iii. p. 955 ; Rymer's Foedera, vols. ii. and iii.,
Record ed.] T. F. T.

GREY, THOMAS, first MARQUIS OF DOE-
SET (1451-1501), born in 1451, was elder son
of Sir John Grey, lord Ferrers of Groby
(1432-14C1) [q. v.], by Elizabeth Woodville,
afterwards queen of Edward IV. He suc-
ceeded his father as ninth Lord Ferrers of
Groby on 17 Feb. 1461 . By his mother's mar-
riage to Edward IV in 1404 he obtained a
position of importance, and was created Earl
of Huntingdon on 14 Aug. 1471. In this
same year he had fought for Edward IV at
Tewkesbury, and was one of those who took
part in the murder of Prince Edward. He
became Lord Harington andBonville by right
of his wife in 1475. OnlSAprilinthis year he
was knig"hted, and on Whitsunday, 14 May,
was made a knight of the Bath (Book of
Knights, p. 4). He was created Marquis of
Dorset on 30 May, and served in Edward I V's
expedition to France. Next year he was made
a knight of the Garter, and was shortly after-
wards appointed a privy councillor. On the
accession of his half-brother as Edward VT
Dorset became constable of the Tower, and
prepared to support his relatives by equipping
some vessels for war. When, however, Ri-
chard III obtained the throne, Dorset took
refuge in sanctuary, and after a little time
made his escape and took up arms in York-
shire. In October 1483 a reward was offered
for his capture (Fa'dera, xii. 204) ; next year
he took up arms in Buckingham's rising, and
proclaimed Henry of Richmond at Exeter.
During this period he incurred many dangers
(FABYAN, Chron. p. 670), but when the rising
failed fled to Brittany, only to find Rich-
mond still absent, and therefore proceeded to
Vannes, but soon afterwards joined Richmond
at Rennes. Dorset became one of Richmond's
principal supporters, but in 1485 his mother
was reconciled to Richard III, and wrote to-
him, urging him to return to England. Dorset
was then at Paris, and despairing of Rich-
mond's success he secretly started for Flan-
ders, intending to proceed to England. Rich-
mond hearing of his departure despatched

Grey

202

Grey

Humphrey Cheney, who intercepted him at
Compiegne, and prevailed on him to abandon
his intention. Dorset did not take part in
the expedition to England, for Richmond,
who still mistrusted him, left him behind at
Paris with John Bourchier as surety for a
loan of money. After the victory of Bos-
worth Henry VII redeemed his pledge, and
recalled Dorset to England. In 1485 Dorset's
attainder was reversed, and in November 1486
he received confirmation of his titles. In
July 1486 he was justice of oyer and terminer
for London and the suburbs (Mat. Hist, of
Henry VII, i. 482). Next year, on Simnel's
insurrection breaking out, he fell under sus-
picion, and was for a time committed to the
Tower: but after the battle of Stoke on
16 June, he was released and restored to full
favour (POLYDORE VEEGIL, pp. 572, 578). In
1492 he took part in the expedition to assist
Maximilian against the French, and in 1497
held a command in the royal forces raised to
suppress the Cornish insurrection. Dorset
died on 20 Sept. 1501, and was buried in the
collegiate church of Astley, Warwickshire.
He is described as ' vir bonus et prudens' (ib.
p. 567). He was an early patron of Wolsey,
under whose charge he placed three of his
sons at Magdalen College School, Oxford, and
whom he presented to the living of Liming-
ton, near Ilchester, in Somersetshire (CAVEN-
DISH, Life of Wolsey, pp. 4, 5, ed. Holme).
Dorset married (1) in 1466 Anne, daughter
and heiress of Henry Holland, duke of Exeter,
an alliance which excited the displeasure of
the Earl of Warwick (WILLIAM or WOR-
CESTEK, p. 786), and (2) before 23 April 1475,
Cicely, daughter and heiress of William Bon-
ville, lord Harington. By his second wife he
had seven sons and eight daughters ; his two
eldest sons died young; of the others, Thomas
(1477-1530) and Leonard (d. 1541) are
noticed separately.

[Polydore Vergil's Hist. ed. 1555; Holins-
hed's Chron. ; Materials for Hist, of Reign of
Henry VII, in Rolls Ser. ; Dugdnle's Baronage,
i. 719 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 617 ; Burke's
Dormant and Extinct Peerages, p. 249 ; Nichols's
Leicestershire, iii. 663.] C. L. K.

GREY, THOMAS, second MAKQTJIS OF
DORSET (1477-1530), third son of Thomas
Grey, first marquis of Dorset [q. v.], by Cicely,
daughter of William Bonville, lord Haring-
ton, was born on 22 June 1477. He accom-
panied his father on his flight to Brittany in
1484 (POLYDORE VERGIL, p. 552), and shared
in his prosperity on his return to England.
He was probably educated at Magdalen Col-
lege School, Oxford, under Wolsey (CAVEN-
DISH, Life of Wolsey, p. 4). At this time
he was styled Lord Harington, and under

that title was made a knight of the Bath
in 1494, when Prince Henry (afterwards
Henry VIII) was created duke of York (Let-
ters illustrative of the Reign of Hem*y VII,
i. 390, Rolls Ser.) He was also present at
various court ceremonies, at the baptisms
of the princes Arthur and Henry, and at
the marriage of the former with Catherine
of Arragon (his own statement in Letters
and Papers of Henry VIII, iv. 5734). He
succeeded his father as Marquis of Dorset in
September 1501, and was made a knight of
the Garter in the same year (BELTZ, Memo-
rials of the Garter, clxix). In 1502 he was
a justice of oyer and terminer for London,
and received the stewardship of the manor
of Chartley. In January 1506 he was present
at the meeting of Henry VII and Philip of
Castile, near Windsor (Paston Letters, iii.
404). In 1507 he had a grant of the ward-
ship of Wyverston Forest (Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII, i. 5454), but a little later fell
under the suspicion of Henry VII, and after
a long imprisonment in the Tower was sent
to Calais on 18 Oct. 1508 (Chron. Calais 6,
Camd. Soc. ; but ANDREAS says in 1507, Me-
morials of Henry VII, p. 100, Rolls Ser.)
Here he was detained ' as longe as Kynge
Henry VII ly ved, and shulde have bene put
to deathe, yf he had lyved longer' (Chron.
Cal. 6). On Henry VIII's accession Dorset
was at first specially excepted from pardon
(Letters and Papers, i. 12), but must have
been soon taken into favour, for on 3 Aug.
1509 he received a grant of the wardenship
of Sawsey Forest (ib. i. 434). He quickly
won the friendship of Henry VIII. His
success was perhaps due in part to his skill
as a j ouster ; in 1511 he was one of the chal-
lengers in the tournament held to celebrate
the birth of a prince (ib. i. 1491).

When in 1512 Henry decided to despatch
an expedition for the reconquest of Guienne,
in conjunction with Ferdinand of Castile,
Dorset was chosen for the command, and re-
ceived his commission as lieutenant-general
on 2 May (ib. i. 3217, 3989). The expedition
sailed from England in the same month, and
landed in Guipuscoa on 7 June. Ferdinand as
usual acted only for his own advantage, and
despite the entreaties of Dorset kept making
excuses for delay, while all the time he was
securing for himself the kingdom of Navarre.
He professed that it would be best to ad-
vance by way of Pampeluna ; the English com-
mander insisted on marching against Bayonne,
in accordance with his orders. The troops
were kept idle until a severe pestilence in the
camp utterly demoralised them, and taking
matters into their own hands they insisted
on returning home. When this news reached

Grey

203

Grey

Henry he wrote in anger to Ferdinand to
stop them hy force if necessary ; but his orders
were too late, and the English army returned
home without having effected any thing, land-
ing at Plymouth in November (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 9th Hep. i. 277). Ferdinand wrote to
his ambassadors in England to tell the king
' that his commander-iii-chief was doubtless
a very distinguished nobleman, but was en-
tirely to blame for the failure of the expedi-
tion' (State Papers, England and Spain, ed.
Bergenroth, ii. 68). Although Ferdinand him-
self had shown bad faith, his censure was in
the main just, for Dorset seems to have dis-
played none of the qualities of a general; it is,
however, fair to remember that he suffered
much from sickness. At first it was contem-
plated bringing him and his associates, who
put the blame on their chief, to trial, but it
was impossible to discriminate, and eventu-
ally, at the request of the council, the matter
was hushed up. (For this expedition see POLY-
DORE VERGIL, pp. 626-9 j GRAFTOX, Chron. ii.
244-8 ; HALL, Chron. pp. 521-32 ; HERBERT,
Hist, of Henry VIII, pp. 20-5 ; Letters and
Papers, i.3298, 3313, 3355, 3476, 3584, 5745.)

Dorset was soon in favour once more, and
next year was engaged in the French war, was
present at the siege of Tournay and battle of
Spurs, and in October was one of the Eng-
lish ambassadors at Lille. In 1514, when
a marriage between the Princess Mary and
Louis XII had been determined on, Dorset
was one of those commissioned to attend the
princess to France, was present at the wed-
ding, and distinguished himself in the tourney
held in its honour (Letters and Papers, i.
5407, 5441, 5483, 5606). He was also at
the same time associated with Suffolk in the
embassy which was intended to bring about
a close alliance between Henry and Louis
(ib. i. 5523, 5560). He returned to England
at the end of November (ib. i. 5649).

It Avas some years before Dorset again ap-
peared in a prominent position. In May 1516
he was made lieutenant of the order of the
Garter. About the same time he became in-
volved in a quarrel with Sir Richard Sa-
cheverell and Lord Hastings, and was in
danger of being brought before the Star-
chamber (ib. ii. 2018). This quarrel lasted
a long time, and reference is made to it as
late as 1527 (26. iii. 309, 1519, iv. 3719). In
November 1516 Giustinian writes that there
was talk of sending Dorset in command of
a fleet of sixty sail to attack France on the
south (ib. ii. 2559). But during these years
Dorset is chiefly mentioned as a jouster at
tourneys (ib. ii. 1502-3, 1507, 3462), and as
the recipient of numerous grants, and espe-
cially of the stewardship of many abbeys

and churches (ib. ii. App. 59). In May 1516
Dorset was removed from the privy council
(ib. ii. 1959), perhaps because he was opposed
to Wolsey; he was restored in 1520. He
suffered from the sweating sickness in 1517,
and was reported to be dead (ib. ii. 3656) ;
this illness seems to have permanently affected
his health. In October 1518 he was one of
the signatories of the treaty of universal peace,

present

the Field of the Cloth of Gold, and took part
in the jousts there, and was also at Henry's
meeting with Charles V at Gravelines im-
mediately after. When in 1522 it was pro-
posed to send a force to assist the emperor, and
Henry suggested Dorset for the command,
Wolsey replied that though * the lord mar-
quis is a right valiant and active captain, he
would be more expensive than a lower person,'
and the king acquiesced (ib. iii. 1440, 1463,
1472). Dorset was, however, commissioned
to meet Charles V at Gravelines, and attend
him on his coming to England in May of
that year (ib. iii. 2288, 2368 ; HALL, p. 634).

On 26 Feb. 1523 Dorset was made warden
of the eastern and middle marches towards
Scotland, at the same time as Thomas Howard,
earl of Surrey, was appointed to the chief com-
mand on the borders (Letters and Papers,
iii. 2875). In this capacity he took part in
the incessant raids made by the English into
Scotland during this year. In October Wol-
sey wrote to Surrey that if it was necessary
to divide his forces, Dorset was to command
one part. (On Dorset's share in these opera-
tions, see Letters and Papers, iii. 2875, 2960,
3039, 3434, 3445, 3447, 3458, 3466, 3472,
3538, 3626.)

Dorset held no more important posts, though
he was still in favour with the king, and re-
ceived many grants (ib. iv. 1676, 2218, 3213,
5083, 6301 ). In 1526 he was one of the coun-
cillors of the Princess Mary in the marches
of Wales (ib. iii. 2331). In 1528 he seems to
have been in disfavour for using disrespect-
ful language of the French king, for Francis
writes to Wolsey to beg him to intercede that
the marquis may be pardoned and set at
liberty (ib. iv. 4866). In 1529 he was one
of the witnesses against the queen in the
matter of the divorce (ib. iv. 5773-4), and was
one of the lords who signed the articles against
Wolsey on 1 Dec. (ib. iv. 6075), and the letter
to Clement VII on 13 July 1530, which com-
plained of the delay in settling the king's
request for a divorce. He died on 10 Oct.
1530.

Besides receiving the stewardships of va-
rious manors, Dorset was appointed warden

Grey

204

Grey

and chief justice in eyre of the royal forests
south of the Trent on 17 June 1523, master
of the household to the Princess Mary in 1526,
constable of Warwick Castle in 1528, and of
Kenilworth Castle in 1529. Like many other
prominent Englishmen of his time, he was
in receipt of pensions both from the emperor
and the French king (ib. iv. 1611, 3619). He
was a brave soldier, but seems to have owed
his position chiefly to the favour of the king,
whose cousin he was, though a writer (quoted
by BUKKE, Dormant and Extinct Peerages}
says that he was ' esteemed the first general
of those times for embattling an army.' The
same authority continues that ' his speech
was soldierlike, plain, short, smart, and ma-
terial.' Dorset, as he directed in his will,
was buried in the collegiate church of Astley,
Warwickshire ; seventy-eight years later the
vault was opened, when his body was found
well preserved, 'six foote, wanting foure
inches, his haire yellow, his face broad'
(BURTON, Description of Leicestershire, p.
51). There is a portrait of him in a picture
at Hampton Court Palace.

Dorset married (1) Eleanor, daughter of
Oliver St. John of Liddiard Tregooze, Wilt-
shire, and (2) Margaret, daughter of Sir Robert
Wotton of Boughton Malherbe, Kent, and
widow of William Medley. By his second wife
he had four sons and four daughters. Of his
sons, Henry, duke of Suffolk (d. 1554), and
John (d. 1569) are noticed separately. His
third son, Thomas Grey (d. 1554), took part
with his brothers inWyatt's rebellion in 1554,
and when it was betrayed fled with them to
Suffolk's estates in Leicestershire. On the
failure of their attempt to excite a revolt,
Thomas Grey fled to Wales in disguise, but
was shortly captured, and sent to the Tower.
He appealed in vain for mercy, and was be-
headed on 23 April (FKOUDE, Hist, of Eng-
land, v. 317, 326, 342-3, 356, 362 ; SPEED,
Historic, 8fc. p. 1111).

[Poly dore Vergil's Hist. ed. 1555; Grafton's,
Hall's (ed. 1809), and Holinshed's Chronicles;
Herbert's Hist, of Henry VIII, ed. 1683 ; Chron.
of Calais (Camd. Soc.) ; Cal. of Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Brewer; State Pa-
pers of England and Spain, ed. Bergenroth ;
Brewer's Hist, of the Keign of Henry VIII ;
Dugdale's Baronage, i. 719 ; Dugdale's Antiq. of
Warwickshire ; Nichols's Hist, and Antiq. of
Leicestershire, iii. 664, where there is a copy of
his will and of the inquisition as to his property;
Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 618.] C. L. K.

GREY, THOMAS, fifteenth and last
BARON GREY OP WILTON (d. 1614), son of
Arthur Grey, fourteenth baron [q. v.], by
his second wife, served in the fleet against
the Spanish Armada in 1588. He succeeded

his father as Lord Grey of Wilton in 1593 ;
and, although he was anxious to gain a mili-
tary reputation, prominently identified him-
self with the puritans. He took part as
a volunteer in the Islands' Voyage of 1597.
In October 1598 Chamberlain writes: 'There
was some snapping of late twixt [Sir Francis
Vere] and young Lord Grey, who went about
[i.e. sought] to have a regiment, and to be
chief commander over the English in the Low
Countries ' (CHAMBERLAIN, Letters, temp.
Elizabeth, Camd. Soc. 24). Grey's ambi-
tion was not satisfied on this occasion. But
when Essex went to Ireland as lord deputy in
March 1599, Grey was one of the 'great troop
of gallants ' who went with him. Despite
rumours that the queen withheld her assent
(ib. 38, 42, 49), he received a commission as
colonel of horse. Grey, who was by nature
of a choleric temperament, did not find Essex
a congenial commander. Soon after his ar-
rival in Ireland Essex begged him (he writes,
21 July 1598) to declare himself * his friend
only,' and to detach himself from Sir Robert
Cecil. Grey declined on the ground that
he was deeply indebted to Cecil. Hence-
forth Essex and Essex's friend Southamp-
ton treated Grey as an avowed enemy. In
a small engagement with the Irish rebels
fought in June * he did charge without direc-
tion ' from Southampton, who was general
of horse and his superior officer. He was
accordingly committed for one night to the
charge of the marshal (WINWOOD, Memorials,
i. 47). The disgrace rankled in Grey's mind,
and he henceforth sought opportunities of
vengeance. In May 1600 he abandoned
Essex in Ireland, and with Sir Robert Drury
went ' over with twelve or fourteen horse to
serve the states ' in Flanders (CHAMBERLAIN,
p. 75). His departure, and the reports of his
misconduct in Ireland, temporarily excited
Elizabeth's anger, but in July his friend
Cecil sent Lord Cobham and Sir Walter
Raleigh to meet him at Ostend, and assure
him of ' the queen's gracious opinion and es-
teem of his poor desert ' (EDWARDS, Raleigh,
i. 317-18). This meeting at Ostend brought
together for the first time Grey, Cobham, and
Raleigh, who were afterwards charged with
joint complicity in a treasonable conspiracy.
It is, however, the only recorded instance of
their coming together. Fighting under Prince
Maurice, Grey took part in the memorable
battle of Nieuport, 2 July 1600, in which
the Netherlander gained a decisive victory
over the Spanish forces under Archduke Al-
bert. Like Sir Francis Vere he was in the
thick of the fight, and was ' hurt in the
mouth.' He sent home an account of the
victory two days later. Grey was again in

Grey

205

Grey

London early in 1601. The queen, aware of
the bitter hatred subsisting between him
and Southampton, seems to have personally
warned each of them to keep the peace, but,
in spite of the warning, Grey (-in January |
1600-1) assaulted Southampton while on I
horseback in the street, and was committed']
to the Fleet prison. Essex was deeply af- !
fronted by this insult to his friend. It con- j
firmed him (he afterwards declared) in his I
resolve to forcibly remove from the queen's
councils all his personal enemies. Grey was
quickly released, and on 8 Feb. 1600-1 acted
as general of the horse in the 'little army' j
sent out to suppress Essex's and Southamp-
ton's rising (Letters of Sir Robert Cecil, Camd.
Soc. 67). On 19 Feb. he sat on the commission
which tried Essex and Southampton at West-
minster, and condemned them to death. When
at the opening of the trial his name as com-
missioner was read out in court by the clerk,
Essex, according to an eye-witness, laughed
contemptuously and ' jogged Southampton by j
the sleeve.' In May 1602 Grey returned to i
the Lowr Countries, but he was disappointed
at the little consideration shown him by the [
leaders of the States General. He attributed
his neglect to Sir Francis Vere's jealousy, .
and came home in October much embittered
against Vere. Early in 1603 Elizabeth granted j
him lands worth 500/. a year ' to hold him up
a while longer,' according to Chamberlain.

On the death of Elizabeth (24 March j
1602-3) Grey attended the hasty meeting of |
the council, at which it was resolved ' to ;
maintain and uphold King James's person |
and estate,' and the proclamation thereupon !
issued bore Grey's signature. According to
one account of the proceedings of this meet-
ing, Grey, ' like a zealous patriot, stood up
and desired that articles might be sent to the
king for the reservation of the liberties and '
fundamental laws of the kingdom ; ' but Sir ;
John Fortescue alone supported Grey's mo-
tion (cf. Wharton MS. in Bodl. Libr. Ixxx. :
f. 439, quoted in EDWARDS, ii. 474). Grey ;
obviously did not view James's accession I
with equanimity. A casual meeting with
his enemy Southampton, who had been lately
released from the Tower, in the audience-
chamber of Queen Anne at Windsor in June
1603, seems to have intensified his dislike
of the new regime. He complained of the :
Scotchmen crowding to court in search of j
office. His friend, George Brooke, Lord
Cobham's brother, who was similarly discon-
tented, had fallen in with William Watson, I
a secular priest, Sir Griffin Markham, and
other catholics, who were plotting to seize the I
king, and obtain from him promises of tolera- I
tion for the catholics by personally intimidat- |

ing him. Grey's pronounced puritan opinions
could not have allowed him to sympathise
with the aims of these conspirators, but he
allowed Brooke to introduce him to Mark-
ham and his allies, and seems to have assented
to the desirability of forcing on James's notice
a petition for general toleration. Grey was
clearly not so enthusiastic as his colleagues
wished; he did not conceal his dislike of
their religious views, and he afterwards de-
clared that he contemplated disclosing their
designs to the government. Watson, on the
other hand, proposed to his catholic friends
that Grey should be induced to take the chief
part in the projected seizure of the king's
person, and that they should be at hand to
rescue James from Grey's hands so that they
might pose as patriotic catholics, and gain in-
creased influence in the country and at court.
Before the day (24 June 1603)*for the attack
arrived Grey announced his refusal to take any
part in it. By that time the government knew
all, and the conspirators fled without attempt-
ing anything. Grey seems to have hurried to
Sluys, but he was arrested there in July, and
was brought prisoner to the Tower of Lon-
don (July). When interrogated by the lieu-
tenant of the Tower (3 Aug.), he denied any
traitorous intention, but in a letter to his
mother he wrote that he had come within
' danger of law ' through investigating the
aims of the catholics in the interestof James I.
Coke drew up an l abstract of treasons ' in
which Grey was stated to have engaged to
bring together a hundred gentlemen of qua-
lity for the purpose of seizing the king.
The plot in which Grey was involved was
known as the l Bye ' or l Priest's ' plot. An-
other plot, known as the Main or Cobham's
plot, had been tracked out at the same time,
with the result that Cobham [see BROOKE,
HENRY, d. 1619J and Raleigh were arrested
soon after Grey, Markham, and their friends.
The government tried to identify the two
conspiracies, but Grey was undoubtedly in-
nocent of all complicity with Cobham and
Raleigh. Nevertheless Grey and Cobham
were tried together at Winchester (18 Nov.)
before a court composed of thirty-one peers,
presided over by the chancellor. Grey made
a spirited defence, which occupied the best
part of the day, and referred to the patriotic
services of his ancestors. He was condemned
to death, and on 10 Dec. he and Cobham
and Markham were taken to the scaffold.
But after each had made a declaration of in-
nocence, a reprieve was announced, and they
were taken once again to the Tower of Lon-
don. Grey had haughtily declined to beg
for his life, but after his return to the Tower
he wrote to thank the king for his clemency,

Grey

206

Grey

and presented many petitions subsequently
for his release. lie was allowed to corre-
spond with friends, and watched with interest
the course of the war in the Low Countries.
In 1613, when Frederic, the elector palatine,
came to England to marry the Princess Eliza-
beth, he appealed to James to grant Grey's
release. The elector had no personal know-
ledge of Grey, but had learned much of him
from Prince Maurice and other generals under
whom Grey had served. James indignantly
refused the elector's request, and Grey is said
to have been kept subsequently in more ri-
gorous confinement, on the specious ground
that he had ' had conference with ' one of the
women-attendants of Lady Arabella Stuart,
a fellow-prisoner. He died in the Tower,
after eleven years' imprisonment, on 9 July
1614.

The barony of Grey of Wilton became ex-
tinct at his death. Of the family estates,
Wilton Castle, on the Wye, had been alie-
nated before the attainder of 1603 to Grey
Brydges, fifth lord Chandos [q. v.] The con-
fiscated estates of Whaddon were granted to
George Villiers, the king's favourite. Many
of Grey's papers passed, through a sister, to
the Wharton family, and thence to Carte the
historian ; they are now among the Carte
MSS. at the Bodleian Library. Others of
Grey's letters are at Hatfield.

[Brydges's Memoirs of the Peers of England
during James I's reign, 1802, i. 75-82; Ed-
wards's Life of Raleigh, passim, but especially ii.
469-83, where Grey's connection with the Bye
plot is fully discussed, and a letter of his given
in facsimile; Gardiner's Hist. i. 110, 138-9;
Stow's Chronicle, s. a. 1603 ; Chamberlain's
Letters, temp. Eliz. (Camd. Soc.) ; Sir E,. Cecil's
Letters (Camd. Soc.) ; Cal. State Papers, 1588-
1614 ; Win wood's Memorials.] S. L. L.

GREY, THOMAS, BARON GREY OF GROBY
(1623?-! 657), regicide, was the eldest son of
Henry Grey ( 1 599 ?-l 673) [ovv.], second baron
Grey of Groby, created first Earl of Stamford
in 1628, and his wife Anne Cecil, daughter of
William Cecil, earl of Exeter. Thomas, called
by his father's first title, was elected to the
Long parliament for the borough of Leicester,
and is mentioned in 1642 as ' a lord dear to
the House of Commons ' (State Papers, 1641-
1643, p. 359). He supported the Grand Re-
monstrance (1641) and joined with his father
against the king. He was appointed com-
mander-in-chief of the midland counties asso-
ciation on 16 Jan. 1643 (RUSHWORTH, v. 119),
and ordered to take special care of Notting-
ham, where he took up his headquarters with
a force of about six thousand men (June 1643).
Thence he was able to protect his father's
house at Stamford, near Leicester, of which

town he was made governor. At Ayles-
bury on 29 Aug. 1643, he joined Essex on
the march to relieve Gloucester and after the
siege was raised fought at the first battle of
Newbury. Grey and others received the
thanks of the house, which were solemnly
entered in the journals ( WHITELOCKE, M em.
p. 71). In 1644 he again received the thanks
of the parliament for the reduction of some
places in Derbyshire. Shortly afterwards,
however, he left Leicester on account of some
misunderstanding with the county. In 1645
the town petitioned that he might be sent
back to meet a royalist attack. It was mean-
time taken by the king (1 June) and was
afterwards retaken by Fairfax. In 1648 Grey
raised a body of troops in Leicestershire, and
after the defeat of the Scots at Preston pur-
sued the Duke of Hamilton and his horse to
Uttoxeter. Grey claimed the credit of Hamil-
ton's capture, and though Hamilton declared
himself to have surrendered to Lambert, par-
liament admitted Grey's claim and voted him
their thanks (BuRNET, Lives of the Hamil-
tons, ed. 1852, pp. 461, 491). Grey took an
active part in Pride's Purge, pointing out the
obnoxious members who were to be ejected
from the house (6 Dec. 1648). He was one
of the king's judges, and signed the death-
warrant, afterwards (16 Feb.) being nomi-
nated one of the council of state, on which
he sat every year till his disgrace. In July
1649 the money he had spent in the parlia-
mentary service was refunded, and he re-
ceived a grant of the queen's manor of Hol-
denby, where Walker chronicles that ' a
great fall in the woods ' immediately ensued
(Hist, of Independency, p. 171). He held
various commands in the militia, and in
August 1651 he was sent to raise volun-
teers, with the commission of commander-in-
chief of all the horse he should raise in the
counties of Leicester, Nottingham, North-
ampton, and Rutland, to meet the Scottish
invasion. In September, after the battle
of Worcester, Massey surrendered to Grey
(CARY, Memorials of the Civil War, ii. 376,
381). He represented Leicestershire in
the parliament of 1654 (Old Parliamentary
History, xx. 300). Finally he joined the
Fifth-monarchy men, and was (12 Feb. 1655)
arrested on suspicion by Colonel Hacker, act-
ing on the Protector's orders, and although
' much distempered with gout,' was taken as
a prisoner to Windsor Castle (THURLOE, iii.
148, vi. 829). He was released in July fol-
lowing on application to the Protector (Merc.
Politicus, p. 5514 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1665, p. 241). From this time till his death
in 1657 he took no active part in politics.
He was probably, as Clarendon says, a man

Grey

207

Grey

of no eminent parts, but useful on account of
his wealth and local influence. Mrs. I lutchin-
son speaks of his ' credulous good nature ; '
and he seems to have been a favourite of Essex.
He married, 4 June 1646 (when he was aged
twenty-three ; CHESTER, London Marriage Li-
censes, p. 588), Dorothy, second daughter and
coheiress of Edward Bourchier, fourth earl
of Bath, and their only son, Thomas [q. v.l
became second earl of Stamford on the death
of his grandfather in 1(573. There is a fine
portrait of Lord Grey belonging to Lord 1 )en-
bigh at Newnham Paddox, Warwickshire.

[Noble's Lives of the Regicides, p. 260 ; State
Papers, 1641-54 ; Whitelocko's Memorials, pp.
91, 312, 351, 354, 376-7, 425 ; Hollis's Memoirs,
pp. 137, 198; Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. 677,
App. 17; Ludlow's Memorials, ii. 530; Thurloe
State Papers, iii. 148, vi. 829 ; Hutchinson's Me-
moirs, i. 179, 221, 363, ii. 131; Rushworth's
Hist. Coll. iii. pt. ii. 119, 219; Clarendon, Hist.
Rebellion, xiii. 453-4 ; Gardiner's Hist, of the
Great Civil War, vol. i.] E. T. 13.

GREY, THOMAS, second EARL OF STAM-
FORD (1654-1720), statesman, only son of
Thomas Grey, lord Grey of Groby (1623?-
1657) [q. v.] , by Dorothy, daughter of Edward
Bourchier, fourth earl of Bath, was born in
1654. After his father's death in 1657 he
was styled Lord Grey of Groby. He was
educated at Christ Church, Oxford, and was
created M.A. 23 June 1668. He succeeded
his grandfather, Henry Grey, first earl of
Stamford [q. v.], on 21 Aug. 1673, and took
his seat 13 April 1675 (Hist. MSS. Comm.
9th Rep. ii. 48). He was faithful to the
political views of his family, and on enter-
ing public life attached himself to Anthony
Cooper, first earl of Shaftesbury [q. v.] ; and
on 2 May 1679 Stamford and Shaftesbury
appear among the signatories to a protest
against a bill for the better discovery of
papists, on the ground that it might press
hardly on dissenters (Protests of the Lords,
i. 61). During the next few years he joined
with Forde Grey, lord Grey of AVerk, after-
wards earl of Tankerville [q. v.], Shaftes-
bury, and others in a number of protests of
similar tendency, and was one of the lords
who, in January 1681, petitioned against
parliament meeting at Oxford. In the first
parliament of James II he signed the protests
against reversing the order for the impeach-
ment of the lords then imprisoned in the
Tower on suspicion of complicity in the
popish plot (22 May), and against reversing
the attainder of William Howard, viscount
Stafford [q. v.] (4 June). Perhaps this, or
some connection with Monmouth's rebellion,
was the reason for his arrest in July (LuT-
TRELL, Relation, i. 355). He was committed

to the Tower, and was charged with having
been concerned in the Rye House plot.
When parliament met in November, Stam-
ford petitioned to be brought before the bar
of the House of Lords. His request was
granted, and he appeared there on 17 Nov.
(Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. ii. 321),
when his trial was ordered to take place in
Westminster Hall on 1 Dec. (LUTTRELL, Re-
lation, i. 363). But in consequence of the pro-
rogation of parliament the trial was post-
poned, and eventually, 9 March 1685-6,
Stamford was admitted to bail, and next day
received the royal pardon (KENNETT, Complete
History, iii. 441 ). On the landing of the Prince
of Orange in November 1688, Stamford took
up arms in Nottinghamshire (LUTTRELL, Re-
lation, i. 479), and on 8 April 1689 was re-
warded by being made high steward of the
honour and lordship of Leicester. About
the same time he appears once more as sign-
ing protests in the House of Lords, especially
a series drawn up in May and July against
the penalties inflicted on Titus Oates. In
November 1689 he was one of the ' murder
committee' appointed by the lords to inquire
into the deaths of Russell and Sydney. Lut-
trell says that in November 1691 he was talked
of for lord-lieutenant of Middlesex, and in
April 1694 for one of the lords of the treasury
(ib. ii. 301, iii. 295). On 3 May of the latter
year he was made a privy councillor (ib. iii.
304). On 29 Aug. 1695 he was appointed a
commissioner of Greenwich Hospital, and on
16 Dec. one of the commissioners of trade
and foreign plantations, and on 24 April
1 696 lord-lieutenant of Devonshire. In Oc-
tober of the latter year he entertained the
king at Bradgate, and in December was made
custos rotulorum for Leicestershire. On
23 April 1697 he was made chancellor of
the duchy of Lancaster, through which office
he became involved in a quarrel with the
Duke of Devonshire as to his rights to hunt
in Needham Forest (ib. iv. 216, 225, 474,
477), and on 9 June 1699 became president
of the board of trade and foreign plantations.
After the accession of Queen Anne Stam-
ford was dismissed from all his offices and
appointments, but on 25 April 1707 was
again made president of the board of trade,
and retained this office until 12 June 1711
(BEATSOX, Pol. Index, ii. Suppl. ix.) From
a description of him by Macky (Memoirs,
pp. 72-3), he seems to have been an honest
and rigid, but somewhat narrow-minded
whig. Swift says 'he looked and talked
like a very weak man, but it is said he
spoke well in council.' His public life led
him to neglect his private affairs, and he
is reported 'from a good estate to have

Grey

208

Grev

become very poor and much in debt ' (ib.
p. 73). Stamford died 31 Jan. 1720 in his
sixty-sixth year (Hist. Key. vol. v. 1720).
He married (1 ) , about 1674, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Sir Daniel Harvey of Combe, Surrey ;
and (2), in March 1691, Mary, daughter of
Joseph Maynard of Gunnersbury, Middlesex ;
she died 9 Nov. 1722. By his first wife he
had three children, who died young ; by his
second he had no issue, and he was accord-
ingly succeeded in his title by his cousin
Henry? grandson of the first earl. Stamford
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society
12 May 1708.

[Luttrell s Relation ; Eogers's Protests of the
Lords; Macaulay's Hist, of England; Collins's
Peerage, ed. Brydges, iii. 341; Doyle's Official
Baronage, iii. 399.1 C. L. K.

GREY, THOMAS PHILIP DE, EARL
BE GREY (1781-1859), elder son of Thomas
Robinson, second baron Grantham, who died
in 1786, by Mary Jemima, second daughter
of Philip York, second earl of Hardwicke, and
was therefore a descendant of Henry Grey,
ninth earl of Kent (1594-1651) fq.v.] He was
born at the official residence of the first lord
of the board of trade, Whitehall, London, on
8 Dec. 1781, and educated at St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge, where he graduated M.A.
in 1801. On 20 July 1786 he succeeded his
father as third baron Grantham of Grant-
ham, and on the decease of his second cousin,
Sir Norton Robinson, bart., in 1792 he became
the sixth baronet. By royal license he as-
sumed the surname and arms of Weddell in
lieu of his patronymic on 7 May 1803. On
6 Dec. 1803 he was gazetted major of the
North Yorkshire regiment of yeomanry, on
22 Jan. 1819 became colonel of the Yorkshire
liussaj" regiment of yeomanry, on 24 March
1831 was appointed yeomanry aide-de-camp
to William IV, and held a similar post in 1837
under Queen Victoria. He was nominated
lord-lieutenant of Bedfordshire on 13 Feb.
1818. On the death of his maternal aunt,
Amabel Hume Campbell, countess de Grey
of Wrest, Bedfordshire, on 4 May 1833, he
became second Earl de Grey and Baron Lucas
of Crudwell, Wiltshire, and on 24 June 1833
assumed the surname of De Grey in lieu of
Weddell. In Sir Robert Peel's first admi-
nistration he held office as first lord of the
admiralty from 22 Dec. 1834 to 25 April
1835, and on 29 Dec. of the former year was
sworn of the privy council. As lord-lieu-
tenant of Ireland he served from 3 Sept.
1841 to 26 July 1844, and during that period
was grand master of the order of St. Patrick.
On his return from Ireland he was on 12 Dec.
created a knight of the Garter. He discharged

the functions of his viceregal position impar-
tially and with credit, and his retirement was
much regretted by the people of Dublin. His
hospitality was very generously exercised,
and the countess gave much encouragement
to native manufactures.

De Grey was the first president of the In-
stitution of British Architects from its founda-
tion in 1834, frequently presided at the meet-
ings of that society, and remained president
till his death (Papers of Royal Institution of
British Architects, 1860, pp. v-viii). He was
also a fellow of the Royal Society, 29 April
1841, a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries,
and served as one of the New Palace com-
missioners from 1848. His death took place
at 4 St. James's Square, London, on 14 Nov.
1859. He married, on 20 July 1805, Hen-
rietta Frances Cole, fifth daughter of William
Willoughby, first earl of Enniskillen, by
whom he left two daughters. The Countess
De Grey was born on 22 June 1784, and died
at 4 St. James's Square, on 2 July 1848
(BTJRKE, Portrait Gallery of Distinguished
Females, 1833, ii. 133-5, with portrait).

Earl de Grey was the author of two works :
' Memoir of the Life of Sir C. Lucas,' London,
1845, and ' Characteristics of the Duke of
Wellington apart from his Military Talents,'
London, 1853.

[Gent. Mag. 1859, pt. ii. p. 644; Times,
15 Nov. 1859, p. 7; Illustrated London News,
25 Feb. 1842, p. 146, and 13 Jan. 1844, pp. 22,
24, both with portrait ; Doyle's Baronage (1886),
i. 523, with portrait, after W. Robinson.]

GK C. B.

GREY or GRAY, WALTER DE (d.
1255), archbishop of York, was probably a
younger son of John and Hawisia de Grey of
Rotherfield, Oxfordshire (BAKER, Northamp-
tonshire, i. 140 ; NICHOLS, Leicestershire, iii.
682) ; but, according to Dugdale, he was son of
Henry and Isolda deGrey of Thurrock, Essex
(Baronage,-^. 709). In either case he was a
member of a family of high position. Edu-
cated at Oxford, where, it is said, he attended
the lectures of Edmund Rich [q. v.], after-
wards archbishop of Canterbury, he retained
a strong affection for the university, became
one of its benefactors, and annual masses, at
which all regent masters were bound to be
present, were said in memory of him (Woor,
Antiquities, i. 232). He was not apparently
a man of learning (WENDOVER, iii. 338). It
is evident that he must have devoted him-
self to secular business, for on 2 Oct. 1205
he paid the king five thousand marks for the
office of chancellor, his uncle John, bishop of
Norwich, becoming his bondsman (ib. p. 231 ;
Fcedera, i. 93 ; for correction of Wendover's
date 1209, and of his assertion that Grey's

Grey

209

Grey

appointment was connected with the king's
displeasure at the consecration of Hugh of '
Wells, see Foss, Judges, ii. 79-81 ; RAINE,
Fasti Ebor. p. 283). He made himself the
obsequious instrument of King John's will,
and the king gave him many benefices, ap-
pointing him in 1207 to the prebend of Mai-
ling at Rochester ; to a prebend at Exeter,
with the archdeaconry of Totnes (Lfi NEVE,
i. 401) ; to a moiety of the vicarage of Hoik-
ham, Norfolk (RAINE) ; and in 1208 to the
rectory of Stradbroke in Suffolk (76.) By
the king's command the chapter of Lichfield
elected him bishop in 1210, in opposition to
the monastic chapter of Coventry, which had
elected Prior Josbert ; both elections were
quashed by Pandulf. In 1212 the king gave
him the living of Cossey in Norfolk (BLOME-
FIELD, ii. 417), and in 1213 the deanery of St.
Berians (now St. Buryan), Cornwall, and the
living of Kirkham, Lancashire (RAINE). He
was present when John made submission to the
pope at Dover on 15 May; he appears not to
have sealed the charter, but there is no ground
for the assertion (CAMPBELL, Lives of the Chan-
cellors, i. 123) that he refused to do so. Possibly
in the summer of that year (Fcedera, i. 113),
and certainly in October, he was employed
on an embassy to Flanders, and before setting
out in October he resigned the chancellor-
ship, though his resignation was evidently
intended as temporary (Foss). On 20 Jan.
1214 he was again in England, had resumed
the chancellorship, and was elected bishop
of Worcester. He appears to have accom-
panied the king abroad, and did not receive
seisin of the bishopric until July; he was
consecrated at Canterbury on 5 Oct., when
he finally resigned the chancellorship (for
some of his acts as bishop see Annals of Wor-
cester, pp. 403, 404). Possibly the story of
his offering to have a bible copied for Ed-
mund Rich belongs to this period of his life,
when he would have been able to get the
work done in the monastery of Worcester (see
under EDMUND, 1170P-1240; Vita S. Ed-
mundi ap. MARTENE, Thesaurus Novus Anec-
dotum, iii. col. 1788). In common with his
fellow-bishops of both sides, he appeared as
one of the king's supporters at Runnymead
on 15 June 1215 ; but he must have cordially
adhered to John, for in the autumn the king
sent him to raise troops abroad for his ser-
vice (WENDOVEB, iii. 320). This seems in-
consistent with Dr. Stubbs's opinion that the
bishop avoided taking up any decided posi-
tion (Const. Hist: i. 542). Wendover is
wrong in calling him chancellor in 1215.
On 18 June John wrote to the chapter of
York to procure Grey's election to the arch-
bishopric. The canons persisted in electing

VOL. XXIII.

Simon Langton [q. v.], who was displeasing to
John, and refused Grey on the plea that he
was illiterate. In accordance with the king's
wish Innocent III quashed Langton's elec-
tion, and, when the canons persevered, called
the case to Rome. At Rome the canons
made an attempt to procure the confirmation
of Langton ; but on the pope's threatening
that if they did not choose some one else he
would choose for them, they named Grey,
alleging as the reason of their choice the
chastity of his life. Grey was on the spot,
for the Lateran council was then sitting, and
John was anxious that his cause should be
well represented there. He therefore received
the pall at once, and bound himself to pay
the enormous sum of 10,000/. for his promo-
tion. The date of his return to England is
uncertain (CANON RAINE is mistaken in as-
serting that he assisted at the coronation of
Henry III on 28 Oct. 1216, Fasti JSbor.-p. 284;
his authority, a continuator of R. DE MONTE,
Recueil, xviii. 345, confuses him with Sil-
vester of Evesharn, his successor at Wor-
cester ; comp. Annals of Dunstable, p. 48,
Waverley, p. 286).

On the archbishop's return he acted with
the legate Gualo and his order generally
against the French party, and immediately
before the battle of Lincoln (20 May 1217)
joined in pronouncing excommunication
against the king's enemies (Chron. Mailros, p.
195). About 6 Nov. he took part in issuing
a new edition of the great charter and the
charter of the forest. In December he was at
Berwick, and there absolved Alexander II, the
Scottish king, who had upheld the invaders,
and thence proceeded to Carlisle, which had
been surrendered by Alexander, and took pos-
session of the town for Henry. In July 1219he
had a severe illness (Royal Letters, i. 39). He
quarrelled with Archbishop Stephen Langton
about his right to have his cross borne erect
in the southern province, and rather than
yield the point abstained from attending the
king's second coronation in May 1220 (An-
nals of Dunstable, p. 57). He persisted in
his claim, and in 1222 had an interview with
the Archbishop of Canterbury near Lincoln
to discuss the question, but their meeting
had no result (ib. pp. 62, 77). When William
of Aumale renewed his rebellion in 1221,
Grey joined with Pandulf in excommuni-
cating him, and on the fall of Biham, the
earl's stronghold, helped the northern lords
to take him prisoner near Fountains, and de-
livered him to the king, insisting, however,
that he should be pardoned (ib. p. 64 ; WEN-
DOVER, iv. 67; MATT. PARIS, iii. 61). On
25 June he married Alexander of Scotland
to the king's sister, Joanna, at York. He

p

Grey

2IO

Grey

stood high in the king's favour, and was much
employed by him, being sent for example in
1226, along with other ambassadors, to in-
duce the nobles of Brittany, Normandy, and
Poitou to revolt from their young king,
Louis IX, and ally themselves with Henry,
and to negotiate a marriage between Henry
and the daughter of the Duke of Brittany.
The ambassadors held several interviews with
the French lords, but nothing came of them
(Fcedera, i. 183 ; Annals o/Dunstable, p. 103 ;
WENDOVER, iv. 136,140, 141 ; Chron. Turon.
Recueil, xviii. 318), and the archbishop re-
turned to England the following May. Grey
made some attempts to assert the claims
of his see to the obedience of the Scottish
church, and in the last year of his life con-
secrated a bishop to the see of Withern in
Galloway. In 1233 he protested, on the
ground of these claims, against the coronation
of Alexander of Scotland as contrary to the
rights of his see as well as to the dignity of
the English kingdom. The Roman see, how-
ever, was in favour of the full independence of
the Scottish church, and Innocent IV in 1251
settled the question against him (Fcedera,
i. 209, 277). "When the legate Otho opened
the council held at St. Paul's on 19 Nov.
1237, Grey seems to have claimed that as the
senior archbishop he should take precedence
of Edmund, archbishop of Canterbury ; the
legate, however, settled the matter by de-
claring that the Archbishop of Canterbury's
proper place was on his right hand, and that
of the Archbishop of York on his left (MATT.
PARIS, iii. 416, 417). The next year Grey
was summoned to London by the king to
protect the legate, who had fled from Oxford
on account of the affray between his house-
hold and the scholars, and he evidently took
a leading part in bringing about the pardon
of the university (ib. p. 485 ). In 1241 the arch-
bishop attended a meeting of bishops and
other great ecclesiastics to consider the con-
dition of the Roman church, which was then
in trouble, for Gregory IX was dead and the
Emperor Frederic was triumphant in Italy.
They ordered prayers and fasts, and deter-
mined to send messengers to remonstrate
with the emperor (ib. iv. 173). On 9 June
Grey consecrated Nicolas of Farnham to
the bishopric of Durham, and received a
profession of obedience from him, and this
had an important bearing on the dispute
which afterwards arose between the sees in
the days of Archbishops Wickwaine and
Romanus. When the king was about to set
out on his expedition to France, he sent the
archbishop with two other commissioners to
the great council which met at London on
2 Feb. 1242 to demand an aid ; the commis-

sioners were not successful. Henry sailed
at Easter, leaving the archbishop in charge
of the kingdom, and Grey is therefore de-
scribed as the 'king's chief justiciar' {Fce-
dera, i. 244 ; Liber de Antiqq. Legy. p. 9) ; the
Bishop of Carlisle and William Cantelupe
were appointed as his chief advisers. During
the king's absence, which lasted until Sep-
tember 1243, Grey had much to do to supply
him with money, stores, and troops, espe-
cially as some of the stores which he sent
were lost, as he believed, at sea. He de-
manded an aid from the Cistercians on ac-
count of their wool, but, though he threat-
ened them with the king's displeasure, was
unable to obtain it, and consequently refused
to allow the abbots to leave the kingdom in
order to attend the general chapter of their
order (Fcedera, i. 246, 250; MATT. PARIS,
iv. 234, 235). The guardians of the Cinque
ports applied to him for help, representing
that they were unable to protect the coast
from the ships of Brittany and Poitou, and
that the seamen of Normandy and Calais
were preventing them from fishing. Grey
wrote urgently to the king, bidding him re-
turn as he cared for his own safety and that
of his kingdom. He provided ships for his
voyage, and went to Portsmouth to meet
him on his return. In 1244 he was warden
of the Tower, and as Griffith, th (eldest son
of Llewelyn of North Wales, who was con-
fined there, broke his neck in trying to es-
cape on 1 May, he obtained a writ from the
king declaring that no blame attached to
him in the matter (Fcedera, i. 256). Henry
requested Pope Innocent to excuse the arch-
bishop from attending the council of Lyons
in 1245, but the pope would not consent.
In 1249 he was employed on some fruitless
scheme of marriage between the reigning
houses of England and Provence (ib. pp. 270,
277).

Grey distinguished himself by his magnifi-
cent hospitality at the marriage of Alex-
ander HI of Scotland to Henry's daughter
Margaret in 1252. The wedding was held
at York. Grey gave sixty oxen for the
feast, supplied all deficiencies, and provided
lodgings for all who had none, pasture for
horses, firing, and utensils, at a cost of four
thousand marks, behaving as became one who
was ' the prince of the north ' (MATT. PARIS,
v. 269). He did not attend the assembly ot
the clergy held the following October, and
the prelates refused to decide finally on the
demand made upon them in his absence, es-
pecially as the Archbishop of Canterbury was
also absent. The next year he excused him-
self from coming to the parliament, alleging
his old age and the length of the journey.

Grey

211

Grey

The real reason of his absence, however, was
that he had become convinced of the mis-
government of the king1, and decided as far
as possible to withdraw himself from his
councils (ib. p. 373). He did not come up to
the parliament of 1254, but on this occasion
he was unfit for the journey; for when, on
the queen leaving England to join the king
in Gascony at the end of May, he was again
requested to take charge of the kingdom, he
retused, feeling old age and sickness pressing
heavily on him (ib. p. 447). However he at-
tended the parliament which met on 6 April
1255, while he was at London. His anxiety
about the affairs of the kingdom, conjoined
with his habit of fasting, affected his head,
and at the invitation of the Bishop of London
he withdrew to Fulham for rest, and died
there on 1 May, the third day after his arrival,
having held the archbishopric for nearly forty
years. His body was embalmed, conveyed
to York with much honour by Walter, bishop
of Durham, and buried in the south transept
of the minster, under a monument with his
effigy, which still exists. He published a
body of ' constitutions,' probably in a provin-
cial synod (WiLKisrs, i. 698).

In his diocesan work Grey was wise and
active, and seems to have done much to reor-
ganise the parochial system (RAINE, p. 291).
At York he built the south transept of the
minster, probably founded the sub-deanery,
and otherwise enlarged and enriched the
prebendal body, and presented the church
with a splendid set of copes and other orna-
ments. At Ripon he translated the body of
St. Wilfrid to a new shrine (Metrical Chro-
nicle, 11. 79, 385), and is said to have built
the west front of the church. He also made
some gifts to monasteries. He bought and
attached to his church the village of St.
Andrewthorpe, long known as Bishopthorpe,
the residence of the archbishops, and a house
in London, now Whitehall. This house was
the residence of Hubert de Burgh, who gave
it to the Black friars of London. Grey bought
it from the Black friars, and it became the
London house of the archbishops, and was
called Y^ork Place down to Wolsey's time.
He further provided a good amount of stock
in all the manors of his see, and obtained an
order from the crown that the same amount
should be kept up by his successors. He died
very rich, and left his private estates to his
brother, Sir Richard Grey, with remainder
to Richard's son Walter (DRAKE, Eboracum,
p. 426).

-Notwithstanding Grey's liberality to the
churches of York and Ripon, he appears to
have been harsh and illiberal in his deal-
ings with the poor. This is proved by a story

which, though it has some supernatural par-
ticulars, should not be discarded as ' ridicu-
lously absurd ' (RAINE, p. 292 ra.), for it is told
by Roger of Wendover (iv. 317) and accepted
by Matthew Paris (iii. 299). Both take him
as the most notable example of episcopal
avarice, and relate that in a time of famine
the stewards of some of his manors informed
him that he had a quantity of wheat stored
up which was perishing from age and vermin.
Grey ordered that this damaged stuff was
only to be given to the villeins on condition
that they bound themselves after the next
harvest to restore an equal amount of new
grain. His steward at Ripon found the barn
there full of toads and snakes. Nevertheless
by Grey's orders his servants prepared to
weigh it out to the poor ; but it was found
impossible to move it because of the stench,
and a voice was heard saying : ' Put no hand
on the grain, for the archbishop and all that
he has are the devil's due ; ' so the grain was
burnt to prevent the vermin from getting
abroad. Moreover, Matthew Paris, in his
notice of Grey's munificence at the marriage-
feast of Alexander III, distinctly refers to
reports as to his avarice (ib. v. 270). It is
probable that the enormous sum which he
had to pay at Rome for his promotion caused
him to be over-strict in money matters during
the earlier part of his archiepiscopate, and
he may have changed in this respect in after
years. He certainly changed in other ways,
for that John liked and trusted him is suffi-
cient to prove that he was at that time base
and time-serving. In Henry's reign he helped
to put English benefices into the hands of
foreigners, and his refusal to accept an Eng-
lish clerk presented to a living (probably)
Kirkleatham in Yorkshire by the patron,
Robert Twenge, the famous ''Will Wither,'
led to such serious consequences that the
pope commanded him to accept the presentee
(ib. iii. 217, 609-12). Towards the close of
his life, however, he became dissatisfied at
the evils of the administration, made no
secret of his feelings, and was looked on as
one of the most prominent of the patriotic
party among the clergy. In this connection
his name is honourably coupled with that of
Bishop Robert Grosseteste, and men lamented
his death as the loss of one who would not
have shrunk from withstanding the oppres-
sions of the Roman see. His position as a
patriotic churchman gave rise to a story that
he died under papal excommunication, and
that consequently his body was not buried
in consecrated ground, but laid within his
monument above the level of the floor of
the minster. Francis Drake [q. v.], the anti-
quary, made an opening in the stone work

p2

Grey

212

Grey

of the monument, and found that it was not
hollow (Eboracum, p. 427, where the tomb is
figured).

[Raine's Fasti Ebor. pp. 275-95 ; Foss's Judges,
ii. 15-24,79-81 ; Drake's Eboracum, pp. 426, 427;
Roger of Wendover, vols. iii. iv. passim (Engl.
Hist. Soc.); Matt. Paris, vols. ii-v. passim (Rolls
Ser.); Annals of Waverley, Dunstable, Wor-
cester, &c., ap. Annales Monast. vols. i-iv. passim
(Rolls Ser.) ; Royal Letters, Hen. Ill, i. 39, 169,
483; T. Stubbs and Metrical Chron. ap. His-
torians of York, ii. 401, 472, 480 (Rolls Ser.);
Martene and Durand, Thesaurus Novus, iii.
col. 1788; Chron. Mailros, p. 195, ed. Gale;
Baker's Hist, of Northamptonshire, i. 140; Ni-
chols's Hist, of Leicestershire, iii. 682 ; Dugdale's
Baronage, p. 709 ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of
Oxford, i. 232 ; Rymer's Fcedera,- vol. i. passim.
Record ed. ; Wilkins's Concilia, i. 606, 620, 698.]

W. H.

GREY, WILLIAM (d. 1478), bishop of
Ely and high treasurer, was a member of the
family of Lord Grey of Codnor (H. SAVAGE,
Balliofergus, p. 109, Oxford, 1668 ; GODWIN,
De Prcesulibus, ed. Richardson, i. 268), pos-
sibly a son of Richard de Grey (d. 1419) [q. v.],
and a younger brother of John and Henry
Grey, who succeeded in turn to the barony,
and who were born respectively about 1399
and 1406. William Grey was educated at
Balliol College, Oxford, and in due course be-
came a doctor of divinity in that university.
His powerful family connections early secured
him ecclesiastical preferment. On 11 Jan.
1430-1 he was collated to the prebend of
Kentish Town in St. Paul's Cathedral, an
office which he held until 1446 (LE NEVE, |
Fasti Eccl. Anglic, ed. Hardy, ii. 404). On j
16 May 1434 he was made archdeacon of
Northampton (ib. p. 58), and in the same year
prebendary of Thame in Lincoln Cathedral
(ib. 221) ; these preferments he occupied until
1454. On 21 Oct. 1443 he was collated to
the prebend of Longdon in Lichfield Cathe-
dral (ib. i. 613). Towards the end of 1447 he
is mentioned as prebendary of Barnby, and
then for a short time in the latter part of
1452 of Driffield, both in York Cathedral (ib.
iii. 173, 183). Before this last date, on
3 March 1449-50, he was admitted arch-
deacon of Richmond (ib. p. 140).

How far these various and accumulated
preferments imply a residence in England
may be doubtful, but that Grey lived for
some time in Oxford, possibly with the ob-
ject of completing the acts required for the
degree of doctor of divinity, is shown by the
facts that he was elected chancellor of the
university, and held that office in 1440-1 and
also during a part of 1442, and that later in
this year he acted for a time as commissary
(WooD, Fasti Oxon. 47 f.) Probably his long

sojourn abroad may be placed partly before
1440 and mostly after 1442.

According to Vespasiano, his travels led
him first to Cologne^vhere he studied logic,
philosophy, and theology. He lived there in
princely style, and with a magnificent house-
hold for some years. Then, possibly (we may
infer) after an interval spent in England, he
went to Italy in order to apply himself more
closely to the study of classical learning. He
stayed for a while in Florence and then re-
moved to Padua. Afterwards, being advised to
profit by the teaching of the famous Guarino,
he settled in Ferrara. Here, too, he kept a
splendid establishment, and maintained Ni-
colo Perotti, afterwards well known as a
grammarian, in his household. Perotti was
a mere youth, but his Greek scholarship made
his help valuable to the Englishman. Since
he was born in 1430, we can hardly suppose
that he entered Grey's service until about
1447-8. His patron remained at Ferrara
until 1449, when Henry VI appointed him
his proctor at the Roman curia. He took
Perotti with him and afterwards procured him
a post in the household of Cardinal Bessarion.

Grey's devotion to humanism and his pa-
tronage of learned men naturally found favour
in the eyes of Pope Nicolas V, So early as
1450 the latter sought to obtain for him the
bishopric of Lincoln (WILLIAM OF WORCES-
TER [769]), and failing to accomplish this, on
21 June 1454, on the elevation of Bishop
Bourchier to the see of Canterbury, nominated
him to the vacant bishopric of Ely (LE NEVE,
i. 339). In the bull of provision Grey is de-
scribed as apostolic notary and referendary
(GODWIN, 1. c.) The temporalities were re-
stored to him 6 Sept. (RrMER, Fcedera, xL
358, ed. 1710), and he was consecrated by the
new archbishop at Mortlake two days later
(STFBBS, Reg. Sacr. Anglic, p. 69). But he
was not installed in his cathedral until St.
Cuthbert's day, 20 March 1457-8, when there
was a great frost (MoNK OF ELY, Cont. Hist.
Eliensis, p. 672 ; LE NEVE, i. 339).

Grey had during his life abroad devoted
much care to the collection of manuscripts,
and wherever he resided constantly employed
scribes to make copies of such books as he
could not otherwise obtain. Many of these
he had adorned with costly miniatures and
initial letters by the skill of an artist who
worked for him at Florence. It was his desire
to make his collection the nucleus of a library
for Balliol College, to the building of which,
as well as to that of the master's lodgings
and of the old buttery and hall, he contributed
largely. The work was finished about 1477
by Robert Abdy, then master of the college,
and enriched with some two hundred manu-

Grey, William (d. 1478). viii. 655^, 1. 4.
After ' Cologne ' insert ' where he was

Grey

213

Grey

scripts, the bishop s gift. Of these, unhappily
many were destroyed in the reign of Ed-
ward VI and during the great rebellion, and
by Wood's time few of the miniatures in the
remaining volumes had escaped mutilation
(SAVAGE, Ilallioferyus, p. 99; AVooD, Hist,
and Antiq. of O.iford, Colleges mid Halls, p.
89). But even now, no less than 1 52 of Grey's
codices are in the possession of the college.
The bishop's coat of arms (gules, a lion ram- |
pant, within a bordure engrailed argent) is I
displayed on two windows of the library, and j
in the panels below the window of the master's
dining hall.

During the troubled years of his episcopate
Grey never took a leading part in public af-
fairs. He devoted himself rather to the charge
of his diocese, and still more probably to his
learned interests, which were reputed to ex-
tend not only to Greek but also to Hebrew,
while in his palace on Holborn he maintained
the same stately establishment as that for
which he had been famous on the continent
(cf. WILL, or WORCESTER [786]). Yet there
is ample evidence also of his political activity. |
In the beginning of 1455 he was appointed to ;
serve on a commission to arbitrate between j
the Dukes of York and Somerset (RYMER, j
xi. '562), the failure of which was shown in
the first battle of St. Albans in the following :
May. Later on, apparently in 1460, before
the battle of Northampton, he again took j
part in an attempted reconciliation of the i
Yorkist leaders ( WILL. OF AVORCESTER [772],
where the date is given as 1459). At length, I
on 25 Oct. 1469, he was made high treasurer, j
and held the seals until the following July j
(GODWIN, 1. c. ; LE NEVE, i. 339). On 26 Aug. I
1471 he was named first on a commission of
fifteen to hold a diet at Alnwick to deal |
with the infractions of the truce with Scot- I
land (RYMER, xi. 717 f.), and in the following j
March to treat with the Scots ambassadors j
at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, on 25 April (ib. p. !
748 f.), and again on 16 May he was entrusted j
with a similar negotiation (//>. p. 776 ff.)

In February 1477-8 the bishop's health ',
showed signs of breaking down. After
Easter he quitted his London palace for Ely, '
and then, as his weakness increased, he re-
moved to his neighbouring manor of Down-
ham. Here he died on Tuesday, 4 Aug. 1478.
On the next day his body was borne to Ely with
great pomp, attended by almost all the priests
of the Isle, and on the' Thursday the bishop
was buried between two marble pillars on
the north side of the cathedral church (MoNK -
OF ELY, 672 f.), the fabric of which owes not
a little to his munificence (Gouwix, p. 269).

[Vespasiano'sVite di uomini illustri del secolo i
xv. § 42, Vescovo d'Ely, printed in Cardinal Mai's :

Spicilegium Romanum, i. 280-3, Rome, 1839 ;
Monachi Eliensis Contin. Hist. Eliensis in Whar-
ton's Anglia Sacra, i. 672 f. ; Wilhelmi Wyrcester
Annales (Letters and Papers illustrative of the
Wars of the English in France, ed. J. Stevenson,
vol. ii. pt. ii., 1864) ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of
the University of Oxford, ed. Gutch, i. 2U7, ii.
782, Colleges and Halls, pp. 85, 87-90; G. Voigt's
Wiederbelebung des classischen Altherthums, ii.
261 f., 2nd edit., Berlin, 1881.] R. L. P.

GREY, SIR WILLIAM, thirteenth BARON
GREY DE WILTON (d. 1502), fourth son of Sir
Edmund de Grey, ninth baron (d. 1511), sur-
vived his three brothers, the tenth, eleventh,
and twelfth barons, who died in their mi-
nority, and was summoned to parliament on
3 Nov. 1529. He was one of the commanders
in the expedition made into France in 1544,
under John, lord Russell, and assisted in the
siege of Mont reuil. There seems to have been
some jealousy between Grey and the famous
Earl of Surrey. Grey had been appointed
chief captain of the army called ' the Crews,'
and it was arranged in 1545 that this command
should be transferred to Surrey, while Grey
was to be appointed lieutenant of Boulogne
in the room of Lord Poynings. Upon letters
from Guisnes, however, the king ordered Grey
to keep his old charge,while Surrey was sent
to Boulogne. Secretary Paget speaks of the
sinister means constantly employed to set
these noblemen at variance. Grey finally
superseded Surrey as lieutenant of Boulogne
in April 1546. During the French campaign
Grey distinguished himself greatly, especially
by his destruction of the Chatillon fortress,
which he razed completely to the ground.
The king took Grey into favour, and pro-
mised him rewards and preferment, but the
promise failed in consequence of the king's
death. In the first year of Edward VI, Grev,
being then a field-marshal and captain-general
of horse, was sent into Scotland. He placed
himself at the head of the army, and in that
position made the first charge against the
enemy at the battle of Pinkie Cleugh, on
10 Sept. 1547. ' In this battle,' says Arthur,
lord Grey, in his ' commentary ' upon the ser-
vices of his father, Grey ' receaved a greate
wounde in the mouthe with a pyke, sutche as
clave one of his teethe, strake hym thowroghe
the tongue, and three fyngers deepe into the
roufYof his mouthe: yet notwithstondyng hee
poursued owte the chase, wheryn, whot with
the aboundance of blood, heate of the weather,
and dust of the press, hee had surely been
suffocated had not the Duke of Northehum-
berland,then earle of AVarwyck, lyghted and
lyfted a fyrcken of ale too hys head, as they
passed thowroughe the Scottische camp.' Grey
recovered, and twelve days later (22 Sept.)

Grey

214

Grey

was appointed to complete the delivery of
Hume Castle. On the 28th he was knighted
by the Protector Somerset at Berwick. The
protector returned to England, and Grey was
left as governor of Berwick, warden of the
east marches, and general of the northern
parts. On 18 April 1548 Grey and Sir Thomas
Palmer again crossed the border, and advanced
to Haddington, which they took and elabo-
rately fortified. After spending six weeks
in improving the defences of the place, they
left a garrison of 2,500 men in charge and
departed. Firing Dalkeith, and wasting the
country for six miles round Edinburgh at
their leisure, they fell back upon Berwick.

Upon the commotions of July 1549, Grey
was despatched at the head of fifteen hundred
horse and foot into Oxfordshire, where he im-
mediately restored tranquillity, though not
without using considerable severity against
the priests. He then marched into the west
co untry,and joining the Earl of Bedford, ren-
dered signal service in the pacification of
Devonshire and Cornwall. In 1551 Grey was
committed to the Tower as one of the par-
tisans of the Duke of Somerset, but after the
execution of the protector was set at liberty.
Having recovered the royal favour, Grey was
appointed governor of the castle of Guisnes
in Picardy. Upon the death of Edward VI,
Grey joined the Duke of Northumberland in
his abortive attempt to place Lady Jane Grey
iipon the throne. The movement in favour of
Lady Jane collapsed, and on 21 and 22 July
1553 Grey and other compromised persons
obtained pardon. Nevertheless an act of at-
tainder was passed.

A few days after his submission Grey re-
ceived a commission to array 350 footmen
and fifty horsemen demi-lances in the coun-
ties of Middlesex and Kent, and the city of
London, for the garrison of Guisnes. When
war was formally declared by the French in
1557, Guisnes was so poorly garrisoned that
Grey reported that unless he was reinforced
he was at the mercy of the enemy. A small
detachment was sent over ; but although Grey
had more than a thousand men, a part only
of these were English, the rest being Bur-
gundians and Spanish. By the middle of
winter moreover there was a scarcity of food
at Guisnes and Calais. On 1 Dec. Grey
announced a successful expedition for the
destruction of a French detachment. l The
commander of Guisnes was a fierce, stern
man,' says Froude, < and his blood being hot
he blew up the church of Bushing, with the
steeple thereof, and all the French soldiers
entrenched there perished.' A formidable
French force having appeared at Abbeville on
22 Dec. , Grey and Went worth wrote an urgent

joint letter to the queen. Orders were at
length given for reinforcements, but these
were foolishly countermanded on a report
that the alarm was ill-founded. The French
appeared under the walls of Guisnes on the
31st; Calais was invested on 1 Jan. 1557-8.
Grey made a brave effort to save Guisnes. On
the night of the 4th he sent a letter urgently
begging for reinforcements. But Calais fell on
6 Jan. All the English counties were there-
upon called on by proclamation to contribute
their musters. Thirty thousand men were
rapidly on their way to the coast, and on the
10th came the queen's command for the army
to cross to Dunkirk, join the Duke of Savoy,
and save Guisnes. But severe weather was
experienced in the Channel, and the fleet was
either destroyed or dispersed. Meanwhile
Guisnes was left to its fate. Grey, with his
eleven hundred men, abandoned the town,
burnt the houses, and withdrew into the castle.
The French, under the Duke of Guise, bom-
barded the place, and on the third day (19 Jan.)
attempted a storm. Grey was wounded by
accidentally treading on a sword, and the
first line of defence was taken. His soldiers
refused to fight longer, and Grey was soon
forced to surrender.

The Duke of Guise transferred Grey to
Marshal Stozzy, who in turn passed his pri-
soner to Count Rouchefoucault, and he re-
mained in captivity until ransomed by the
payment of twenty thousand crowns, which
considerably impaired his fortune, and en-
tailed the selling of his ancient castle of Wil-
ton-upon-Wye. Grey was elected a knight
of the Garter in April 1558 ; but being then
a prisoner in France, Garter king-at-arms was
sent to notify his election. He was installed
on 19 April 1558 by his proxy, Sir Humphrey
Ratclyffe. On an extension of the armistice
with France in January 1559, Grey was sent
over to England with proposals for a secret
peace. Grey received summonses as a peer of
parliament from Henry VIII, Edward VI,
Mary, and Elizabeth. But his honours, which
were forfeited by the Act of Attainder of
1553, were not fully restored till after Eliza-
beth's accession (1558).

In December 1559 Grey was constituted
governor of Berwick, warden of the middle
marches towards Scotland, and warden of
Tynedale and Ryddesdale. He went down
to the border with two thousand men nomi-
nally to reinforce the Berwick garrison, but
at first with large latitude of action. He was
soon made general of the English army sent
e in aid of the Scots against the French, who
had made an invasion therewith great forces.'
On 28 March .1560 Grey, with Lord Scrope,
Sir Henry Percy, and others, crossed the

Grey

215

Grey

Tweed with six thousand foot and two thou-
sand horse. He moved by easy marches, and
on 4 April the protestant lords of the con-
gregation joined him at Prestonpans. He
was annoyed to find that their men had
been engaged for twenty days only, twelve
of which had already expired ; but find-
ing Leith too strong to be attacked with-
out reinforcements, he proposed to utilise
the Scotch force at once by seizing Edin-
burgh Castle, where the queen-regent had
taken refuge with Erskine. The Scots were
apathetic, and Grey referred to Norfolk for ad-
vice. Norfolk would not sanction the scheme
for taking the castle without the knowledge
of Elizabeth, and the queen, on being appealed
to, forbade Grey to think of it. He was or-
dered either to compose matters without force
or bloodshed, or else to finish the work at
once, ' for the navy could not be sufl'ered to
remain.' Fighting began before Leith, but
it was interrupted by an armistice, concluded
in order to give time for Howard to go to
London for instructions. Grey was incensed
at being compelled to rest upon his arms.
After conferences with the Duke of Chatel-
herault and the Scottish lords, the peace pro-
posals fell through. The siege of Leith at
once began, and on 30 April a third of the
town was destroyed by fire. But there were
complaints of Grey's dilatory action. The
blockade failed. Grey resolved to take the
place by assault. This took place on 7 May.
The attack was repulsed with heavy loss,
half the officers and eight hundred men being
left dead and wounded in the trenches. Grey
clung tenaciously to his ground, dreading
only that he might be driven from it before
assistance could arrive. Cecil wrote at this
time, ' My Lord Grey is a noble, valiant, pain-
ful, and careful gentleman,' but his failure
was patent. Negotiations were set on foot, and
a treaty was concluded at Edinburgh, peace
being proclaimed in Leith on Sunday, 7 July.
Grey was left governor of Berwick and
warden of both the marches, but afterwards
Sir John Forster took the middle marches
with Grey's consent ; the other two offices
Grey kept until he died. In 1561 Grey left
Berwick for the south, and on 14 Dec. 1562
he died at Cheshunt, near Waltham in Hert-
fordshire, ' in the house of his son-in-law,
Henry Denny (son of Sir Anthony Denny
[q. V.J), and Avas buried in the parish church
there, near to the communion-table, leaving
issue by Mary, his wife, daughter to Charles,
earl of Worcester, two sons, viz. Arthur
(fourteenth baron Grey de Wilton [q. v.]) and
William, and one daughter, called Honora,
wife of the same Henry Denny' (Due DALE,
Baronage}.

[A Commentary of the Services and Charges
of William Lord Grey of Wilton, K.GM by his
son, Arthur Lord Grey of Wilton, K.G. With
a Memoir of the Author and illustrative Docu-
ments. Edited by Sir Philip de Malpas Grey
Egerton, Bart., M.P., &c. (Camden Soc. 1847);
Holinshed's Chronicle ; Dugdale's Baronage ;
Burke's Hist, of Extinct Peerages, 1 883 ; Froude's
Hist, of England.] G. B. S.

GREY, WILLIAM (Jl. 1649), topogra-
pher, a burgess of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, is
supposed to have been an ancestor of the
Greys of Backworth (BRAND, Hist, of New-
castle-upon-Tyne, i., Preface). He was the
first to publish an account of his native town
in a meagre outline, entitled ' Chorographia,
or a Svrvey of Newcastle upon Tine ... as
also a relation of the county of Northumber-
land,' &c. [dedication and preface signed
W. G.], 4to, London, 1649, but printed at
Newcastle by S[tephen] BfulkeleyJ. A sur-
vey of the river Tyne by Collar is prefixed
to some copies of the tract. It has been re-
printed in vol. iii. of both quarto editions of
the 'Harleian Miscellany; 'by the Society of
Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne in 1813,
folio; and in 1818 in octavo by the Newcastle-
upon-Tyne Typographical Society, under the
editorship of William Garret.

There is extant among the town records
an agreement made on 26 July 1647 between
the corporation of Newcastle and William
Grey, probably the topographer, concerning
the water to be conveyed from the latter's
conduit in Pandon Bank to Sandgate (M. A.
RICHARDSON, The Local Historian's Table
Book, i. 278).

[Authorities cited ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manua^
(Bohn), ii. 945, Supplement, p. 162.] G. G.

GREY, WILLIAM, LORD GREY OF
WERKE (d. 1674), a descendant of Sir Thomas
Gray of Heton (d. 1369) [q. v.], was the son
of Ralph Grey of Chillingham, Northumber-
land, by Isabel, daughter and heiress of Sir
Thomas Grey, knt., of Horton in the same
county. He was created a baronet on 15 June
1619, and was raised to the peerage on 11 Feb.
1624 as Baron Grey of Werke, Northumber-
land. When Charles I announced his inten-
tion of proceeding against the Scots in 1639,
Grey was commanded to attend upon him at
York with horses and equipage by 1 April 1 639 ;
but he was subsequently ordered to repair to
his estate in Northumberland by 1 March at
the latest, so as to be in readiness to defend
the county (Cal State Papers, Dom. 1038-
1639, pp. 366-7, 372). During the civil war
I he timidly supported the parliament. In De-
1 cember 1642 he was appointed commander-
I in-chief of the forces raised in the eastern

Grey

216

Grey

counties, and in the early summer of 1643
he received orders to march to the lord gene-
ral's assistance (Commons' Journals, iii. 36,
51). His attendance was, however, dispensed
with upon his being nominated in July one
of the parliamentary commissioners to Scot-
land. For refusing to serve he was impri-
soned in the Tower, and his military com-
mission cancelled (ib. iii. 172, 176, 177). He
was soon released, and on Lord-keeper Little-
ton's flight was chosen to succeed him as
speaker of the House of Lords. In 1648,
when the parliament were appointing com-
missioners of the great seal, Grey was at the
lords' request added to them by an ordi-
nance dated 15 March, and he performed the
duties for nearly eleven months. He is not
charged with concurring in the king's exe-
cution. In satisfaction of his losses during
the war parliament granted him 5,120/. He
was constituted a member of the council of
state on 13 Feb. 1649, but refused to sub-
scribe the engagement (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1649-50, pp. 6, 9). At the Restoration
he availed himself of the king's general par-
don (ib. 1660-1, p. 37). He died in July
1674. By his wife Anne, daughter and co-
heiress of Sir John Wentworth of Gosfield,
Essex, he had issue Ralph (d. 1675), his suc-
cessor, and father of Forde Grey, earl of Tan-
kerville [q. v.], Elizabeth (d. 1668), and Ka-
therine.

[Burke's Extinct Peerage, p. 253 ; Clarendon's
Rebellion, 1849, iii. 117, 284, 316; Commons'
Journals, vols. iii. iv. v. vi. ; Hist. MSS. Comm.
5th Rep.; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3,
p. 475; Foss's Judges, vi. 441-2 ; Whitelocke's
Memorials, pp. 295, 377, 381, 488.] G-. GK

GREY, WILLIAM DE, LOED WALSING-

HAM (1719-1781),judge, born at Merton, Nor-
folk, on 7 July 1719, was the third son of Tho-
mas de Grey, M.P., of Merton, by Elizabeth,
daughter of William Wyndham of Felbrigge
in the same county. He was educated at
Christ's College, Cambridge, entered the
Middle Temple in January 1738, and was
called to the bar on 26 Nov. 1742. In 1758
he became king's counsel, and in September
1761 was appointed solicitor-general to Queen
Charlotte. He was elected M.P. for New-
port, Cornwall, in 1761, and in December
1763 was made solicitor-general to the king.
In August 1766 he succeeded as attorney-
general, and was knighted. He was also
comptroller of the first-fruits and tenths. At
the election of 1768 he was chosen for both
Newport and Tamworth, Staffordshire, when
he selected the former, and in February 1770
he was returned for the university of Cam-
bridge. In parliament he argued against the

legality of Wilkes's return for Middlesex, and
; on all other occasions proved himself a power-
i ful supporter of Lord North's party. On a
1 motion to curtail the power of the attorney-
general in filing ex-officio informations, he
showed that the power was not only consti-
: tutional, but necessary. As solicitor-general
; he spoke with much ingenuity in favour of
the king's messengers acting under the general
| warrant issued by Lord Halifax, and as at-
: torney -general he conducted the proceedings
I against Wilkes in 1768. On 25 Jan. 1771
he succeeded Wilmot as lord chief justice of
the common pleas. On the question whether
Brass Crosby [q. v.], the lord mayor of Lon-
i don, should be discharged from the custody
of the lieutenant of the Tower, where he had
been imprisoned by warrant from the speaker
of the House of Commons, he refused to in-
! terfere with the privileges of parliament.
< Infirm health obliged him to resign in June
\ 1780. In the following October he was
created a peer by the title of Lord W^alsing-
ham. He died on 9 May 1781, and was
buried at Merton. By his marriage in 1743
with Mary (d. 1800), daughter of William
Cowper, M.P., he left a son and daughter.
I He was an accomplished lawyer, and pos-
j sessed a wonderfully retentive memory. Lord
| Eldon declared that he would come into court
with both hands crippled by gout, try a cause
which lasted nine or ten hours, and then cor-
rectly sum up all the evidence without the
aid of a single note (Twiss, Life of Eldon.
i. 113).

[Collins's Peerage (Brydges), vii. 519; Foss's
Judges, viii. 264-6; Parl. Hist. xvi. 585, 1182,
1194, 1271 ; State Trials, xix. 1012, 1079, 1146.1

G. Gr.

GREY, SIR WILLIAM (1818-1878),
lieutenant-governor of Bengal and governor
of Jamaica, was fourth son of Edward Grey,
bishop of Hereford, a son of Charles, first
earl Grey [q. v.] His mother was a daughter
of James Croft, esq., of Greenham Lodge, near
Newbury, Berkshire. Grey matriculated at
Christ Church, Oxford, 19 May 1836, aged
18 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.~), but left the uni-
versity without a degree on being appointed
by his cousin, Lord Howick (now third Earl
Grey), to a clerkship in the war office. While
serving in the war office he was nominated to
a writership in the Bengal civil service, the
nomination having been placed at the dis-
posal of his uncle, the second Earl Grey, by Sir
Robert Campbell, director of the East India
Company. Entering Haileybury College in
January 1839, he passed out in July 1840, and
reached India on 27 Dec. in that year. He was
not remarkable for studious habits in early
youth. At Christ Church he incurred the

Grey

217

Grey

displeasure of the dean, Dr. Gaisford, in April
1837 by ' his indolence and inattention.' In
his first term at Haileybury he was rusticated
on account of a late and disorderly wine party
in his room (Letter from Principal Le Bas to
Viscount Ilowick, 25 Feb. 1837). He made up
for these delinquencies, however, in his second
and third terms, and passed out of college after
a residence of little more than two terms.
From an early period in his Indian life he de-
voted himself unremittingly to his duties, and
speedily established a character for industry
and practical ability, combined with high
principle and singular independence of judg-
ment. After holding various subordinate
offices in the districts of Lower Bengal, he
was appointed in 1845 private secretary to
the deputy-governor, Sir Herbert Haddock,
and subsequently served for some years in
the Bengal secretariat and in the home and
foreign departments of the government of
India secretariat. In April 1851, at the
special request of the directors, he was ap-
pointed secretary of the Bank of Bengal, and
discharged the duties with marked ability
until 1 May 1854, when he became secretary
to the government of Bengal on its being
constituted a lieutenant-governorship. In
January 1857 he left India on furlough, but
in consequence of the mutiny returned in No-
vember of the same year, and after officiating
for some eighteen months in temporary ap-
pointments, one of which was that of director-
general of the post-office, he was appointed
by Lord Canning, in April 1859, secretary to
the government of India in the home depart-
ment. Three years later he became a member
of the council of the governor-general.

Grey's administrative capacity was dis-
played to great advantage as a member of
the supreme government of India. During
the greater part of the time Sir John Lawrence
was governor-general, and between him and
Grey there was considerable difference of
opinion on questions of the greatest moment.
It was natural that the views of the two men
on public affairs should be largely influenced
by their very different antecedents. Their
opinions notably differed with reference to
the treatment of the taluqdars and the sub-
ordinate proprietors and tenants in Oudh — a
question on which the chief commissioner in
Oudh, Sir Charles AVingfield, held views di-
rectly opposed to those of the governor-
general. It was mainly due to Grey's inter-
vention that this question was solved by a
compromise which furnished probably * as
equitable a settlement as was possible in the
circumstances of the case. In other matters,
and especially in resisting certain retrograde
proposals made by Sir Charles Trevelyan

when financial member of council, Grey ex-
ercised a salutary influence on the govern-
ment. While strongly opposed to the policy of
excessive centralisation, which had cramped
the energies of the provincial governments,
he successfully opposed a proposal for decen-
tralising the postal department. He was
also a staunch opponent of the income-tax,
holding that it was totally unsuited to the
circumstances of India.

In 1867 Grey succeeded Sir Cecil Beadon
[q. v.] as lieutenant-governor of Bengal. The
Bengal and Orissa famine had lately come to
an end. As a member of the governor-
general's council he had taken an active part
in discussions regarding the settlement of the
land revenue in Orissa and other cognate
questions which the famine had brought into
prominence, and very shortly after his as-
sumption of the government he had to con-
sider and report upon various suggestions
affecting the entire constitution of the govern-
ment of Bengal, made partly in Mr. (now
j Sir) George Campbell's report on the famine,
1 and partly at the India office. One proposal
I was to the effect that the Bengal legisla-
! tive council should be abolished, that the
lieutenant-go vernorshin should cease to be a
separate and distinct office, and that the duty
should be discharged by one of the members
of the governor-general's council, who, sub-
ject to the control of the governor-general in
council, should be empowered to make laws
for what are known as the non-regulation
districts, and that for the districts of Bengal
proper and of Behar all legislation should be
entrusted to the governor-general in council.
From these suggestions Grey emphatically
dissented, designating the last as ' a very
startling example7 of a vacillating policy,
' if six years after introducing the experiment
of a local, and in some sense a representative,
legislature in Bengal, we suddenly abolish
it and relegate all local legislation to the
general legislature of the empire.' ' If there
was one part of India,' he added, ' in which
, the native public were entitled to have a real
share in legislation, it was the lower pro-
vinces of Bengal.' Indeed it was ' possible,'
he wrote, * to look forward to the time when
a local legislature,' or some local consultative
j body, should take part in regulating the ex-
penditure of local taxation. So far from
acquiescing in any reduction in the functions
of the local government, he recommended
that the constitution of the government of
Bengal should be assimilated to that of the
governments of Madras and Bombay, where
the administration is conducted by a go-
vernor and an executive council. This dis-
cussion ended in the maintenance of the

Grey

218

Grey

status quo in Bengal, but Assam was shortly
afterwards constituted a separate chief com-
missionership. Although Grey's particular
recommendation for strengthening his govern-
ment was not adopted, his minute probably
disposed for ever of the proposal to re-establish
the system under which Bengal had been ad-
ministered previously to 1854.

During his government of Bengal Grey
opposed the proposal to impose local taxation
in the form of a land cess, as a means of pro-
viding primary education. But he did not
object to the imposition of local taxation for
roads and other works of material utility.
His objections to the educational tax were
based partly upon the terms of the permanent
settlement of Bengal, and partly upon the
impolicy and injustice, in his opinion, of re-
quiring the landholders to defray the cost of
elementary schools for all classes of the rural
population. Grey's views did not commend
themselves to the government of Lord Mayo
or to the secretary of state, but we re supported
by several members of the council of India.

Grey retired from the government of Ben-
gal in February 1871, a year before he had
completed the usual term of office, amid gene-
ral expressions of keen regret throughout
Bengal, and efforts were made to induce him
to withdraw his resignation. In other parts
of India, too, it was felt that when Grey left
the country India had lost her best public
servant.

Grey remained in England without em-
ployment until March 1874, when he some-
what reluctantly accepted the government
of Jamaica. He spent three comparatively un-
eventful years in that post. During the latter
part of the time his health was much broken,
and he carried with him to England in March
1877 the seeds of the malady, of which he died
at Torquay on 15 May 1878.

Grey was twice married, first in 1845 to
Margaret, daughter of Welby Jackson, esq.,
of the Bengal civil service, who died in 1862;
and secondly in 1865 to Georgina, daughter
of Trevor Chicheley Plo wden, esq . , of the same
service, who survived him. He left five sons
and four daughters.

[India Office and Colonial Office Records;
family papers ; personal recollections.]

A. J. A.

GREY, ZACHARY (1688-1766), anti-

?uary, born at Burniston, Yorkshire, 6 May
688, was of a Yorkshire family, and a de-
scendant, probably grandson of a younger
son, of George Grey of Sudwiche, Durham,
by Frances, daughter of Thomas Robinson
of Rokeby, Yorkshire (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd.
viii. 414). Earl Grey was descended from

this marriage, and Grey was also related to
Mrs. Montagu (born Robinson). He had one
brother, George, a ' chamber counsellor at
Newcastle.' He was admitted a pensioner
at Jesus College, Cambridge, 18 April 1704;
but migrated to Trinity Hall, where he was
elected a scholar 6 Jan. 1706-7. He gradu-
ated LL.B. 1709 and LL.D. 1720 ; but was
never a fellow of his college. He became
rector of Houghton Conquest, Bedfordshire,
4 April 1725 (STJRTEES, Hist, of Durham} ;
and was vicar of St. Giles and St. Peter's,
Cambridge. He passed his winters at Cam-
bridge, and lived during the rest of the
year at Ampthill, the nearest market town
to Houghton Conquest, at which place he
appears now to have officiated (NiCHOLS,
Illustrations, iv. 322). Cole praises his sweet
and communicative disposition ; and his
epitaph at Houghton Conquest assigns to
him the usual Christian virtues. He had a
very large correspondence with learned men.
He died at Ampthill 25 Nov. 1766. He was
twice married, first to Miss Tooley; se-
condly, in 1720, to Susanna, a relation of
Dean Moss, by whom he had a son (died
1726) and two daughters, married to the
Rev. William Cole of Ely and to the Rev.
M. Lepipre, rector of Aspley Guise, Bed-
fordshire. His widow died 13 Feb. 1774.
Many of his papers were bought in 1778
by John Nichols.

Grey was a man of much reading, and as
a strong churchman became known in many
controversies with the dissenters. The works
assigned to him, which, with the exception of
Hudibras and those against Neal, are anony-
mous, are : 1. * A Vindication of the Church
of England,' by a presbyter of the church of
England (in answer to James Peirce [q. v.]),
1720. 2. ' Presbyterian Prejudice displayed/
1722. 3. < A Pair of Clean Shoes for a Dirty
Baronet ; or an answer to Sir Richard Cox '
[q. v.], 1722. 4. ' The Knight of Dumbleton
Foiled at his own Weapon ... by a Gentle-
man and no Knight,' 1723. 5. 'A Century
of Presbyterian Preachers,' 1723 (collection
from sermons preached before parliament in
the civil wars). 6. 'A Letter of Thanks to
Mr. Benjamin Bennet ' [q. v.} (author of a
< Memorial of the Reformation '), 1723. 7. ' A
Caveat against Mr. Benjamin Bennet, a mere
pretender to History and Criticism, by a
Lover of History,' 1724. 8. ' A Defence of
our Antient and Modern Historians against
the frivolous cants of a Late Pretender to
Critical History, &c.,' John Oldmixon [q.v.],
who replied in a ( Review of Dr. Zachary
Grey's Defence, &c.,' and was answered by
Grey in 9. < An Appendix by way of answer
. . /1725. 10. 'A Looking-glass for Schis-

Grey

219

Gribelin

matieks ... by a Gentleman of the Univer-
sity of Cambridge,' 1 725. 11.' The M inistry
of the Dissenters proved to be null and
void . . .' 1725. 12. ' The Spirit of Infide-
lity detected, in answer to Barbeyrac, with
a defence of Dr. Waterland,' 1736. *13. * Eng-
lish Presbyterian Eloquence, by an Ad-
mirer of Monarchy and Episcopacy,' 1736.
1-4. 'Examination of Dr. [Samuel] Chandler's
[1693-1766, q. v.] " History of Persecution,'"
1736. 15. ' The True Picture of Quakerism,'
1736. 16. ( Caveat against the Dissenters,'
1736. 17. 'An Impartial Examination of
the second A'olume of Mr. Daniel Neal's
" History of the Puritans," ' 1736. The first
volume was answered by Isaac Madox [q. v.J
in 1733. Grey answered Neal's third volume
in 1737 and his fourth in 1739. 18. 'Exami-
nation of the 14th chapter of Sir Isaac New-
ton's " Observations upon . . . Daniel,". . .' 1736.
19. 'An Attempt towards the Character of
. . . Charles I,' 1738. 20. 'Schismatics deline-
ated . . . in reply to Neal,' 1739. 21. 'Vindi-
cation of the Government . . . of the Church
of England' against Neal, 1740. 22. 'The I
Quakers and Methodists compared,' 1740.
23. ' A Review of Mr. Daniel Neal's " His- |
tory of the Puritans "... in a letter to Mr. !
David Jennings,' 1744. 24. 'Hudibras in
three parts, written in the time of the late
Civil Wars, corrected and amended ; with
large annotations and a preface ; adorned
with a new sett of cuts' [by Hogarth], 1744.
This edition was published by subscription,
which is said to have produced 1 ,5007. Grey's
knowledge of puritan literature enabled him
to illustrate his author by profuse quotations
from contemporary authors, a method com-
paratively new. Fielding, in the preface to his
1 Voyage to Lisbon,' calls it the ' single book !
extant in which above five hundred authors I
are quoted, not one of which could be found
in the collection of the late Dr. Mead.' Grey
obtained some notes from Warburton through
their common friend James Tunstall [q. v.],
the public orator at Cambridge. War-
burton (see NICHOLS, Illustrations, ii. 124)
says that he gave the notes purely to oblige
Tunstall ; and Grey made proper acknow-
ledgments in his preface, but for some
reason Warburton seems to have been ag-
grieved, and said in the preface to his Shake-
speare (1747) that he doubted whether so
' execrable a heap of nonsense had ever ap-
peared in any learned language as Grey's
commentaries on "Hudibras."' A second
edition of the ' Hudibras' appeared in 1764,
and a ' Supplement ' in 1752. 25. ' A Se-
rious Address to Lay Methodists,' 1745.
26. ' Popery in its Proper Colours ; ' Grey
attacked Warburton in these pamphlets.

27. ' A Word or Two of Advice to William
Warburton, a dealer in many words, by a
Friend. With an appendix containing a taste
of William'sspirit of railing' (1746). 28. 'Re-
marks upon a late edition of Shakespeare,
with a long string of emendations borrowed
by the celebrated author from the Oxford
edition without acknowledgment. To which
is prefixed a defence of the late Sir Thomas
Hanmer, bart, addressed to the Rev. Mr.
Warburton,' n.d. 29. ' A Free and Familiar
Letter to that great refiner of Pope and
Shakespeare, the Rev. Mr. Wr. Warburton . . .
by a Country Curate,' 1750. 30. 'Critical,
Historical, and Explanatory Notes on Shake-
speare . . .' 1754. 31. ' Chronological Notes
on Earthquakes.'

Grey's materials for a life of his friend
Thomas Baker (1656-1740) [q. v.] were
bought by Nichols and used by Masters.
Nichols also bought manuscript lives of Dean
Moss (to whose sermons in 1732 a preface was
prefixed either by Grey or Andrew Snape)
and Robert Harley, earl of Oxford. Grey
helped in Whalley's edition of ' Ben Jonson '
and Peck's ' Desiderata Curiosa.'

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 532-9 viii. 414-15
for the life; Nichols's Illustrations, iv. 241-
394, contains his correspondence, with a por-
trait. Many other references are in both works.
See also Watson's Life of Warburton, pp. 236,
322, 333-42; Surtees's Hist, of Durham; W.
Cole in Addit. MS. 5830; I. D'lsraeli's Cala-
mities of Authors and Quarrels of Authors.]

L. S.

GRIBELIN, SIMON (1661-1733), line
engraver, appears to have been a son of Jacob
Gribelin, an engraver, who died at Paris in
1676. He was born at Blois in 1661 , and after
having acquired the art of engraving in Paris,
came to England about 1680. There is a view
of the Old Trinity Hospital at Deptford en-
graved by him in 1701, but his first work of
importance was a copy of Gerard Edelinck's
fine engraving of ' Alexander entering the
Tent of Darius,' after Le Brun, published in
1707. In the same year he completed a set
of seven small plates of the cartoons of Ra-
phael, with a title-page composed of a sec-
tional view of the apartment at Hampton
Court in which they wrere then placed, and a
circular portrait of Queen Anne. This series,
not having been published before as a whole,
met with great success, but the plates are on
too small a scale to do justice to the origi-
nals. Soon afterwards he engraved a fronti-
spiece and vignettes for a translation by Eliza-
beth Elstob [q. v.l of ' An English-Saxon Ho-
mily on the Birth-Day of St. Gregory' (1709),
and within an initial letter he placed a neatly
executed portrait of the translator. In 1712 he

Grierson

220

Grierson

published six engravings from the following
pictures in the royal collection at Kensington ;
Palace : ' Hercules between Virtue and Vice,'
after Paolo de Matteis ; ' The Adoration of
the Shepherds,' after Palma Vecchio ; « Esther
fainting before Ahasuerus,' and * The Nine
Muses in Olympus,' after Tintoretto ; ' The
Birth of Jupiter and Juno ' (or rather ' The
Birth of Apollo and Diana'), after Giulio
Romano ; and ' The Judgment of Midas,'
after Andrea Schiavone. But his most im-

on the ceiling of the banquetting house at
Whitehall. None of his plates, however,
give any adequate idea of the style of the
masters from whom they are copied, and, as
Vertue remarks, 'at best are neat memoran-
dums.' He also engraved some portraits,
among which are those of William III and
Queen Mary, after Fowler ; William, duke
of Gloucester, after Sir Godfrey Kneller ;
Frederick, duke of Schomberg ; James, duke j
of Ormonde, after Dahl ; Sir William Dawes, j
archbishop of York, after Clostermann ; and j
a small full-length of Anthony, third earl j
of Shaftesbury, after the same painter, for
the edition of the ' Characteristics ' issued in
1714. There is also by him a set of thirty-
seven plates of designs for goldsmith's work,
as well as a large number of vignettes and
head- and tail-pieces for the decoration of
books. Gribelin died in Long Acre, London,
on 18 Jan. 1733, aged seventy-two, from a |
cold caught in going to see the king in the
House of Lords. There is in the British Mu-
seum a volume of all his smaller plates, col-
lected by himself, which was formerly in the
possession of George Vertue.

Gribelin had a son who was an engraver,
and went as a draughtsman to Turkey in the
suite of George Hay, seventh earl of Kin-
noull [q. v.]

[Vertue's Cat. of Engravers, 1765, p. 118;
"Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum,
1849, iii. 964 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and En-
gravers, ed. Graves, 1886-9, i. 601.] K. E. G.

GRIERSON, MRS. CONSTANTIA
(1706 ? -1733), classical scholar, whose maiden
name has been doubtfully stated to have been
Phillipps (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. i. 341),
was born apparently at Kilkenny. Her parents
seem to have been in narrow circumstances,
but her father is said to have first encouraged
her love of study. In her eighteenth year
she began to study obstetrics under Dr.
Van Lewen, a Dublin physician of repute,
father of Mrs. Letitia Pilkington. She soon
afterwards married George Grierson, an emi-
nent Dublin printer, who obtained from Lord

Carteret, when lord-lieutenant, a patent as
king's printer in Ireland, chiefly, it is conjec-
tured, owing to Carteret's admiration of Mrs.
Grierson's attainments. Mrs. Pilkington, who
knew Mrs. Grierson personally, writes that
she was mistress of Hebrew, Greek, Latin,
and French, understood mathematics well,
and wrote elegantly in verse and prose. Mrs.
Grierson was on intimate terms with Dean
Swift, Thomas Sheridan, and Patrick Delany,
D.D. A poem by her was included by Mrs.
Barber [q. v.] in her volume of l Poems on
Several Occasions,' London, 1734. Mrs. Grier-
son edited Latin classics published by her hus-
band. Of these the principal were ' Terence,'
1727, and ' Tacitus,' 1730. The first was in-
scribed to Robert, son of Lord Carteret,
viceroy of Ireland, and her edition of ' Taci-
tus ' was dedicated in elegant Latin to Car-
teret himself. Dr. Harwood, the classical
bibliographer, pronounced Mrs. Grierson's
1 Tacitus ' to be l one of the best edited books
ever delivered to the world.' Mrs. Grierson
is also stated to have written several Eng-
lish poems, of which copies have not been
preserved. Her learning and virtue were
referred to in a poem by Henry Brooke
(1703 P-1783) [q. v.], author of ' Gustavus
Vasa.' She was engaged on an edition of ' Sal-
lust' at the time of her death in 1733. A copy
of it with her annotations came into the pos-
session of Lord George Germain [q. v.], and at
the sale of his books was purchased by John
Wilkes, who valued it highly. Her son,
George Abraham Grierson, described as ( a
gentleman of uncommon learning, great wit
and vivacity,' was a friend of Dr. Johnson.
He died at Diisseldorf in 1755, aged 27.
Several volumes of his manuscript collec-
tions, in various languages, relating to Euro-
pean history are in the possession of repre-
sentatives of his family.

[Memoirs of Mrs. L. Pilkington, 1748; Me-
moirs of British Ladies, by G. Ballard, 1775;
E. Harwood's View of Editions of Classics, 1790;
Brookiana, 1804; Swift's Works, ed. Sir Walter
Scott, 1824 ; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. G-. B.
Hill; Hist., of City of Dublin, vol. ii. 1859;
Autobiography of Mrs. Delany, vol. i., 1861 ;
manuscripts of Grierson family.] J. T. G.

GRIERSON or GRISSON, JOHN (d.
1564 ?), Dominican, perhaps a member of the
family of Grierson of Lag in Dumfriesshire,
was a student of the university of Aberdeen
(BoETius, Murthlacensium et Aberdonensium
Episcoporum vitce, p. 63, Bannatyne Club),
and in 1500 was principal of the King's Col-
lege at that university. Previously to 1517
he became prior of the Dominican house at
St. Andrews (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1513-46,
p. 228), and rose to be provincial of his order

Grierson

221

Grierson

in Scotland before 1528 (ti>.p. 587). In 1542 |
he is described as doctor of divinity, provin- |
cial, and prior of St. Andrews (ib. 2695) ;
he resigned the priory before 1552 (ib. 1546- j
1580, p. 693). He was certainly alive in '
1559 (if). 1373), and is said to have survived i
till 1564. Echard says that he remained a ;
firm catholic, and defended his faith by word
and by deed.

According to Dempster Grierson wrote :
1. ' De Miseria profitentium fidem et Reli- j
gionem Catholicam in Scotia.' 2. ' De casu i
Ordinis sui, et paupertate.' 3. Some letters i
which are preserved in R. F. Plaudius's history !
of the order. But Echard says that he had i
searched in vain for these letters, and it is
possible that Grierson left no writings.

[Authorities quoted ; Dempster's Hist. Eccl. j
vii. 619 ; Quetif and Echard's Scriptores Ordinis
Praedicatorum. ii. 187 ; Anderson's Scottish Na- |
tion, ii. 382.] 0. L. K.

GRIERSON, SIR ROBERT (1655?-
1733), laird of Lag, persecutor of the cove-
nanters, was descended from an old Dumfries- |
shire family which claimed as an ancestor the i
highland chief Malcolm, lord of Macgregor, j
the friend and ally of Robert Bruce. The \
lands of Lag are said to have been bestowed j
on Gilbert Grierson by Henry, earl of Ork-
ney, in 1408, and in any case the estate was
in the possession of the family before the
close of that century. Sir Robert Grierson
was the great-grandson of Sir William Grier-
son, who was knighted by King James in
1608, and appointed keeper of the rolls in
1623, and the son of William Grierson of
Farquhar by Margaret, daughter of Douglas
of Mouswald. The marriage contract is dated
June 1654. Grierson's birth may probably be
placed in 1655. On 9 April 1669 he was served
heir to his cousin, who had died a minor. Grier-
son was one of the most strenuous supporters
among the lairds of Galloway of the policy
of the government against the covenanters.
On 8 Feb. 1678 he drew up a bond, which he
made all his tenants sign, obliging them-
selves never to be present at conventicles,
or to commune ' with forfaulted persons, inter-
communed ministers, or vagrant preachers.'
When Claverhouse made his first appear-
ance in Dumfriesshire on his mission of
repressing conventicles, Grierson displayed
great activity in assisting him. On 3 Jan.
1679 he co-operated with Claverhouse in the
destruction of the disguised covenanting
meeting-house on the Kirkcudbright side of
the bridge at Dumfries, bringing with him
' four score of countrymen, all fanatics,' whom
he compelled to demolish it (NAPIER, Life of
Viscount Dundee, ii. 188). On the establish-

ment of military courts in Galloway in 1681
for the administration of summary justice
Grierson was appointed to preside over that
held at Kirkcudbright. Under Claverhouse,
who was appointed to succeed Sir Andrew
Agnew as heritable sheriff of Wigtownshire,
he distinguished himself by his severity in
enforcing the Test Act, by the assistance
of the ' thumbkins,' the use of which had
been specially sanctioned by an act of the
council. On account of his reputation as a
zealous supporter of the government policy
the Earl of Nithsdale ' disponed ' to him his
hereditary otHce of steward of Kirkcudbright
during the minority of his son. A period of
extreme persecution followed the passing in
1685 of an act by the privy council punish-
ing refusal to take the 'abjuration oath'
with instant death. The laird of Lag then
acquired a pre-eminent reputation for ruth-
less severity, and is represented as taking
a special and immoral delight in torturing
his victims. In his drunken revels he made
the beliefs of the covenanters the theme of
scurrilous jest. The assertion of Lord Mac-
aulay that Claverhouse and his soldiers used

* in their revels to play at the torments of hellr
and to call each other by the name of devils
and damned souls,' has its foundation solely
in statements by Wodrow and Howie which
have special reference to Lag and his boon com-
panions. In a vaulted chamber of his house
of Rockhall an iron hook is still shown, upon
which he is said to have hanged his prisoners,,
and a hill is pointed out from which he is
said to have rolled down his victims in bar-
rels filled with knife blades and iron spikes.
No doubt the traditions about him have
been embellished by successive narrators.
A striking evidence of the terror and hatred
attaching to his memory is furnished by the
custom extant fifty years ago of commemo-
rating his evil deeds by a rude theatrical per-
formance, in which he appears in the form of
a hideous monster. It is specially recorded
of him that he invariably refused the request
of his victims for a brief space for prayer
before they were put to death. When Lord
Kenmure remonstrated with him for his bar-
barous usage of John Bell of Whiteside, a
gentleman nearly related to him, and espe-
cially for refusing to allow Bell's body to
be buried, Grierson is said to have answered,

* Take him if you will and salt him in your
beef barrel.' Incensed at the brutal jest,
Kenmure drew his sword and would have
run Grierson through, had not Claverhouse
intervened to part them. After the acces-
sion of James II Grierson, on 28 March 1685r
was created a baronet of Nova Scotia. He
also obtained from the king a pension of

Grierson

222

Grieve

200/. a year. On 27 March he was appointed
under the royal commission one of the lords
justices of Wigtownshire, ordained to ' con-
cur ' with Colonel Douglas, who was appointed
to the military command. In this capacity he
presided at the trial of Margaret Maclachlan
and Margaret Wilson — known in tradition
as the Wigtown martyrs— who having re-
fused to take the abjuration oath were con-
demned to death ; but on 30 April were re-
prieved, when a full pardon was recommended.
Notwithstanding the tradition that they were
drowned in the waters of the Blednoch on
11 May, it has been argued that the sentence
was never carried into execution ; but the
evidence adduced by the Rev. Archibald
Stewart in ' History Vindicated in the Case
of the Wigtown Martyrs,' 1869, places the
matter beyond reasonable doubt. Grierson
is represented as having presided at the exe-
cution and as having treated the women with
insolent brutality. An old lady alive in 1834
remembered her grandfather stating that
* there were cluds o' folk on the sands that
day in clusters here and there praying for the
women as they were put down' (AGNEW,
Hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, p. 431).

After the fall of King James, Lag was on
21 May 1689 seized by Lord Kenmure as a
suspected person, and lodged in the Tolbooth
at Kirkcudbright; but after being sent to
Edinburgh he ultimately obtained release on
a large bail. On 8 July he was again appre-
hended on suspicion of being concerned with
Claverhouse and others in a plot against the
Convention parliament, but about the end of
August he was liberated on account of the
state of his health, after giving bail to the
amount of 1,500Z. In 1692 and 1693 he was
again imprisoned ; in the latter instance for
failing to pay the fine of a year's rent ' for
refusing the oath of allegiance and assurance.'
He was set at liberty on 9 Nov., but for se-
veral years passed a considerable portion of his
time in durance. In June 1696 a charge was
preferred against him of having let his man-
sion of Rockhall for the purpose of coining
false money, but it turned out that it had
been merely employed in connection with ex-
periments for a method of stamping linen
with ornamental patterns. In his latter years
Grierson, whose fortunes had been seriously
crippled by fines, took up his residence at
Rockhall. He was not personally concerned
in the rebellion of 1715, but permitted his
eldest son, William, and his fourth son, Gil-
bert, to take part in Kenmure's luckless ex-
pedition into England. Both were taken
prisoners at Preston, and conveyed to Lon-
don. Grierson himself suffered no molestation
from the government on this account, but on

the attainder of his son William sentence of
forfeiture was passed on the estates ; but al-
though previous to this Grierson had placed
his son in possession of the estates by infeft-
ment he had made a stipulation that in case
he should be in danger of arrest for debt the
son should be required to relieve him within
the space of six months after personal inti-
mation. This proviso was undoubtedly made
in good faith, and had led to disputes between
father and son, so that Lag was able to plead
— when sentence of forfeiture was passed
against the son — that the provisions of the
deed of infeftment had been infringed in such
a manner as to annul it, and in August 1719
a decision was on this account given in his
favour. Lag died of apoplexy 31 Dec. 1733.
Several portents are stated to have appeared on
the occasion. A ' corbie,' supposed to represent
the evil one, is said to have perched upon the
coffin and accompanied the cortege to the
grave at Dunscore. The original team of
horses were, it is stated, unable to move the
hearse, and a team of Spanish horses which
were then yoked to it by Sir Thomas Kirk-
patrick, and drew it at a furious gallop, are
said to have died a few days afterwards.
C. Kirkpatrick Sharpe vouched for the truth
of this story (Correspondence, i. 4). By his
wife, Lady Henrietta Douglas, sister of Wil-
liam, first duke of Queensberry, Grierson
had four sons and a daughter, Henrietta,
married to Sir Walter Laurie, bart., of Max-
weltown. He was succeeded by his eldest
son, William. Grierson is the Sir Robert
Redgauntlet of Wandering Willie's Tale in
Sir Walter Scott's ' Redgauntlet.'

[Wodrow's Sufferings of the Church of Scot-
land ; Howie's Heroes for the Faith ; Mackenzie's
History of Galloway ; Alexander Stewart's Wig-
town Martyrs, 1869 ; Napier's Life and Times of
Dundee; C. K. Sharpe's Correspondence, 1888,
i. 3-6, and passim ; Colonel Alex. Fergusson's
Laird of Lag, 1886.] T. F. H.

GRIEVE (or GEEIVE, as he latterly spelt
it), GEORGE (1748-1809), persecutor of
Madame Du Barry, was the son of Richard
Grieve, an attorney, of Alnwick, by Eliza-
beth Davidson. Both Richard and the grand-
father, Ralph, a merchant, had been promi-
nent at Alnwick in political contests, and
George's elder brother, Davidson Richard,
was high sheriff of Northumberland in 1788.
Grieve, on coming of age, had to go to law
with the corporation to take up his freedom,
their plea being that his father, who had
died in 1765 at the age of eighty-four, had
been temporarily disfranchised at the time of
George's birth. In 1774 he took an active
part in defeating the Duke of Northumber-

Grieve

223

Grieve

land's attempt to nominate both of the mem-
bers for the county, and in 1778 he headed a
mob in levelling the fences of a portion of
the moor which the corporation had pre-
sented to the duke's agent. About 1780,
having wasted his patrimony, he emigrated
to America, where he became acquainted
with Washington and other founders of the
republic. He is said to have been sent on a
mission to Holland, and about 1783 he took
up his abode at Paris. He probably repre-
sented America in revolutionary demonstra-
tions, and in the winter of 1792, during
Madame Du Barry's visit to London in search
of her stolen diamonds, he took lodgings at
an inn at Louveciennes, won over two of her
servants to the side of the revolution, held a
club in her house, and procured an order for
seals to be placed on her papers and valuables.
On her return in March 1793 he drew up a
list of ' suspects ' for arrest, her name being
the first, and on 1 July he escorted the mu-
nicipality to the bar of the convention, where
authority to apprehend her was obtained. A
petition from the villagers having effected
her release, he published on 31 July a viru-
lent pamphlet entitled ' L'egalitS controuvee
ou petite histoire . . . de la Du Barry.' He
signed himself ' Greive, defendeur officieux
des braves sans-culottes de Louveciennes,
ami de Franklin et de Marat, factieux et
anarchiste de premier ordre, et desorganisa-
teur du despotismedans les deux hemispheres
depuis vingt ans.' On 22 Sept. he obtained
a fresh order for her arrest, and escorted her
part of the way to Paris in the carriage, but
a petition again secured her release. On
19 Nov. she was once more apprehended.
Grieve, who had wormed her secrets out of
her two faithless servants, superintended the
search for her jewels, concealed in dungheaps ;
he got up the case against her, and was
himself one of the witnesses. He may have
been urged on by Marat, who had invited
him to dinner the very day of his assassina-
tion, but he was apparently infected with the
mania of delation, for he denounced the Ja-
cobin ex-priest Roux as Charlotte Corday's
accomplice, on the ground of having seen
him ' look furious ' when calling on Marat.
This denunciation, however, had no effect.
On Robespierre's fall Grieve was arrested at
Amiens, and was taken to Versailles, where
twenty-two depositions were taken against
him, but the prosecution was dropped. Re-
turning to America, he resided at Alexandria,
Virginia, and published in 1796 a translation
of Chastellux's 'Travels.' He eventually
settled at Brussels, where he died 22 Feb.
1809, the register describing him as a native
of ' Newcastel, Amerique.' He appears to

have been unmarried, and to have broken off
all intercourse with his kindred. Vatel, who
had examined some of his manuscripts in
the National Archives, Paris, testifies to his
thorough mastery of French, and his pam-
phlet, the copy of which in the Paris National
Library contains autograph corrections, be-
speaks a familiarity with the classics.

[Brussels Municipal Records ; George Tate's
Hist, of Alnwick ; Ch. Vat el's Hist, de Madame
Du Barry ; Edinburgh Review, October 1887.]

J. G. A.

GRIEVE, JAMES, M.D. (d. 1773),
translator of ' Celsus,' was educated at Edin-
burgh University, where he graduated M.D.
31 April 1752. lie was admitted a licen-
tiate of the College of Physicians 30 Sept.
1762. In 1764 he was appointed physician
to St. Thomas's Hospital, and in the follow-
ing year to the Charterhouse. He was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society 2 March 1769,
and became a fellow of the College of Phy-
sicians ' speciali gratia '30 Sept. 1771. He
died 9 July 1773 at his official residence in
Charterhouse Square. He is described by
Dr. Lettsom [q. v.], who was his pupil, as
an amiable man and unassuming scholar. In
1756 he published l A. Cornelius Celsus of
Medicine in eight books, translated, with Notes
Critical and Explanatory, by James Grieve,
M.D.' A third edition of this translation,
which is a painstaking and excellent piece of
work, was published in 1837, ' carefully re-
vised with additional notes by George Fut-
voye.' According to Watt he was the trans-
lator of Stephen Krasheninnikov's ' History of
Kamschatka,' published at London 1763,
Gloucester 1764, and afterwards at St. Peters-
burg.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 297, where his name
is spelt Greive ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] A. V.

GRIEVE, JOHN (1781-1836), Scottish
poet, son of the Rev. Walter Grieve, minister
of the reformed presbyterian church, was
born at Dunfermline on 12 Sept. 1781. He
was educated at the parish school of Ettrick,
where his father had settled on retiring from
the ministry. After leaving school he was
first a merchant's clerk in Alloa, and then
acted for some time as a bank clerk in
Greenock; he returned to Alloa, however,
to become a partner in the firm of his former
employer. In 1804 he began business in
Edinburgh, in partnership with Mr. Chalmers
Izzet, hat-maker. Here he was successful,
and found leisure for literary pursuits. He
contributed to various periodicals, his most
notable efforts being the songs which he
wrote for Hogg's ' Forest Minstrel.' He was

Grieve

224

Griffier

on intimate terms with Hogg, who speaks of
his literary advice as well as his material
assistance. Hogg's ' Madoc of the Moor ' is
dedicated to him, and he figures as a com-
peting minstrel in the ' Queen's Wake.' It
was on Grieve's recommendation that the
'Queen's Wake' was published, and in re-
gard to the more generous support given him
by Grieve and his partner, Hogg says that
without this he could never have fought his
way in Edinburgh : ' I was fairly starved into
it, and if it had not been for Messrs. Grieve
and Scott would in a very short time have
been starved out of it again.' In 1817 Grieve
retired from business through ill-health. Until
his death he was a well-known figure in Edin-
burgh literary society. He died unmarried
on 4 April 1836, and was buried in St. Mary's,
Yarrow.

[Hogg's Reminiscences; Mrs. Garden's Me-
morials of James Hogg; Rogers's Scottish Min-
strel.] W. B-E.

GRIEVE, THOMAS (1799-1882), scene-
painter, son of John Henderson Grieve,
theatrical scene-painter (1770-1845), was
born at Lambeth, London, 11 June 1799, and
was a member of a family long associated with
(Jovent Garden as the chief artists employed
in the adornment of the dramas, spectacles,
and pantomimes brought out under the man-
agement of the Kembles and Laporte. When
Mr. and Mrs. Charles Mathews became lessees
of Co vent Garden Theatre in 1839, Thomas
Grieve was chosen as the principal scenic
artist, and he painted the effective panoramas
introduced into their Christmas pantomimes.
His services were afterwards transferred to
Drury Lane, and in December 1862 he was
the artist who pictorially illustrated the
famous annual of l Goody Two Shoes.' The
diorama of ' The Overland Mail ' at the Gal-
lery of Illustration, 14 Regent Street, in
1850, and many illustrations of a similar
kind were much indebted for their success to
his artistic aid. In conjunction with W.
Telbin and John Absolon he produced the
panorama of the Campaigns of Wellington
in 1852, and subsequently other panoramas
of the Ocean Mail, the Crimean War, and the
Arctic Regions. In partnership with his son,
Thomas Walford Grieve, he continued to
labour for many years, and the announcement
that the scenery for any piece was by Grieve
and Son was a sufficient guarantee to the
public of the excellence of the work. In
the brilliancy of his style, the appearance
of reality, and the artistic beauty of his
landscape compositions, he has seldom been
excelled. He worked on till his death at
1 Palace Road, Lambeth (since known as

47 Lambeth Palace Road), 16 April 1882. He
was buried in Norwood cemetery on 20 April.
He married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert
Goatley of Newbury, by whom he had two
children, Thomas Walford Grieve, born!5 Oct.
1841, a well-known scene-painter, and Fanny
Elizabeth Grieve, who married P. Hicks of
Ramsgate. He was a brother of William
Grieve [q. v.]

[Era, 22 April 1882, p. 7; information from
T. Walford Grieve.] G. C. B.

GRIEVE, WILLIAM (1800-1844),
scene-painter, one of a family connected
for several generations with this branch
of art, son of John Henderson Grieve, a
scene-painter of repute, was born in London
in 1800. He was employed as a boy at
Covent Garden Theatre, but subsequently
gained his chief celebrity as a scene-painter
for Drury Lane Theatre and Her Majesty's
opera-house. When Clarkson Stanfield and
David Roberts abandoned scene-painting,
Grieve was left at the head of the profes-
sion. His moonlight scenes were especially
notable, and in 1832, after a performance of
' Robert le Diable,' the audience called him
before the curtain, then an unprecedented
occurrence. Grieve also attained some suc-
cess in small pictures and water-colours. He
died at South Lambeth on 12 Nov. 1844,
leaving a wife and five children. His younger
brother, Thomas Grieve [q. v.], was also a
scene-painter.

[The Art Union, 1845 ; Ottley's Diet, of Re-
cent and Living Painters ; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists.] L. C.

GRIFFIER, JAN (1656-1718), painter
and etcher, born at Amsterdam in 1656, was
apprenticed successively to a carpenter, an
earthenware manufacturer, and a drunken
flower-painter, but eventually became a pupil
of Roelant Roghman in landscape-painting.
Mixing at Amsterdam in the society of the
great painters, such as Rembrandt, Ruysdael,
Lingelbach,and others, he became acquainted
with their various styles, and traces of their
influence may be observed in all his works.
Perhaps the influence of Herman Saftleven is
the most prominent. Griffier became a skil-
ful copyist of the works of these and other
artists. He followed his friend Looten, the
landscape-painter, to England, and was here
at the time of the great fire of London in
1666. He made a large drawing during the
progress of the fire, of which a coloured en-
graving by W. Birch was published in the
' Antiquarian Repertory,' vol. ii. Griffier's
pictures were principally compositions, views
on the Rhine, Italian ruins and landscapes,

Griffin

225

Griffin

and are to be found in many of the public
and private collections both in England and
on the continent. In England Griffier at-
tained some reputation for his views of Lon-
don and its environs taken from the Thames.
He purchased a yacht, on which he lived
with his family, from time to time passing
from Gravesend as far as Windsor. A view
of Greenwich from the river is in the collec-
tion of the Earl of Derby at Knowsley Hall.
Having amassed a comfortable fortune, Grif-
fier sailed for his native land, but was wrecked
near Rotterdam, losing all his possessions.
He remained for ten years or more in Hol-
land, and, having purchased another yacht,
resumed his wandering life on the water, i
He then returned to London, and took a
house on Millbank, where he died in 1718.

mew Griffin of Coventry, who was buried on
15 Dec. 1602 at Holy Trinity in that town.
From his will (P.C.C., 37, Bolein), proved
on 13 May 1603 by his widow Katherine, it
appears that Bartholomew Griffin left a son
called Rice, a frequent family name in the
Griffins of Dingley. Griffin wrote a series
of sixty-two charming sonnets entitled l Fi-
dessa, more chaste than kinde,' 8vo, London,
1596, of which only three copies are at pre-
sent known, those in the Bodleian, Huth,
and Lamport libraries. The dedication to
William Essex of Lamborne, Berkshire, is
followed by an epistle to the gentlemen of
the Inns of Court, from which it might be
inferred that Griffin himself belonged to an
Inn, but no trace of him can be found in the
registers. He was more probably an attorney,

He was much patronised by the Duke of , as he styles himself ' gentleman ' only. In

Beaufort. Many of Griffier's landscapes have
been engraved. He also drew a series of six
illustrations of the ' Fable of the Miller and
his Ass,' which were etched by Paul Van
Somer. He etched a series of plates from

the same epistle he mentions an unfinished
pastoral, which he intended, 'for varietie
sake,' to have appended to ' Fidessa,' but
was obliged to postpone it until the next
term. No trace of it has been found (Cat.

Barlow's drawings of birds and animals. A j of Huth Library, ii. 630). The third sonnet
few other etchings by him are known, and j in * Fidessa,' commencing ' Venus and yong
he executed many interesting mezzotint en- Adonis sitting by her,' was reproduced with
gravings now very rare. He is usually much textual alteration in the miscellany
known as ' Old Griffier,' to distinguish him
from his sons. A portrait of Griffier by Sorst
was in the Strawberry Hill collection.

JAN GRIFFIER the younger (d. 1750?),
younger son of the above, practised in London
as a landscape-painter in his father's style,
and was noted as a copyist of Claude Lor-
raine. He died in Pall Mall about 1750.

ROBERT GRIFFIER (1688-1760?), elder
son of the above, born in London in 1688,
was also a landscape-painter in his father's
style, especially in that of Saftleven. There

is a large interesting painting by him of
London from Montagu House on the Thames,
in the collection of the Duke of Buccleuch
at Boughton, Northamptonshire ; it is signed
and dated 1745, which throws some doubt on
the accepted statement that he went to Am-
sterdam and resided there for the greater
part of his life. He is stated to have died
there in 1750 at an advanced age, but another
account says that he died at Cologne in
1760.

[Immerzeel's Hollandsche en Vlaamsche
Konst-sohilders ; Kramm's Hollandsche en
Vlaamsche Kunstenaars ; Descamp's Vies des
Peintres, iii. 352; Vertue's MSS. (Brit, Mus.
Addit. MSS. 23068, &c.) ; Seubert's Allgemeines
Kiinstler-Lexikon ; Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits. ] L. C.

GRIFFIN, B.

brought together in 1599 by W. Jaggard,
and entitled ' The Passionate Pilgrime. By
W. Shakespeare.' From the copy in the
Bodleian Library one hundred copies of 'Fi-
dessa ' were reprinted by Bliss, 8vo, Chis-
wick, 1815 ; and fifty copies by A. B. Grosart
in vol. ii. of ' Occasional Issues,' 4to, Man-
chester, 1876.

[Grosart's Memorial Introduction to Fidessa,
1876 ; Dowden's Introduction to the Passionate
Pilgrim (Shakspere-Quarto Facsimiles, No. x.
1883). pp. xii-xiii, xx.J G. G.

GRIFFIN, BENJAMIN (1680-1740),
actor and dramatist, the son of the Rev.
Benjamin Griffin, rector of Buxton and Ox-
nead in Norfolk, and chaplain to the Earl of
Yarmouth, was born in Yarmouth in 1680,
and educated at the free school, North
Walsham. He was apprenticed to a glazier
at Norwich, where in 1712 he joined a stroll-
ing company. In 1714-15 he was one of the
company with which ChristopherRich opened
the rebuilt theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields.
His name first appears in surviving records,
16 Feb. 1715, as Sterling in the ' Perplexed
Couple.' On 2 June he was Ezekiel Prim, a
presbyterian parson, in the ' City Ramble,'
and on 14 June Sir Arthur Addlepate in his
own farce, ' Love in a Sack.' At this house

(fl. 1590), poet, probably , he remained until 1721, playing many parts,
related to the Griffins of Dingley, Northamp- ; including Don Lopez in his own farce, ' Hu-

•*• 1 ' •• * :j .„.!.:£_ _i _• /I. . T>-_.j.i.^i- _r T> > o A „_:! ITI« -i

tonshire, has been identified with a Bartholo-

VOL. XXIII.

incurs of Purgatory,' 3 April

1716, and
Q

Griffin

226

Griffin

26 Jan. 1720 Sir John Indolent in his own
' Whig and Tory.' He also played the Jew
in Lord Lansdowne's ' Jew of Venice/ altered
from Shakespeare, Gomez in the ' Spanish
Friar/ Sir Hugh Evans, and Foresight in
'Love for Love/ and took probably some
part in his own ' Masquerade, or the Evening's
Intrigue/ produced for his benefit, with the
' Jew of Venice/ 16 May 1717. His success
in characters of choleric and eccentric old
men was such that Drury Lane, though pos-
sessing Norris and Johnson, both in his line,
engaged him, for the sake of avoiding rivalry.
His name was on the bills at Lincoln's Inn
Fields in ' Love's Last Shift/ 27 Sept. 1721.
Genest assumes that this was by mistake,
since Griffin appeared at Drury Lane as Polo-
nius on the 30th of the same month. Here
he remained until his death in 1740. The
only part of primary importance of which he
was the original at Drury Lane was Lovegold
in the ' Miser ' by Fielding. He was also, at
Richmond in 1715, Sapritius in ' Injured
Virtue/ his own alteration of the ' Virgin
Martyr ' of Massinger. This piece was acted
by the servants of the Dukes of Southampton
and Cleveland. On 12 Feb. 1740 his name
is for the last time, apparently, in the bills as
Day in the ' Committee.' The ' Gentleman's
Magazine ' of March 1740 speaks of him as a
worthy man and an excellent actor. He died
on 18 Feb. 1740. Victor says he 'was a come-
dian excellent in some characters/ notice-
ably as Sir Hugh Evans and Sir Paul Pliant.
The last he made a finished character. * His
silly important look always excited laughter.
... It was not in nature to resist bursting
into laughter at the sight of him, his ridicu-
lous distressful look, followed by a lament-
able recital of his misfortunes.' Victor adds :
f He was a sensible, sober man, and well re-
spected. When he died he left effects very
acceptable to his sister and her children, and
what is more uncommon, a good character '
{Hist, of the Theatres of London and Dublin,
ii. 78-80). Davies contrasts his 'affected
softness ' with the ' fanatical fury ' of Ben
Johnson the actor, when they were playi:
Tribulation and Ananias in the ' Alchemist '
(Dramatic Miscellanies,\\. 108). A portrait
of the actors in these parts by Vanbleek or
Van Bluck [q. v.] of Covent Garden, fur-
nishing striking likenesses of both, was f taken
off in mezzotinto, and is now published'
( General Advertiser, 5 April 1748). Griffin's
dramas are * Injured Virtue/ tragedy, 12mo,
1715; 'Love in a Sack/ farce, 12mo, 1715;
' Humours of Purgatory/ farce, 12mo, 1716 ;
'Masquerade/ farce, 12mo, 1717 ; and 'Whig
and Tory/ comedy, 8vo, 1720. The last deals
rather dexterously with a political subject.

The others add little to Griffin's claims on
attention. In conjunction with Theobald he
also wrote ' A Complete Key to the What-
d'ye-call-it of Gay/ 1715, 8vo.

[Works cited ; Baker, Eeed, and Jones's Biog.
Dram. ; Grenest's Account of the English Stage.]

J. K.

GRIFFIN, GERALD (1803-1840), dra-
matist, novelist and poet, born 12 Dec. 1803,
in Limerick, where his father was a brewer,
belonged to an old family of the sept of Ui
Griobhtha, a name subsequently changed to
Griffin. He was educated at Limerick, wrote
for local journals, and made various attempts
in youth as a poet and critic. In 1820 his
parents emigrated to Pennsylvania, and he
went to Adare to reside with an elder brother,
William Griffin, M.D. (1794-1848). Before
he had attained his twentieth year he com-
menced four tragedies, among which was
'Gisippus, or the Forgotten Friend /and wrote
many spirited lyrics. In 1823 Griffin went
to London in the hope of entering on a suc-
cessful literary career. Through the inter-
vention of John Banim [q. v.] he contributed
to the ' Literary Gazette ' and other periodi-
cals. He conceived the idea of an English
opera, entirely in recitative, and a work of
this class — apparently entitled ' The Noyades '
— was produced by him in 1826 at the English
opera-house, London. On the suggestion of
Banim, Griffin essayed fiction, and wrote
' Holland Tide/ and three other tales, which
were published together, and proved his first
decided success. He also wrote two dramas
for music, and commenced a comedy. Early
in 1827 he returned to Ireland, and completed
a first series of ' Tales of the Munster Festi-
vals.' These were intended to illustrate tra-
ditional observances in the south of Ireland.
Three volumes of the tales, completed in
four months, were followed by a novel en-
titled 'The Collegians,' issued anonymously
in 1829. This work, founded on occurrences
in Munster, attained wide popularity. In
1830 Griffin contributed ' Tales illustrative of
the Five Senses ' to the ' Christian Apologist '
(reissued as ' The Offering of Friendship/ 1854
and 1860), and published a volume entitled
' The Rivals.' Experience led Griffin to
modify his expectations in relation to literary
work, and, with a view to the legal profession,
he entered as a law student in the university
of London. A second series of Griffin's ' Tales
of the Munster Festivals' was followed in
1832 by his historical novel entitled ' The In-
vasion/ by ' Tales of my Neighbourhood/ 1 835,
by the ' Duke of Monmouth/ 1836, and ' Talis
Qualis, or Tales of the Jury-room/ issued in
1842. Griffin returned to Limerick in 1838,
and contemplated entering on a life of reli-

Griffin

227

Griffin

gion. He eventually became a member of
the catholic society of the Christian Brothers,
a body devoted to teaching. Griffin dis-
charged his duties as a brother of the order
till prostrated by a fever, of which he died
on 12 June 1840 at the North Monastery,
Cork. Griffin's play of ' Gisippus,' which had
been declined in the author's lifetime by
Charles Kean and others, was produced in
1842 at Drury Lane by Macready, who im-
personated the principal character, while
Miss Helen Faucit appeared as Sophronia.
In the same year it was published at London,
and reached a second edition immediately.
An edition of Griffin's novels and poems,
with a memoir of his life and writings by his
brother, William Griffin, M.D., was issued at
London, in eight volumes, in 1842-3, and
subsequently reprinted at Dublin. Many of
Griffin's novels formed separate volumes of
Duffy's l Popular Library/ issued at Dublin
in 1854. His ' Poetical Works ' were issued
separately in 1851, and his ' Poetical and
Dramatic Works ' with ' Gisippus ' in 1857
and 1859. A portrait of Griffin is extant at
Dublin, in the possession of a relative.

By those acquainted with Irish life, Grif-
fin's novels have been highly praised. Thomas
Osborne Davis [q. v.], of the Irish ' Nation,'
describes the ' Collegians ' and l Suil Dhow '
as ' two of the most perfect prose fictions in
the world.' The fidelity with which the
scenery of South Ireland and the manners
of the Irish upper and middle classes of the
eighteenth century are depicted in the whole
series to which these stories belong, leads
Davis to compare Griffin with Sir Walter
Scott. In ' Gisippus ' Davis sees ' the greatest
drama written by an Irishman ' (cf. DAVIS,
Prose Writim/s, ed. Rolleston, 1889, p. 282).
Miss Mitford, a more sober critic, is hardly
less enthusiastic in the sympathetic sketch
which she gives of Griffin in her ' Recollec-
tions.' On Griffin's < Collegians' Mr. Dion
Boucicault founded his well-known play en-
titled ' The Colleen Bawn ; or the Brides of
Garry-Owen,' first produced at the Adelphi
Theatre, London, on 10 Sept. 1860. A popu-
lar edition of the novel, illustrated by ' Phiz,'
was issued in 1 801 as ' The Colleen Bawn ;
or the Collegian's Wife.'

[Life of Gerald Griffin, by his brother, 1843 ;
Miss Mitford's Recollections of a Literary Life,
1859, pp. 422-38 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. T. G.

GRIFFIN (formerly WHITWELL), JOHN
GRIFFIN, LORD HOWARD DE WALDEN
(1719-1797), field-marshal, born 13 March
1719 at Oundle in Northamptonshire, was
the eldest son of William Whitwell of that
place and his wife Ann, youngest sister of

Lord Griffin of Braybrooke, and grand-daugh-
ter of James Howard, third earl of Suffolk
and baron Howard de Walden. He entered
the army, became captain in the 3rd regiment
of foot-guards in March 1744, and served
with the allied forces in the Netherlands and
Germany during the war of the Austrian
succession and the seven years' war. In this
service he distinguished himself, and suc-
ceeded to the command of the 33rd regiment,
stationed in Germany. He was promoted
major-general on 25 June 1759, lieutenant-
general on 19 Jan. 1761, general on 2 April
1778, and field-marshal on 30 July 1796.
As a reward for his military services he was
made a knight of the Bath, and installed in
Henry VII's Chapel on 26 May 1761.

In 1749 he assumed by act of parliament
the surname and arms of Griffin, on receiv-
ing from his aunt Elizabeth, wife of the first
Earl of Portsmouth, her share in the estate
of Saffron Walden in Essex. On the death
of the same aunt he also inherited Audley
House with its demesnes. On 28 Nov. 1749
he was elected member of parliament for
Andover vice Viscount Lymington, deceased,
and continued to represent the constituency
till 1784, when he succeeded to the House
of Lords as Baron Howard de Walden, his
claim to the barony as representative of the
last lord having been allowed by a committee
of the house on 3 Aug. 1784.

He married, (1) on 9 Feb. 1749, Anne
Mary (d. 18 Aug. 1764), daughter of John,
baron Schutz, and, (2) on 11 June ]765,
Catherine, daughter of William Clayton, esq.,
of Ilarleyford in Buckinghamshire. He was
created in 1788 Baron Braybrooke of Bray-
brooke in Northamptonshire, with special re-
mainder to his kinsman Richard Aldworth
Neville. He died on 2 June 1797 without
issue, when the barony of Howard de Walden
again fell for a time into abeyance. At the
time of his death he was lord-lieutenant
(chosen in 1784) and vice-admiral of the
county of Essex, colonel of the Queen's Own
dragoons, and recorder of Saffron Walden.

[Gent. Mag. 1797,pt.i.p. 529; Haydn's Book
of Dignities; London Gazette; Proceedings in
relation to the Barony of Walden, published
1807.] E. J. K.

GRIFFIN, JOHN JOSEPH (1802-1877),
chemist, was born in London in 1802, and
was brought up as a bookseller in the firm of
Messrs. Tegg & Co. In 1832 he married Mary
Ann Holder, by whom he had twelve chil-
dren, including William Griffin, F.C.S. (d.
July 1883), and Charles Griffin, F.S.A. Grif-
fin commenced business in Glasgow as a book-
seller and publisher and dealer in chemical

Q2

Griffin

228

Griffin

apparatus, in partnership with his eldest
brother. In 1852 the partnership was dis-
solved (the publishing branch being continued
by his nephew as Charles Griffin & Co.), and
J. J. Griffin established the firm of chemical
apparatus dealers (J. J. Griffin & Sons of
22 Garrick Street, Covent Garden), which
is still successfully carried on. Griffin died
at his residence, Park Road, Haverstock Hill,
on 9 June 1877. He received his training in
chemistry in early life at Paris and at Heidel-
berg. While still a young man he published
a translation of Heinrich Rose's ' Handbuch
der analytischen Chemie.' While in the pub-
lishing trade Griffin, who was a man of wide
culture, partly edited the ' Encyclopaedia Me-
tropolitana,' of which his firm were the pub-
lishers. Griffin assisted in the foundation of
the Chemical Society in 1840, and throughout
his life he was earnest in his attempts to popu-
larise the study of chemistry. He devised
many new and simple forms of chemical ap-
paratus, and did much in introducing scien-
tific methods into commercial processes. He
wrote several books connected with chemistry,
including ' Chemical Recreations' (1834),
' Treatke on the Blow-pipe/ ' System of Crys-
tallography ' (1841), ' The Radical Theory in
Chemistry'' (1858), 'Centigrade Testing as
applied to the Arts,' * The Chemical Testing
of Wines and Spirits ' (1866 and 1872), and
< Chemical Handicraft ' (1866 and 1877). Nine
in various scien-
was ' On

a New Method of Crystallographic Notation ; '
' Report British Association,' 1840, p. 88 ; and
the last ' A Description of a Patent Blast Gas
Furnace,' Chemical News/ 1860, pp. 27, 40.

[Journal Chem. Soc. for 1878, xxxiii. 229;
Eoyal Society's Cat. of Scientific Papers ; infor-
mation furnished by relatives.] W. J. H.

GRIFFIN, THOMAS (1706P-1771), or-
gan-builder and Gresham professor of music,
was the son of a wharfinger. He was ap-
prenticed on 5 July 1720 to George Dennis,
a barber, for seven years : was admitted ' by
servitude' on 4 Feb. 1729 to the freedom,
and on 6 March 1733 to the livery of the
Barber-Surgeons' Company. He was entered
at that date in the company's books as a
* barber ' of Fenchurch Street (cf. HAWKINS,
History of Music, iii. 907). After 1751 he
is described as an organ-builder, still of
Fenchurch Street. Among the organs for
city churches said to have been erected by
Griffin is that of St. Helen's, Bishopsgate,
built in 1741. Griffin was one of the Gres-
ham committee, and succeeded Gardner, on
11 June 1763, as professor of music to the
college. The performance of his duties, how-

papers from his pen appeared in varic
tine periodicals. Of these the first

ever, was too severe a tax upon his musical
learning, and the newspapers of the time
report his repeated failures as a lecturer (see
also GKOVE, i. 631). He died on 29 April
1771, leaving property to his two sisters.

[Gent. Mag. 1771, p. 239; Registers of Wills,
P. C. C. 206, Trevor ; authorities quoted above ;
valuable information kindly supplied by Mr.
Sidney Young, clerk to the Barber-Surgeons'"
Company.] L. M. M.

GRIFFIN, THOMAS (d. 1771), admiral,
said to have belonged to a younger branch
of the family of Lord Griffin of Braybrooke,
which merged in that of Lord Howard of
Walden. He is described as of the parish of
Dixton Hadnock in Monmouthshire (Lists of
Members of Parliament, Arundel, 1754). He
entered the navy about 1711, and on 28 Oct.
1718 was promoted by Sir George Byng to
be a lieutenant of the Orford. In July 1730
he was appointed first lieutenant of the Fal-
mouth with Captain John Byng ; and on
1 April 1731 was promoted to be captain of
the Shoreham frigate, which he commanded
for two years in the West Indies and on the
coast of Carolina, and paid off in March
1733. In 1735 he commanded the Blenheim,
guardship at Portsmouth, and bearing the
flag of Vice-admiral Cavendish, and in 1738-
1739, commanded the Oxford in the Channel.
In 1740 he was appointed to the Princess Caro-
line, which went out to the West Indies in the
fleet under Sir Chaloner Ogle. At Jamaica,
Vernon hoisted his flag on board the Prin-
cess Caroline, and Griffin was moved into
the Burford, Vernon's former flagship. He
commanded the Burford in the unsuccessful
attack on Cartagena, March- April 1741 [see
VERNON, EDWARD], and is mentioned as
having cleared the passage into the inner
harbour by removing a ship which had been
sunk in the entrance. In the following Sep-
tember he took the Burford to England, and
was afterwards involved in a series of un-
pleasant quarrels with his officers, whom he
had turned out of their cabins in order to ac-
commodate some passengers whom he brought
from Jamaica. The officers, naturally enough,
now complained of this treatment^ alleging
that Griffin had been ' pretty well paid for
it.' Griffin denied this, maintaining that
what he had done was in accordance with
the custom of the service, and retaliated by
charging his officers with being ' a drinking,
disorderly set' (Captains' Letters, Septem-
ber 1741). The aftair seems to have been
smoothed over, at any rate as far as Griffin
was concerned, and he was appointed to the
Nassau guardship at Portsmouth, from which
he exchanged into the St. George, and com-

Griffin

229

Griffin

manded her during the summers of 174:2 and
1743. In October 1743 he was appointed
to the Captain of 70 guns, one of the fleet
under Sir John Norris [q. v.] during the
early months of 1744, and afterwards under
Sir John Balchen [q. v.] in his last fatal
cruise to the coast of Portugal. In January
1744-5 the Captain and three other ships of
the line, under the command of Grifh'ii, as
senior officer, were cruising broad off'Ushant,
when, on the 6th, they sighted three French
ships, which they chased. These were two
ships of the line, homeward bound from the
West Indies, and the Mars, a small English
privateer, which they had captured two or
three days before. On being chased, the
Mars bore up, and was followed by the Cap-
tain, which captured her and took her to
England. The other ships not only did not
capture, but did not engage the Frenchmen
[see BRETT, JOHN ; MOSTYN, SAVAGE] ; and
the question naturally arose how it was
that the senior officer, in one of the largest
ships of the squadron, turned aside to chase
and capture the comparatively insignificant
privateer. Griffin alleged that when he
bore away he believed that the Mars was a
man-of-war, and that the two larger ships
were merchantmen. The statement could
not fail to excite hostile criticism, for the
Captain was at the time the leading ship and
nearest to the enemy, and on board the
other ships no one doubted that the two large
Frenchmen were ships of the line. The
popular outcry was very great, and it was
demanded that Griffin's conduct should be
strictly inquired into ; but the admiralty
was pleased to consider his explanation suf-
ficient, and he continued through the year in
command of the Captain, cruising with some
success against the enemy's privateers in
the Channel. On the news of Commodore
Barnett's death in the East Indies [see BAR-
NETT, CURTIS] Griffin was ordered to go out
to fill the vacancy, and hoisted a broad pen-
nant in the Princess Mary of 00 guns, in
which he arrived oft' the mouth of the Ganges
in December 1746. One of his first measures
on superseding Captain Edward Peyton [q. v.],
who, as senior officer, had acted as comman-
der-in-chief since Barnett's death, was to
place him under close arrest, and send him
a prisoner to England, charged with gross
misconduct. A couple of months afterwards ;
he went, down to Fort St. Davids, where, i
and at Trincomalee, he remained for the |
next two years, during which time he was
promoted to be rear-admiral of the red on
5 July 1747, and vice-admiral of the blue on
12 May 1748. In July 1748 he was re- '
lieved by Boscawen, and, after refitting at

Trincomalee, sailed for England on 17 Jan.
1748-9. At that time the admiralty had
expressed perfect satisfaction with his con-
duct, but on the arrival of the Exeter in
England in April 1750, her captain, Powlett
[see POWLETT, HEXRY, DUKE OF BOLTON],
preferred against him several charges of mis-
conduct and neglect of duty, and especially
with having let slip an opportunity on 10 June
1748, while lying at St. Davids, of bringing
to action a French squadron which appeared
in the offing. On these charges Griffin was
tried by court-martial on .'5-7 Dec. 1750, was
found guilty of negligence, and sentenced to
be suspended from his rank and employment
as a flag-officer during the king's pleasure
(Minutes of the Court-martial}. His interest
was sufficient to have this sentence favour-
ably brought before the king in council on
24 Jan. 1752, when he was reinstated in his
rank (Gent. Mar/. 1752, xx. 41). Charnock
states that to this restoration was added a
limit ing clause that he should not be advanced
to any higher rank, but that his services to
the ministry as member of parliament for
Arundel (1754-61) obtained a remission of
this limitation. The story, however, is not
supported by any evidence. Several months
after his own reinstatement Griffin, with sur-
prising effrontery, preferred charges of mis-
conduct against Captain Powjett. One of
these charges was 'that he did not permit
every officer to possess the cabin allotted to
him by the custom of the navy.' The charges
made under the circumstances, and after the
lapse of more than four years, were so evi-
dently the outcome of malice that it is
astonishing the admiralty entertained them.
A court-martial was, however, ordered and
assembled on 1 Sept. 1752, when, Griffin
having no witnesses, Powlett was at once
acquitted.

Griffin's conduct in neglecting to engage
the enemy on two occasions left a stain on his
reputation which neither the favourable judg-
ment of the admiralty, nor the clemency of
the king in council, has cleared away. There
were other grounds lor his unpopularity in
the service. He seems to have endeavoured
to atone for his shyness before the enemy by
overbearing treatment of his subordinates,
and, notwithstanding the restoration of his
rank, the admiralty exercised a wise discre-
tion in never employing him again. He rose,
however, in due course, through the several
grades, and was admiral of the white at his
death in 1771. He had for several years
previously retired to AVales, where he lived
wholly secluded from public affairs.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. iv. 224; Bentson's
Nav.and Mil. Memoirs ; An Enquiry into the Con-

Griffith

230

Griffith

duct of Captain Mostyn, being Remarks on the
Minutes of the Court-martial and other incidental
matters, by a Sea Officer (1745) ; Narrative of
the Transactions of the British Squadrons in the
East Indies during the Late War ... by an Officer
who served in those Squadrons (1751); official
letters and other documents in the Public Record
Office. The minutes of the court-martini were
published by Griffin in 1751, together with ' Mr.
Griffin's Appeal to the Right Hon. the Lords
Commissioners of the Admiralty . . . against the
Sentence passed on him at a Court-martial,' &c.
There are some interesting letters to Anson in
Addit. MS. 15955, if. 280-308, in one of which
he alludes to his w — e, which may presumably
mean his wife.] J. K. L.

GRIFFITH. [See also GRIFFIN, GKIF-
FITHS, and GRTJFFYDD.]

GRIFFITH, ALEXANDER (d. 1690),
divine, a Welshman, was educated at Hart
Hall, Oxford, matriculating 27 Jan. 1614-15
(Oxford Univ. Reg., Oxford Hist. Soc. ii.
335). After proceeding B.A. on 12 June
1618 he returned to Wales, and there kept a
school or held a small cure. On 10 Dec. 1631,
being then beneficed in South Wales, he gra-
duated M.A. (WooD, Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss,
i. 379, 460). During the civil war he was
deprived of his livings on account of his
loyalty. During this period he wrote ' Strena
Vavasoriensis ; or, a New Year's Gift for
the Welsh Itinerants. Or an Hue and Cry
after Mr. Vavasor Powell, Metropolitan of
the Itinerants, and one of the Executioners
of the Gospel by Colour of the late Act for
the Propagation thereof in Wales,' 4to, Lon-
don, 1654. In the same year there also
appeared his l True and Perfect Relation
of the whole Transaction concerning1 the
Petition of the Six Counties of South Wales,
and the County of Monmouth, formerly pre-
sented to the Parliament of the Common-
wealth of England for a supply of Godly
Ministers, and an Account of Ecclesiastical
Revenues therein,' 4to, London, 1654. He
is supposed, too, to be the author, or part
author, of a pamphlet entitled ' Mercurius
Cambro-Britannicus ; or, News from Wales,
touching the miraculous Propagation of the
Gospel in those parts,' 4to, London, 1652
(WooD, Athena Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 393).
Upon the Restoration Griffith regained pos-
session of his benefices, and was presented
to the vicarage of Glasbury, Brecknockshire,
in 1661 (JONES, Brecknockshire, vol. ii. pt. i.
p. 389). He died in 1690.

[Authorities quoted ; Robert Williams's Emi-
nent Welshmen, 1852, p. 180.] G. G.

GRIFFITH, EDMUND (1570-1637),
bishop of Bangor, was born at Cevnamlwch
in Lleyn, the promontory of Carnarvonshire,

in 1570. He was the fourth son of Gruftydd
ab Sion Gruffydd of Cevnamlwch, ' of an
ancient house*' (WYNNE, Gwydir Family,
p. 97). His mother was Catrin, the daugh-
ter of Sir Richard Bulkeley of Baron Hill.
Among his brothers was Hugh Griffith, ' a
very proper man, of a comely tall personage,'
who became in Sir John Wynne's partial
eyes ' the worthiest most valiant captain of
any nation that was at sea' (ib. p. 102).

Griffith was admitted as an exhibitioner of
Brasenose College, Oxford, on 8 April 1587,
having been before, in Wood's opinion, of
Jesus College. He proceeded M.A. in 1592.
In 1599 he became rector of Llandwrog, in
1600 canon of Bangor, and in 1604 rector of
Llanbedrog, both livings being in the diocese
of Bangor. On 10 March 1605 he was insti-
tuted archdeacon of Bangor (LE NEVE, Fasti
Ecclesice Anglicance, i. 113), and resigned in
1613, on 9 Sept. of which year he was insti-
tuted dean of Bangor (ib. i. 112). On the
death of Bishop Dolben he was elected bishop
of Bangor on 31 Dec. 1633, confirmed on
12 Feb. 1634, consecrated on 16 Feb. at Lam-
beth by Archbishop Laud, and enthroned on
14 April (ib. i. 106). He died on 26 May
1637, and was buried in the choir of his
cathedral, where a half-obliterated inscrip-
tion marked his remains. Sir John Wynne
describes him as ' a worthy gentleman in
divinity.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 888 ; Sir
John Wynne's History of the Gwydir Family,
1878, pp. 97, 102; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl.
vol. i. ; Williams's Diet, of Eminent Welshmen,
p. 181 ; Browne Willis's Survey of Bangor,
pp. 26, 111, 128, 134, 169.] T. F. T.

GRIFFITH, EDWARD (1790-1858),
naturalist, son of William Griffith of Stan-
well, Middlesex, was born in 1790. He en-
tered St. Paul's School in 1800 and left it in
1806, entering the common pleas office as a
clerk. He afterwards became a solicitor and
a master in the court of common pleas. He
was one of the original members of the Zoo-
logical Society, and a fellow of the Linnean
(1822), Antiquaries, and Royal Societies.
In 1821 he published the first part of what
was designed to be an extensive work, ( Gene-
ral and Particular Descriptions of the Ver-
tebrated Animals,' with excellent coloured
plates. This first part deals only with the
monkeys and lemurs. It may have been
abandoned in favour of another work, which
he was able to complete, viz. a translation of
Cuvier's ' Animal Kingdom,' with consider-
able additions, in fifteen volumes. This work,
which is described as containing 'descrip-
tions of all the species hitherto named and

Griffith

231

Griffith

of many not before noticed/ was published
between 1827 and 1834, Griffith being the
chief editor, assisted by Major Charles Hamil-
ton Smith and Edward Pidgeon in the part
dealing with the mammalia, by the last-
named in that dealing with the mollusca,
and by John Edward Gray [q. v.] in that
dealing with birds. The work is extensively^
illustrated with coloured plates. In addition *
to these scientific works, Griffith published
two others of a professional character. The )
first was ' A Collection of Ancient Records
relating to the Borough of Huntingdon, with
Observations illustrative of the History of
Parliamentary Boroughs in General,' Lon-
don, 1827 [misprinted 1727], arising out of an
election petition, and urging that the borough
franchise rightly belonged to all burgesses or
resident householders paying scot and lot, and
not, as held by a parliamentary committee, to
the corporation. The other, published in 1831 ,
is entitled ' Cases of supposed Exemption from
Poor Rates claimed on the ground of Extra-
parochiality, with a ... Sketch of the An-
cient History of the Parish of St. Andrew,
Holborn.' Griffith died on 8 Jan. 1858.

[Gardiner's Admission Registers of St. Paul's
School, 1884, and the books above enumerated.] [

G. S. B.

GRIFFITH, MRS. ELIZABETH (1720 ?-
1793), play wright and novelist,whose maiden
name was also Griffith, was born in Glamor-
ganshire about 1720. After an engagement
of many years' duration she married, about
1752, Richard Griffith (1714P-1788) [q. v.],
a poor Irishman of good family. Soon after-
wards she appeared on the stage in Dublin,
and in 1753 and 1754 she played at Covent
Garden Theatre, but without any marked
success. In 1757, at the instance of Mar-
garet, countess of Cork, she published with
her husband (anonymously) ' A Series of
Genuine Letters between Henry and Frances,'
2 vols., a selection from her correspondence
with her husband before their marriage. It
is a sentimental production, but met with
great success. In 1769-70 the Griffiths pub-
lished two companion novels in letters, 'Deli-
cate Distress ' by ' Frances,' and ' The Gordian j
Knot ' by ' Henry,' 4 vols.

In 1764 Mrs. Griffith published ' Amana :
a Dramatic Poem,' designed ' to show the
folly of human wishes,' &c., written in very-
indifferent verse. Her comedy, ' The Platonic
Wife,' adapted from ' L'Heureux Divorce ' of
Marmontel, was played for six nights at
Drury Lane Theatre in 1765. In the follow-
ing year another comedy, ' A Double Mis-
take,' was acted on twelve successive nights
at Covent Garden. The success of this piece

induced Mrs. Griffith to bring herself by letter
under the notice of Garrick, whom she con-
tinued to pester for twelve years with an un-
ceasing flow of applications for employment.
Garrick at length suggested a translation of
Beaumarchais' * Eugenie,' which was pro-
duced by him with great success as 'The
School for Rakes' in February 1769. The
play was reprinted in book form several times.
Mrs. Griffith's next play, 'A Wife in the
Right,' was played for one night only at
Covent Garden in 1772, its failure being at-
tributed by the author to the negligence of
Shuter, the actor. An adaptation from Gol-
doni's 'Bourru Bienfaisant,' called 'The
Times,' another suggestion of Garrick's, was
played for six nights in 1780. She also pub-
lished translations of the Marchioness de
Caylus's ' Memoirs of the Court of Louis XIV,'
1770 ; Yiaud's ' Shipwreck,' 1771 ; Noel De-
senfans's ' Letter to Mrs. Montagu,' 1777 ; the
'Letters of Ninon 1'Enclos,' and the 'Barber
of Seville,' from the French of Beaumarchais
(1776). In 1775 she dedicated to Garrick her
longest work, ' The Morality of Shakespeare's
Drama Illustrated.' A high-flown panegyric
on this work from her husband's pen was found
a few years ago written on the fly-leaf of a copy
of the book, and was printed in ' Notes and
Queries,' 6th ser. vii. 66. She also published
two novels in letters, ' The History of Lady
Barton,' 3 vols. 1771, and ' The Story of Lady
Juliana Harley,' 2 vols. 1776, and edited a
' Collection of Novels ' in three volumes, con-
sisting of works by Mrs. Behn, Mrs. Aubin,
and Eliza Haywood, and some translation.
Her novels are much inferior to the plays,
which, though without originality, are often
brightly written. One of her latest publica-
tions was ' Essays to Young Married Women,'
1782, 12mo. She wrote, in spite of ill-health,
simply for the support of her family. She
died 5 Jan. 1793 at Millicent, co. Kildare, the
residence of her son Richard.

[Art. infra GRIFFITH, RICHARD (17U ?-1788)
Williams's Eminent Welshmen ; Baker's Biog.
Dram. i. 301 ; Victor's History of the Theatres
of London, pp. 69, 76, 137; Garrick's Private
Correspondence, passim ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Watt's
Bibl. Brit. : Genest's Hist, of the Stage, vol. v.l

A. V.

GRIFFITH, GEORGE (1601-1666),
bishop of St. Asaph, was born at Penrhyn in
Carnarvonshire on 30 Sept. 1601, and was
educated at Westminster School, whence he
proceeded to Oxford and became a WTest-
minster student of Christ Church in 1619
( WELCH, Alumni Westmonasterienses, p. 88).
He proceeded B.A. in 1623, and M. A. in 1626,
and became distinguished as a tutor at his

Griffith

232

Griffith

college and a popular preacher. He became
domestic chaplain to Bishop John Owen of
St. Asaph (Animadversions, p. 16), who made
him a canon of St. Asaph and rector of New-
town, Montgomeryshire, in 1631 (THOMAS,
Hist. St. Asaph, pp. 262, 344). In 1632 he
gave up Newtown for the rectories of Llan-
drinio and Llanfechain, also on the presenta-
tion of his patron (id. pp. 472, 757). In 1633
he surrendered Llanfechain for the richer
rectory of Llanymynech (ib. p. 636). In 1635
he proceeded D.D. In 1640, as a proctor in
convocation, he urged the necessity of a new
edition of the Welsh Bible, none having been
published since that of Bishop Parry in 1620.
Griffith was not ejected from Llanymynech
by the parliamentary commissioners. Walker
(Sufferings of Clergy, p. 205) must be wrong.
He described himself as an ' episcopal pres-
byterian,' and waged a fierce war against in-
dependents and other sectaries, defended the
parochial system, and boasted that * he had
withstood popery both by writing and preach-
ing as much as any minister in Wales.' In
1652 he accepted the challenge which the
famous itinerant, Vavasor Powell, threw
down to any minister in Wales, to dispute
whether his calling or Powell's, and his ways
or his opponent's ' ways of separation ' were
most conformable to scripture. After some
preliminary skirmishing, in which Griffith
held up to ridicule the bad Latin of his ad-
versary, the disputation was held on 23 July
1652, and, if Wood's partial testimony can
be accepted, Powell ' fell from want of aca-
demic learning and of the true way of ar-
guing.' Both parties claimed the victory
and rushed into print. Powell wrote his
account in the ' Perfect Diurnall,' while three
pamphlets were Griffith's contributions to
the controversy. They were: 1. 'A Bold
Challenge of an Itinerant Preacher (Vavasor
Powell) modestly answered by a Local Minis-
ter to whom the same was sent and delivered ;
and severall Letters thereupon ' [in Latin],
London, 1652, 4to. 2. ' A Relation of a
Disputation between Dr. Griffith and Mr. V.
Powell, and since some false observations
made thereon,' London, 1653, 4to. 3. <A
Welsh Narrative corrected and taught to
speak true English and some Latine, or, Anim-
adversions on an imperfect relation in the
" Perfect Diurnall," Numb. 138, Aug. 2, 1652,
containing a narration of the Disputation
between Dr. Griffith and Mr. Vavasor Powell,
near New Chappell in Montgomeryshire,
July 23rd, 1652/ London, 1653. The < Bri-
tish Museum Catalogue ' also assumes that
Griffith was the George Griffith who wrote
prefaces to devotional works of William
Strong, preacher at the Charterhouse, but it

is more likely that this was George Griffith of
j the Charterhouse, ejected for nonconformity
1 in 1662.

After the Restoration the patronage of
Sheldon secured for Griffith the bishopric of
St. Asaph. He was elected on 16 Oct. and
consecrated on 28 Oct., along with four other
bishops, in Henry VII's Chapel at West-
minster, Duppa acting as consecrator and
J. Sudbury, afterwards dean of Durham,
preaching the sermon, which was published.
It was the first consecration of bishops after
the Restoration. He was allowed to retain
his old preferments in commendam, as well
as the archdeaconry and the sinecure rectory
of Llanrhaiadr yn Mochnant, as the reve-
nues of his see were ' insufficient to maintain
the state of a prelate' (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1660-1, p. 322).

Though not a commissioner, Griffith took
some part in the Savoy conference, ' speaking
but once or twice a few words calmly ' (KEN-
NBTT, p. 508). Lloyd (Memoirs, p. 100, fol. ed.)
says that he ' not only concurred effectually
in drawing up the Act of Uniformity, but
the form of baptism for those of riper years
was of his composing.' He was one of the
three bishops charged with that task (KEir-
STETT, p. 449).

The main work of Griffith's bishopric was
to restore order and uniformity and look after
the fabrics of the churches. In 1662 he pub-
lished * Articles of Enquiry concerning mat-
ters Ecclesiastical exhibited in his primary
Episcopal Visitation.' He died on 28 Nov.
1666, and was buried in the choir of his cathe-
dral. The short inscription ends quaintly,
' qui plura desiderat, facile investiget.' A
half-length portrait of him in his episcopal
habit is in Christ Church Hall.

Besides the pamphlets against Powell,
Griffith wrote some ' Plain Discourses on the
Lord's Supper,' published at Oxford in 1684.
In 1685 there was also printed at Oxford
' Gweddi'r-Arglwydd wedi ei hegluro, mewn
amry w ymadroddion, neu bregethau byrbion,
o waith G. Griffith diweddar escob Llanelwy.'
This was reprinted in 1806 at Carnarvon.
He is said to have undertaken the transla-
tion of the revised prayer-book into Welsh,
and may have written the pamphlet, also
attributed to Charles Edwards, author of
' Hanes y Ffydd,' ' On some Omissions and
Mistakes in the British translation of the
Bible,' 1666. Some writings by him are pre-
served in manuscript in the collection of
Miss Conway Griffiths, his descendant (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 406).

Griffith left six children, one son and five
daughters. One of these was married to
John Middleton of Gwaenynog, in which

Griffith

233

Griffith

house a portrait of the bishop is said still to .
remain.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 754-6, ;
915 ; Kennett's Register and Chronicle ; British ,
Museum General Catalogue of Printed Books;
Archdeacon Thomas's Hist, of the Diocese of
St. Asaph ; Browne Willis's Survey of St. Asaph, !
ed. Edwards ; Rowlands's Cambrian Biblio-
graphy, p. 232 ; Williams's Biog. Diet, of |
Eminent Welshmen, pp. 181-2; the pamphlets I
against Powell contain some biographical ma-
terials.] T. F. T.

GRIFFITH or GRIFFIN, JOHN (/.
1553), prtemonstratensian, was a Welshman, '
and a monk of the order of Cistercians in the ,
monastery of Halesowen in Worcestershire.
He was educated at Oxford in the Cistercian
college of St. Bernard, now St. John's Col- '
lege, but what degree he took is uncertain.
He was a learned and pious man, but ' being
unacquainted with the dealings of the world,
had like to have been drawn over to the re- j
formed religion ' (WooD) ; he was, however, I
1 fastened in his faith again/ much to the joy !
of the Roman catholics. He preached elo- I
quently in English and in Latin. He wrote '
in Latin 'Conciones yEstivales' ('modicum I
etiam non videbitis mel '), and 'Conciones i
Hyemales ' (' cum appropinquasset lesus le-
rosolymam'). The time of his death and his
place of burial are both uncertain, as he had
been expelled from his monastery several
years before the dissolution of the religious
houses ; but he was still living in the reign
of Edward VI, and perhaps in that of Queen
Mary.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 62 ; Pits, Angl. '
Theol. i. 739, ed. 1619; Tanner's Bibl. Brit,]

N. D. F. P.

.4 GRIFFITH, JOHN (1622P-1700), gene-
ral baptist minister, appears to have joined
the baptists about 1640, and founded about
1646 a congregation in Dunn ing's Alley,
Bishopsgate Street Without. It is probable
that he practised medicine, as he was known
as Dr. Griffith. After the Restoration he fre-
quently got into trouble as a conventicle
preacher, and persistently declined the oath of
allegiance. His difficulty was that the terms
of the oath bound him to obey laws not then in
being, and future sovereigns who might prove
papists. His first imprisonment was in New-
gate (1661) for seventeen months, lie was
again committed on ] 8 April 1683, and is said
to have spent fourteen years more or less in
gaol. He appears to have been free from mo-
lestation after James's declaration for liberty
of conscience (11 April 1687). In 1698 his
small congregation received an endowment
under a trust created by Captain Pierce
Johns' bequest. He was an advocate of

AoJts t~

close communion. He died on 16 May 1700,
in his seventy-ninth year. He published :
1. 'A Voice from the Word of the Lord, to
. . . Quakers/ &c., 1654, 12mo. 2. ' Six
Principles of the Christian Religion/ &c.,
1655, 4to. 3. 'A Complaint of the Op-
pressed/ &c., 1661, 4to. 4. < The Unlawful-
ness of Mixed Marriages/ &c., 1681, 4to.
5. ' The Case of Mr. John Griffith/ &c., 1683,
4to. Posthumous was 6. ' Two Discourses/
&c., 1707, 8vo (revised by J. Jenkins).

[Funeral Sermon by Richard Allen, 1700;
Crosby's Hist. English Baptists, 1738, vol. ii.;
Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808,
ii. 175sq. ; Wood's Hist. General Baptists, 1847,
p. 153.] A. G.

GRIFFITH, JOHN (1714-1798), inde-
pendent minister, was born in London in
December 1714. His father was a church-
man, his mother a member of the indepen-

and joined Whitefield's society at the Taber-
nacle in 1749. Chance led him to hear Samuel
Stockell at the independent congregation in
Meeting House Lane, Red Cross Street.
About 1750 he became one of Stockell's com-
municants, without severing his connection
with the Tabernacle class meetings. Grif-
fith began to preach about 1752, and after
Stockell's death (3 May 1753) was appointed
pastor 30 Oct. 1754. His ministry was suc-
cessful, till a dispute with one of his deacons
led him to withdraw in 1758 with part of
his congregation to an old meeting-house in
White's Alley. The congregation grew, and
built (1771) a new meeting-house in Mitchell
Street. But in a few years it declined, and
Griffith retired. In January 1778 hejbecame
minister of a new congregation at West Or-
chard, Coventry, Warwickshire. He ' does
not appear to have been adapted to the situa-
tion/ and removed on 25 March 1781 to Brig-
stock, Northamptonshire, where his minis-
try ended in 1788. Returning to London
he still preached occasionally. He died on
1 7 Aug. 1798, and was buried in Bunhill
Fields. He was twice married, and had a
large family by his first wife ; his second
wife died before 1788.

He published ' A Brand Plucked out of
the Fire/ &c., 1759, 12mo (a curious account
of his early life and of his quarrel with his
first church).

[Evangelical Mag. 1799, p. 175 sq. ; Wilsons
Diss. Churches of London, 1808 ii. 559, 1810
iii. 314 sq. ; Sibree and Causton's Independency
in Warwickshire, 1855, p. 82 sq.; Centenary of
West Orchard Chapel, Coventry, 1879, p. 8.]

A. G.

btck Q-T to/ u we*

Griffith

234

Griffith

GRIFFITH, MATTHEW (1599P-1665),
royalist divine, was born of ' genteel parent-
age' in London about 1599. He became a
commoner of Brasenose College, Oxford, in
May 1615 ; but graduated B. A. on 3 Feb.
1618 as a member of Gloucester Hall (WooD,
Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 381 ; see also Reg.
Univ. Oxon. vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 33). By the in-
fluence of Donne he was appointed lecturer
of St. Dunstan-in- the- West, Fleet Street, and
afterwards rector of St. Mary Magdalen, Old
Fish Street (NEWCOTJRT, JRepertorium,iA72).
About 1638 he was admitted to the terminal
preacher's place in the Rolls, but on making
his appearance in the chapel, he was for-
bidden to officiate by order of the master and
his lady, who averred that he had made some
untrue suggestion to the king. Griffith there-
upon petitioned Charles to have the matter
investigated by some of the lords of the
council (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1638-9,
pp. 206-7). Not long afterwards articles
charging him with profanity and immorality
were exhibited in the high commission court
(ib. 1636-7, p. 262). On 18 March 1640 the
case was referred to six commissioners, who
drew up a report, but nothing further came
of the affair (ib. 1640, pp. 401, 406). The
king showed his disbelief in the accusations
by presenting Griffith to the rectory of St.
Benet Sherehog on the ensuing 29 April
(NEWCOTJRT, i. 305). For preaching and pub-
lishing in 1642 a sermon entitled ' A pathe-
tical Perswasion to pray for publick peace,'
he was sequestered from both his livings and
imprisoned. On regaining his liberty he
took refuge with the king, and was made
D.D. at Oxford on 16 June 1643, and one
of the royal chaplains (WooD, Fasti Oxon.
ii. 68). He fought in defence of Basing
House. At its storming on 14 Oct. 1645, his
daughter by her taunts provoked the round-
heads to kill her (SPRIGGE, Anglia Rediviva,
ed. 1854, p. 151). Returning to London
about 1647, Griffith continued the use of the
liturgy by stealth to small gatherings of cava-
liers, and on that account suffered, it is said,
four imprisonments. The near prospect of the
restoration greatly excited him. On Sunday,
25 March 1660, he preached a very royalist
sermon on Prov. xxiv. 21 in the Mercers'
Chapel, which he published with certain ac-
companiments, as ' The Fear of God and the
King. . . . Together with a brief Historical
Account of the Causes of our unhappy dis-
tractions and the onely way to heal them.'
The pamphlet was dedicated to Monck, and
its vindictive spirit gave general offence.
Griffith was sent to Newgate on 5 April (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, p. 572). Milton
thought it worth while to reply to Griffith in

i a tract called ' Brief Notes upon a late Ser-
mon,' and was in turn attacked by Roger
L'Estrange in ( No Blinde Guides.' On the
king's return Griffith was restored to his rec-
tory of St. Mary Magdalen, and subsequently
obtained the rectory of Bladon, Oxfordshire,

I and the mastership of the Temple. He died at

I Bladon on 14 Oct. 1665, through rupturing a
blood-vessel in preaching, and was buried in
the chancel of the church. By his wife Sarah,
daughter of Richard Smith, D.D., chaplain
to Queen Anne, he had five sons and five
daughters. She died on 18 March 1677, in
her eightieth year, and was buried on the 21st

I in Canterbury Cathedral (Registers, Harl.
Soc. p. 125). Griffith's other writings are :

1. 'Bethel ; or a Forme for Families,' 1633.

2. 'A Sermon touching the Power of the
King' [anon.], 1643. 3. 'A Generall Bill of
Mortality of the Clergie of London, which
have been defunct by reason of the contagious
breath of the sectaries ' [anon.], 1646. 4. < The
Catholique Doctor and his spiritual Catho-
licon to cure our sinful 1 soules. A Com-
munion-sermon,' 1661. 5. ' Christian Con-
cord ; or S. Pauls parallel between the body
natural and mystical, exemplified in a ser-
mon,' 1661. 6. 'The Spiritual Antidote to
cure our sinful souls,' a sacrament sermon,
1662. 7. < The King's Life-Guard. An anni-
versary sermon preached on Jan.30th,1664-5/
1665.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 711-13;
Masson's Life of Milton, T. 667-9, 675-8, 689 ;
Cal. of Clarendon State Papers, i. 406 ; Cal. of
State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, pp. 110, 165, 166,
184; Commons' Journals, viii. 34, 528; Crom-
well's Letters (Carlyle, 1871), i. 212; Pepys's
Diary, 1848-9, i. 213 ; Edward Marshall's Wood-
stock Manor, pp. 299-300; [Thomas Cox's]
Magna Britannia, iv. 375.] G-, GK

GRIFFITH, GRIFFYTH, or GRIF-
FYN, MAURICE (d. 1558), bishop of Ro-
chester, was born in Wales, and educated, as
Wood says, in the south suburb of Oxford,
among the Dominicans. He was admitted
to the reading of the sentences in July 1532,
and became Bachelor of Canon Law on the
following 15 Feb., and afterwards took his
degree of B.D. 5 July. In 1537 he suc-
ceeded Nicholas Metcalfe in the archdea-
conry of Rochester, and in 1554 was made
bishop of that see, to which he was conse-
crated with five other bishops at St. Saviour's,
Southwark, 1 April (not by Gardiner, bishop
of Winchester, as Wood seems to imply, but
by Bonner, assisted by Tunstall of Durham
and Gardiner). He was at the time of his
consecration rector of St. Magnus, a piece of
preferment which he held till his death, which
took place on 20 Nov. 1558. Little is known

Griffith

Griffith

of him, except that he took part during the
reign of Mary in several consecrations of
bishops, and notably in that of Cardinal Pole,
22 March 1556. His name does not appear
in any of the state papers of the period. He
signed the articles of 1536 as a member ot
convocation for the diocese of Rochester.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon, ed. Bliss, ii. 786;
Stubbs's Kegistrum.] N. P.

GRIFFITH, MOSES (1724-1785), physi-
cian, son of Edward Griffith, was born at
Lapidon, Shropshire, in 1724, and educated
at Shrewsbury School. He entered at St.
John's College, Cambridge, in 1742, and after-
wards studied medicine at Leyden, where he
graduated M.D. in 1744. He practised for
many years in London, but in 1768 retired
to Colchester, where he died in March 1785.
He wrote ' Practical Observations on the
Cure of the Hectic and Slow Fevers, and the
Pulmonary Consumption/ 1776. Griffith is
credited with the invention of the useful
compound iron mixture of the Pharmacopoeia.

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 164.] G-. T. B.

GRIFFITH, MOSES (fl. 1769-1809),
draughtsman and engraver, was born 6 April
1749 at Trygain House in the parish of Bryn
Groer in Llein, Carnarvonshire. His parents
were of humble station, and he received a
very elementary education ; but, being clever
with his pencil, he was taken into service by
Thomas Pennant [q. v.] about 1769. Pen-
nant helped him to study drawing and en-
graving, and Griffiths became his constant
companion on his tours and excursions,
making the drawings and engravings for
Pennant's numerous works. Griffiths ob-
tained some proficiency both as a draughtsman
and engraver. On leaving Pennant's service
he settled at Wibnant, near Holyhead, where
he obtained plenty of employment as an en-
graver, He was alive in 1809, when he
wrote a letter defending himself from an at-
tack to the f Gentleman's Magazine ' ( Gent.
Mag. 1809, pt. ii. 1112). Francis Grose [q. v.]
employed him to engrave some of the plates
in his ' Antiquities.'

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Pennant's Lite-
rary Life.] L. C.

GRIFFITH, PIERS (d. 1628), naval ad-
venturer, son of Sir Rees Griffith of Penrhyn,
sheriff of Carnarvonshire in 1567, by his second
wife, Katharine, daughter of Piers Mostyn of
Talacre in Flintshire, and grandson of Sir Wil-
liam Griffith, chamberlain of North Wales, is
said by writers two hundred years later (PEN-
NANT, Tour in Wales, 1781, ii. 285 ; THOMAS,
in WILLIAMS'S Observations on the Snowdon
Mountains, 1802, p. 177), and apparently on

no other grounds than local tradition, to have
fitted out a ship against the Spanish Armada
in 1588, to have sailed from Beaumaris on
20 April, to have arrived at Plymouth on
4 May, to have been honourably received by
Sir Francis Drake, and to have shared in the
honour of defeating the Armada. It is stated
that he afterwards went with Drake and Ra-
legh to cruise upon the Spanish coast, and
parted from Sir Francis Drake at the mouth
of the Gulf of Magellan. In the reign of
James I complaints are said to have been
laid against him by Gondomar that he had
continued his attacks on Spanish ships and
possessions after the proclamation of peace,
and he is said to have been obliged to sell or
mortgage his estate in order to purchase his
pardon or to defray the expense of his prose-
cution.

The story seems mainly fictitious, but por-
tions may have a possible but unknown sub-
stratum of truth. His name has no place in
the official or any other list of commanders of
ships against the Spanish Armada ( Western
Antiquary, vii. 307), nor does he figure in any
of the accounts of the fighting. Drake and
Ralegh made no joint expedition either to the
coast of Spain or to the West Indies, nor was
Drake near the Straits of Magellan after 1588.
Griffith does not seem to have been with
Drake in the voyage round the world (Notes
and Queries, 7th ser. iv. 186) ; but it is of
course possible and not improbable that he
may have served both against the Armada and
in some other of Drake's expeditions before
or after ; in any case it was in some quite
subordinate capacity, or as a volunteer whose
name has not been distinguished. The only
part of the story that receives any historical
confirmation is the last. We read ( Cal. State
Papers, Domestic, 28 Feb. 1603) that ' Griffith,
a Welsh pirate, is taken at Cork, and his lands,
worth 500/. a year, some say, are given to
Lord Grey.' As this is only a private news-
letter, the details may very well be inaccu-
rate ; but if this Welsh pirate may be iden-
tified with Piers Griffith, the certain date puts
an end to the story about Gondomar's com-
plaints after the proclamation of peace. The
story of his estate seems better authenticated.
After being mortgaged Penrhyn was sold out-
right in 1616. Griffith died on 1 8 Aug. 1628,
and was buried in the broad aisle of Westmin-
ster Abbey. The name is variously written ;
but the Welsh form, Pyrs Gruffydd, is pro-
bably the most correct. He married Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir Thomas Mostyn of
Mostyn (who in a second marriage had mar-
ried Griffith's mother), and by her had issue
three sons, who all died in their infancy, and
four daughters.

Griffith

236

Griffith

[C. H. and Thompson Cooper in Notes and
Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 367 ; Dwnn's Heraldic Visi-
tation of Wales, ii. 167 ; Collect. Topogr. et Ge-
neal. vii. 362.] J. K. L.

GRIFFITH, RICHARD, M.D. (1635?-
1691), physician, born about 1635, was edu-
cated at Eton, though not on the foundation.
On the recommendation of Cromwell and the
council of state, he was appointed by the par-
liamentary visitors to a fellowship at Uni-
versity College, Oxford, on 1 Sept. 1654 (Re-
gister, Carnd. Soc. p. 399). He graduated
B.A. 7 July 1657, M.A. 3 May 1660, and
had thoughts of becoming a preacher, but
1 being not minded to conform he left the col-
lege, and applied his mind to the study of
physic' (WooD, Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 198,
224). He took the degree of M.D. at Caen
in Normandy on 12 June 1664, was admitted

Wood (loc. cit.), followed by Harwood
(Alumni Eton. p. 229), confuses Griffith with
another Richard Griffith, a native of Abinger,
Surrey, who passed from Eton to King's Col-
lege, Cambridge, in 1629, and died in college
at the close of 1642 (cf. Addit. (Cole} MS.
5816, ff. 121, 174).

[Information from J. Challenor Smith, esq. ;
Beg. of Visitors of Univ. of Oxford (Camd. Soc.),
pp. 174, 399, 557; Hunk's Coll. of Phys., 1878,
i. 470-1.] G. G-.

GRIFFITH, RICHARD (d. 1719), cap-
tain in the navy, is said by Charnock to have
been the son of Richard Griffith, a captain
in the navy temp. Charles II. This is ex-
tremely doubtful ; he seems to have been of
humble origin, and of very imperfect educa-
tion, scarcely able to write. In 1691 he was,

an honorary fellow of the College of Phy- ! it appears, commander of a small merchant
sicians in the following December, and having ship, or pink, which was captured by a French
been created a fellow by the charter of James II, privateer, and which he recaptured in the
was admitted as such on 12 April 1687. He night with the aid of a boy ; clapping on the

was censor in 1688 and 1690, and registrar
for 1690. For some years he practised at

hatches, it is said, and overpowering and
throwing overboard the sleeping watch. For

Richmond, Surrey, but died in the parish of | this exploit he was ordered by their majesties
St. Nicholas Aeons, London, in September ! a gold chain and medal, and appointed cap-
1691 (Probate Act Book, P. C. C. 1691, f. 152), j tain of the Mary galley, 22 April 1692. The
and was buried in the church of Datchet, j boy also received a medal (Griffith to Bur-
Buckinghamshire, near his deceased wife and chett, 14 June 1701 ; Admiralty Minute,
child. In his will, dated on 4 Sept. 1691, | 2 Dec. 1692). At La Hogue the Mary galley
and proved on the 8th (P. C. C. 138, Vere), j was tender to the admiral, and ' was sent
he mentions property at various places in j the first express to the queen with the news
Surrey and houses in Old Street, St. Luke's, \ of beating and burning the enemy's ships,
London. He married, first by license dated j for which,' wrote Griffith nine years after-

1680), he had a son Richard, baptised at
Richmond on 13 March 1679-80 (parish
register), and buried with his mother at
Datchet. His second wife, Mary, daughter
of Richard Blackman, apparently of Pun-
chins, near Stoke-next-Guildford, Surrey, sur-
vived him without issue. Griffith was the

cruising on the coast of France for intelli-
gence, and at the bombardment of St. Malo
with Benbow, after which he was sent into
the Mediterranean, and early in 1695, being
then at Cagliari, was ordered by Russell to
go to Messina, to take command of the Tri-
"ent, a French ship of 54 guns, which, to-

author of a somewhat venomous treatise | gether with the Content, had lately been cap-
entitled ' A-la-Mode Phlebotomy no good tured by an English squadron. After bring-
fashion ; or the copy of a Letter to Dr. J ing the Trident to England, and some months

[Francis] Hungerford [of Reading], com-
plaining of ... the phantastick behaviour and
unfair dealing of some London physitians . . .
Whereupon a fit occasion is taken to discourse
of the profuse way of Blood-Letting,' &c.,
8vo, London, 1681. The immediate cause of
Griffith's wrath was the supercilious treat-
ment recommended by a London physician
(formerly a 'journeyman' to Dr. Willis), who
on being summoned to see an aged lady patient
of his at Richmond, insisted on her being let
blood, which no doubt accelerated her death.

spent in convoy service, Griffith, still in the
Trident, was, early in 1697, ordered out to
the West Indies in the squadron which
joined Vice-admiral John Nevell [q. v.] at
Barbadoes, and met M. de Pointis off Carta-
gena on 28-9 May. According to Griffith's
account the Trident was the only ship en-
gaged ; and she, being the weathermost ship,
was for some time surrounded by the enemy
and might have been taken, had they not been
more intent on getting clear off with the spoils
of Cartagena. She was afterwards one of the

Griffith

237

Griffith

squadron under Rear-admiral Meese which
sacked Petit-Goave ; was with Nevell off
Havana, and accompanied him to Virginia,
whence, after the vice-admiral's death, she
returned to England. Early in the voyage
the ship lost her rudder ; she was very weak-
handed, many of her men sick, and thus, one
dark night in November, as she made the
coast of Ireland, she struck on a rock, and
was for some time in imminent danger. * Not
knowing where we were,' wrote Griffith, 'and
having no boat or any other ways of saving a
man, I thought I could not do too much to
save the king's ship and all our lives ; and
then, with my cane in one hand, and a case
knife in the other, to cut down their ham-
mocks, did rouse up as many men as I could,
and with God's assistance got her off, and
next day into Baltimore, and after to Spit-
head.' There a complaint was laid against
him for, among other things, not ' carrying
a due discipline in his majesty's ship, for
beating the officers, and for running up and
down the deck with a case knife in his hand,'
and, being tried on these charges, was found
guilty and suspended during the pleasure of
the admiralty. During the peace he took
command of a merchant ship to the Mediter-
ranean, and in the beginning of 1702, his
suspension having been taken off, he was
appointed to the Bridgwater, which he com-
manded on the coast of Ireland and in the
Irish Sea for the next three years. Dur-
ing 1705 he was employed on impress ser-
vice, and in the beginning of 1706 was ap-
pointed to the Swiftsure, in which, in
company with the Warspite, he sailed from
Plymouth on 19 Feb. 1706-7, in charge of
a convoy of thirty-three merchant ships
bound for Lisbon. On 22 Feb. they fell in
with a squadron of seventeen French ships
of war, many of them large; and Griffith,
after consulting his officers, decided that it
was hopeless to resist such an enormous su-
periority of force. The convoy crowded sail
and made off before the wind, scattering as
they went. Many of the merchant ships
were captured, but the rest and the two men-
of-war got safely to Lisbon. It is stated by
Charnock that Griffith's conduct on this occa-
sion was inquired into by a court-martial
held at Lisbon. There is no official record
of any such court-martial ; and probably an
explanation to the admiral, Sir George Byng,
was all that was called for. In any case, he
was held free from blame ; and, in the Swift-
sure, went on to Gibraltar, and thence into
the Mediterranean, where he joined the fleet
under Sir Clowdisley Shovell [q. v.], and
took part in the operations at Toulon; re-
turning to England in October, when the

Association and other ships of the fleet were
lost among the Scilly Islands (Swiftsure's
Loy). During the winter Griffith had tem-
porarily command of the Essex, cruising in
the Channel with Sir John Leake, but in
February resumed the command of the Swift-
sure, in which he was stationed as senior
officer in the Downs. On 25 March 1708,
being off Dunkirk with a squadron of four
ships of the line, they sighted an enemy's
squadron of fourteen sail, one with an ad-
miral's flag at the main. ' They drew into
line of battle, and by reason of their number
and strength, we kept our wind, and in the
night lost sight of them ' (Griffith to Bur-
chett, 26 March). The next day the squa-
dron returned to the Downs in order to report
the affair to the prince ; but some weeks after,
in consequence of a letter which was pub-
lished in the ' Gazette ' (25-9 April), Griffith
was ordered to be tried by court-martial.
He was tried accordingly on 10 May, and,
on a full examination into the circumstances,
was acquitted, ' the matter of fact contained
in the letter ' being pronounced ' false and
groundless ' (Minutes of the Court-Martial}.
Griffith continued in the Swiftsure till July,
when he was appointed to the Captain, in
which, the following April, he toon out a
convoy to Lisbon, and went thence to the
Mediterranean with Sir John Jennings [q. v.]
On his return to England in the summer of
1710 he was appointed to the Boyne, which
he commanded on the home station and in
the Mediterranean for the next three years.
He had no further service, and died on 7 Aug.
1719. Nothing is known of his family.

[Official letters and other documents in the Pub-
lic Record Office ; the memoir in Charnock's Biog.
Nav. ii. 415, is meagre and inaccurate; the ac-
count in Gent. Mag. 1746, p.591,isa wild romance,
based on fact in the opening sentences, but for
the rest altogether fictitious.] J. K. L.

GRIFFITH, RICHARD (d.1788), author,
was elder son of Edward Griffith, by his wife
Abigail, third daughter of Sir William Hand-
cock, recorder of Dublin. His grandfather,
Richard Griffith, was rector of Coleraine and
dean of 'Ross. The family, originally of Pen-
rhyn, Carnarvonshire, settled in Ireland in the
reign of James I. Griffith received little regu-
lar education, but at an early age showed
literary tastes. If he be identical with the
Richard Griffith who became a scholar of
Trinity College, Dublin, in 1719 (B.A. 1721,
and M.A. 1724), he must have been born
about 1704 — ten years earlier than the
date commonly assigned. He tried to earn a
living as a farmer, residing at Maiden Hall,
co. Kilkenny. After a long engagement he
married, about 1752, Elizabeth Griffith, who

Griffith

238

Griffith

obtained a reputation as a novelist. About
1760 he seems to have received some post
from the Duke of Bedford, lord-lieutenant
of Ireland. He joined his wife in the pub-
lication of their love-letters in 1757, and
also issued with her two companion novels
[see under GRIFFITH, MKS. ELIZABETH]. He
subsequently issued on his own account in
1764 a novel of loose morality, entitled ' The
Triumvirate, or the Authentic Memoirs of
A[ndrews], B[eville], and C[arewe] by Bio-
graph Triglyph.' A piece called ' The Koran,'
which is printed in the works of Sterne in
the collected editions of 1775 and 1795, has
been attributed to Griffith's son, also Richard
Griffith (Gent. Mag., 1797, ii. 755 : Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. i. 418). But if the work be
rightly attributed to a Richard Griffith at all,
the father would seem, if only on chronologi-
cal grounds, to have a better claim to it than
the son. Griffith is credited with a comedy
called ' Variety,' acted at Drury Lane 25 Feb.
1782, and eight times subsequently. Miss
Farren, Baddeley, Palmer, and other well-
known actors took part in the performance,
but it was condemned as ' uniformly dull'
(GENEST, Hist, of Stage, vi. 217). Griffith
is said to have taken to immoral courses in
later life. But he seems to have died at his
son's residence, Millicent, Naas, co. Kildare,
on 11 Feb. 1788 (Gent. Mag. 1788, pt. i.
p. 271, where the Christian name appears
wrongly as Henry). He left two children ;
his daughter, Catherine, married the Rev.
John Buck, D.D., rector of Desertcreat, co.
Tyrone.

RICHARD GRIFFITH (1752-1820), the only
son, born on 10 June 1752, made early in life a
fortune in trade in the East Indies, settled at
Millicent, Naas, co. Kildare, in 1786, was de-
puty-governor of the county, and represented
Askeaton in the Irish parliament (1783-90).
The corporation of Dublin subsequently pre-
sented him with the freedom of the city, in
consideration of his spirited defence of their
rights and privileges in parliament. He was
buried at Millicent on 30 June 1820. He
married (1), on 17 Sept. 1780, Charity, daugh-
ter of John Bramston, esq., of Oundle, North-
amptonshire (she died June 1789), and (2),
on 24 Feb. 1793, Mary, daughter of Walter
Hussey Burgh [q. v.] (she died on 10 Sept.
1820). By his first wife he was father of Sir
Richard John Griffith [q. v.], the civil en-
gineer.

[Art. supra GRIFFITH, MRS. ELIZABETH; Chal-
mers's Biog. Diet. ; Burke's and Foster's Baro-
netage ; authorities cited above.] S. L. L.

GRIFFITH, SIR RICHARD JOHN
(1784-1878), geologist and civil engineer,
first baronet, son of Richard Griffith, of Milli-

cent, Naas, co. Kildare [see under GRIFFITH,
RICHARD, 1714P-17881 by his second wife,
Mary, daughter of Walter Hussey Burgh
[q.v.], was born in Hume Street, Dublin, on
20 Sept. 1784. Educated with a view to a
military career, he obtained a lieutenancy in
the royal Irish artillery in 1799. On the
union of the two countries and the incorpora-
tion of the Irish artillery with that of Eng-
land, he resigned his commission and entered
upon the profession of a civil engineer. After
studying for two years in London under the
supervision of William Nicholson, editor of
the ' Journal of Natural Philosophy,' he pro-
ceeded to Cornwall in order to acquire a
knowledge of practical mining. His discovery
of the ores of nickel and cobalt in the refuse
deposits of the Dolcoath mine attracted the
attention of Francis Basset, lord de Dunstan-
ville [q. v.], who proposed to appoint him
general manager and superintendent of his
mineral property. But Griffith declined this
offer, and completed his studies by visiting
the different mining districts in England and
Scotland. In Edinburgh he attended for
two years the classes of Sir James Hall,
Playfair, Jameson, and other distinguished
professors ; and such was the general esteem
in which he was held that he was unani-
mously elected a fellow of the Royal Society
of Edinburgh when only twenty-three years
of age. He had always been much inte-
rested in agriculture, and having made the
acquaintance of a Mr. Begbie, who was also
a geologist as well as a large landowner, he
became through him thoroughly conversant
with the agricultural system prevailing in
the Lothians and with the method of land
valuation there pursued, which he afterwards
introduced with so much success into Ireland.
In 1808 he returned to Ireland and began his
professional career there by making a survey
of the coal-fields of Leinster for the Royal
Dublin Society. From 1809 to 1812 he was
occupied as one of the engineers under the
commission for inquiring into the nature and
extent of the bogs in Ireland. Among those
that he examined was the great bog of Allen,
and to his reports on the Irish bogs he ap-
pended one on Chat Moss in Lancashire. In
1812 he was appointed mining engineer and
professor of geology to the Royal Dublin So-
ciety, and about the same time he succeeded
Richard Kirwan as government inspector of
mines in Ireland. His labours in this direction
furnished him with admirable opportunities
for the preparation of his geological map of
Ireland, which was first published in 1815,
and for which he was awarded the Wollaston
medal of the Geological Society in 1854.
Consequent on the famine of 1822 he was

Griffith

239

Griffith

appointed by government to superintend cer-
tain relief works in the counties of Cork,
Kerry, and Limerick. Between 1822 and
1830 nearly 250 miles of road, some of the
best in Ireland, were either constructed or
improved under his supervision in what was
then one of the wildest and most inaccessible
parts of the country. In 1824 he was em-
ployed, preparatory to the ordnance survey,
on a boundary survey to ascertain and mark
the limits of every county, barony, parish, and
townland in Ireland. On the passing of the
Irish Valuation Act, 7 Geo. IV, cap. 62, in
1827, the object of which was to obtain a
uniform and relative valuation of the several
counties, baronies, parishes, and townlands
in the country for the purpose of county
assessment, Griffith, who had greatly assisted
the chief secretary, Henry Goulburn [q. v.],
in drafting it, was appointed commissioner of |
valuation, and continued to discharge the j
duties of that post till he was relieved of it j
by Mr. Ball Greene in 1868. The method of j
valuation adopted by him was that which he i
had learnt in Scotland, and was based on i
an examination of the active soil and subja- :
cent rock (Report of Select Committee, House
of Commons, 1869, p. 200). From 1830 on- j
wards his duties became so numerous that i
there was hardly a work of public impor-
tance undertaken in Ireland, including the j
improvement of the navigation of the Shan-
non, the sanitation of the Royal Barracks i
in Dublin, and the erection of the National
Gallery and Museum of Natural History,
in which he was not consulted or which he
did not personally superintend. In 1846, at
a time when the public service was severely
taxed by the great famine, he was appointed
deputy-chairman, and in 1850 chairman of the
Irish board of works, and himself managed
the departments of land improvement and
thorough drainage. This post he resigned
in 1864, but he was afterwards retained as
an unpaid commissioner. In 1851 he was
made an honorary LL.D. of Trinity College,
Dublin, and in 1858 Lord Palmerston re-
warded his public services by creating him
a baronet. He died on 22 Sept. 1878 at his
house in Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. He
married in 1812 Maria Jane, eldest daughter
of George Waldie, esq., of Hendersyde Park,
Kelso, and was succeeded by his only son,
Sir George Richard Waldie Griffith (1820-
1889).

For a long period Griffith occupied a high
position in society, and numbered among his
friends the chief scientific men of his age.
His ' Geological Map of Ireland,' revised in
1836, and published in its final form by the
ordnance board in 1855, fully entitles him

to rank as the * father of Irish geology ; ' but
he is chiefly known by his work as commis-
sioner of valuation. He was a member of
several scientific societies, and besides the
works already mentioned, he drew up a
* Geological and Mining Survey of the Con-
naught Coal District,' and contributed many
papers on the geology of Ireland to the ' Trans-
actions ' and the ' Proceedings ' of the Geolo-
gical Society, the 'Journal of the Geological
Society of Dublin,' the * British Association
Reports,' the ' Philosophical Magazine,' &c.
He also published ' A Synopsis of the Car-
boniferous Limestone Fossils of Ireland,'
which contains 450 new species collected by
himself and his friends, prepared under his
direction by Frederick M'Coy of Dublin. His
geological specimens are now in the museum
of the Royal Dublin Society.

[Imperial Diet, of Biog. ; Dublin Univ. Mag.
1874, based on a short autobiographic sketch
published in 1869; Report of the Select Com-
mittee, 1869, on the General Valuation of Ire-
land ; R. Barry O'Brien's Irish Land Question,
with a supplement on Griffith's Valuation ;
Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,
1879 ; Nature, vol. xviii. The Irish Times and
Freeman's Journal, 24 Sept. 1878, and the Times,
27 Sept. 1878, contain short sketches of his life
and work.] R. D.

GRIFFITH, WALTER (d. 1779), cap-
tain in the navy, of an old family long settled
in Merionethshire, was promoted to be a lieu-
tenant in the navy on 7 May 1755, and served
in that rank on board the Royal George when
she carried Lord Anson's flag in the summer
of 1758, and under Ilawke in 1759 till
4 June, when he was promoted to the com-
mand of the Postilion sloop. On 23 June,
writing from Sheerness, he reported his having
taken up the command ; on 24 June he ac-
knowledged an order to command the Argo
during the illness of her captain; and on
16 July wrote that, Captain Tinker being re-
covered, he had returned to the Postilion.
These dates seem to throw great doubt on
the accuracy of Charnock's statement that,
on 24 June 1759, Griffith married the widow
of Lord George Bentinck, who died 1 March
1759 (COLLINS, Peerage, ii. 138). In Sep-
tember 1759 he was appointed to the tempo-
rary command of the Gibraltar frigate, and,
being attached to the grand fleet oft* Brest,
was fortunate enough to fall in with the
French fleet on 15 Nov. After watching it
carefully, he despatched full intelligence to
Hawke and to the admiralty, while he him-
self went to warn Admiral Brodrick, then
blockading Cadiz. His conduct on this oc-
casion called forth an unusually warm enco-
mium from the admiralty, as well as a direct

Griffith

240

Griffith

intimation that ' he might very soon expect
some mark of their favour ' (Minute on Grif-
fith's official letter of 17 Nov. 1759). He was
consequently confirmed to the command of
the Gibraltar, his commission as captain bear-
ing date 11 Dec. 1759. He continued in her
till 1766, being employed in the Mediter-
ranean till the peace, and afterwards on the
home station. During the Spanish armament
in 1770 he commanded the Namur for a few
weeks, and in 1776 was appointed to the
Nonsuch of 64 guns, in which, early in the
following year, he joined Lord Howe on the
North American station, where he took part
in the defence of Sandy Hook against D'Es-
taing in July and August 1778. He after-
wards sailed with Commodore Hotham for
the West Indies, where he shared in the
brilliant little action in the cul de sac of St.
Lucia on 15 Dec. [see BARHINGTON, HON.
SAMUEL], and in the battle of Grenada in
the following July [see BYRON, HON. JOHN].
When Byron resigned the command to Rear-
admiral Parker, Griffith was moved into the
Conqueror ; but a few months later, on 18 Dec.
1779, was killed in a slight rencounter with
the French in Fort Royal Bay. ' The ser-
vice,' wrote Parker, i cannot lose a better man
or a better officer.'

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. vi. 365; Official Let-
ters in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L.

GRIFFITH, WILLIAM (1810-1845),
botanist, youngest son of Thomas Griffith,
was born at Ham Common, near Petersham,
Surrey, on 4 March 1810. He was educated
for the medical profession, and completed his
studies at University College, then recently
established under the name of the University
of London. Here he was a pupil of Dr. Lind-
ley, under whose instructions, and in company
with zealous companions, his progress was
rapid in the attainment of botanic knowledge.
His first published work appeared in Dr. Wal-
lich's third volume of the ' Plantse Asiatics
rariores,' in the shape of a microscopic de-
lineation of the wood and an analysis of the
flower of Phytocrene giyantea, and in a note
on the development and structure of Targi-
onia hypophylla, also in a paper of Mirbel's,
all of these being published in 1832. In May
of that year he sailed from England for India,
which was destined to be the scene of his
marvellous labours. He reached Madras on
24 Sept., and was forthwith appointed assist-
ant-surgeon in the service of the East India
Company.

His first station was on the coast of Tenas-
serim, but in 1835 he was attached to the
Bengal presidency, and was chosen to form
one of an expedition, with Dr. Wallich and
himself as botanists, and Dr. MacClelland as

geologist, to inspect the tea-forests of Assam
and explore the natural history of that almost
unknown district.

This was the beginning of a series of jour-
neys through nearly the whole of the com-
pany's possessions, resulting in large collec-
tions in every branch of natural history,
especially botany. Under the direction of
Captain Jenkins, the commissioner, he pushed
his investigations to the extreme east of the
Indian territory, traversing the unexplored
tracts lying between Suddiya and Ava,
through country which was not again tra-
versed by Europeans till Burmah was an-
nexed by England. He undertook a still
more perilous expedition from Assam to Ava,
and thence to Rangoon, in the course of
which he was reported to have been assas-
sinated. The hardships he underwent pro-
duced an attack of fever soon after his return
to Calcutta, but on his recovery he was ap-
pointed surgeon to the embassy to Bhotan,
under Major Pemberton. He took this op-
portunity of revisiting the Khasiya Hills,
and, rejoining Major Pemberton at Goalpara,
with him traversed four hundred miles of
Bhotan territory, again reaching Calcutta
about the end of June 1839. The following
November found him attached to the army
of the Indus, and, after the fall of Cabul, he
penetrated beyond the Hindoo Koosh into
Khorassan, whence, as well as from Afghan-
istan, he brought collections of great extent
and value. During these arduous journeys
he was frequently prostrated by illness, but
his strong constitut i on enabled him to triumph
over his attacks, while his mental energy im-
pelled him to active work during the early
days of his convalescence. He was again at
Calcutta in August 1841, and, after visiting
Simla, he was appointed to Malacca on medi-
cal duty, but was recalled in 1842 to take
charge of the Calcutta botanic garden, Dr.
Wallich, the superintendent, having pro-
ceeded to the Cape to re-establish his health.
In conjunction with this duty he acted as
botanical professor in the Medical College,
Calcutta. Towards the close of 1844 Dr.
Wallich resumed his post, and in September
Griffith married Miss Henderson, sister of the
wife of his brother, Captain Griffith. On
11 Dec. he left Calcutta for Malacca, where he
arrived a month later; but on 31 Jan. he was
attacked by hepatitis, gradually sank under
it, and died on 9 Feb. 1845, his constitution
having been completely undermined by pre-
vious hard work.

Comparatively little was published by Grif-
fith during his lifetime, as he had set before
himself the task of drawing up a general flora
of India. To this end he had analysed, drawn,

Griffith

241

Griffith

and described his plants as he collected them,
and these notes, with his splendid collec-
tions, formed a good basis of operation.
After his death the whole of these came into
the possession of the East India Company.
His manuscripts were confided to his friend
Dr. MacClelland for publication, but, unfortu-
nately for science, they were not properly
edited, and the published volumes are dis-
figured by gross errors. The originals are in
the library of the Kew herbarium, which
also possesses a fine set of his plants. In the
opinion of the highest living authority on
Indian botany, Griffith was the acutest bo-
tanist who ever visitod India, but his unfor-
tunate temper was the means of constantly
involving him in quarrels with his brother
officials.

His most important papers were published
in the ' Transactions of the Linnean Society,'
while shorter papers came out in the 'Asiatic
Researches,' ' Journal of the Asiatic Society
of Bengal,' 'Medical and Physical Society
of Calcutta,' and the 'Calcutta Journal of
Natural History,' which lapsed on his death.
The following were published posthumously
by MacClelland : 1. 'Icones Plant-arum Asia-
ticarum,' Calcutta, 1847-51, 4to. 2. 'Itine-
rary Notes,' Calcutta, 1848, 8vo. 3. 'Palms
of British East India,' Calcutta, 1850, folio.
4. 'NotulsB ad Plantas Asiaticas,' Calcutta,
1851, 3 vols. 8vo.

[Proc. Linnean Soc. i. 239-44 ; Jackson's
Guide to Lit. of Botany, p. 553. ] B. D. J.

GRIFFITH, WILLIAM PETTIT

(1815-1884), architect and archreologist, son
of John William Griffith, architect, was
born 7 July 1815, at 9 St. John's Square,
Clerkenwell, where his father resided for
more than half a century. He was brought
up to the profession of an architect, and
before he was twenty was writing notes in
London's 'Architectural Magazine.' He con-
tinued these notes, underthe signature 'Tyro,
Wilmington Square,' from 1835 to 1837, be-
sides contributing original articles and de-
signs in 1836. In 1839 and 1840 he exhibited
architectural designs in the Royal Academy,
and in 1840-1-2 water-colour drawings of
fonts and portions of old churches at Hen-
don, Broxbourne, St. Albans, £c., in the
galleries of the Society of British Artists.
On 12 May 1842 he was elected F.S.A. ; and
between 1856 and 1858 exhibited architec-
tural fragments in connection with his work
of restoration at St. John's Gate, Clerken-
well. On 29 Nov. 1860 he exhibited and de-
scribed drawings, made by him from actual
admeasurement in 1842, of the original Nor-
man chancel in Great Amwell Church, since

VOL. XXIII.

destroyed (given with plates in Proceed-
ings Soc. Antiy. Lond.) He was elected
F.R.I.B.A. 14 June 1847, and on that even-
ing made some remarks as to ' The Principles
which guided the architects in constructing
the Minsters, Cathedrals, and Churches of
England.' In 1855 he was awarded the in-
stitute silver medal for an ; Essay on the
Principles or Laws which govern the For-
mation of Architectural Decorations and
Ornaments ;' the manuscript, illustrated bv
neatly executed ink and sepia drawings, is
in the library of the Royal Institute of British
Architects in Conduit Street. In connection
with it are four sheets of drawings, ' Classi-
fication of Mediaeval Ornaments,' and ' De-
signs for Mediaeval Ornaments from the
Vegetable Kingdom. Arranged geometri-
cally and conventionalised.' At the chap-
ter meetings of the college of the Freemasons
of the Church he communicated, on 12 Aug.
and 9 Sept. 1845, papers ' On the Ancient
Baptismal Fonts of England ' (drawings of
nine ancient fonts which he had made in
1838-9 were engraved on one sheet by
Webb & Son); on 10 Feb. 1846, 'On the
Different Kinds of Stone employed in the
Edifices of Babylon, Egypt, Greece, Rome,
and Great Britain ; ' and 13 Oct. 1846, ' On
the Hagioscope or Squint in the Ancient
Parochial Churches of England.' He was
made an honorary member of the Bedfordshire
Architectural Society in 1847, and read at
Elstow, 25 May 1852, ' Suggestions for a
more Perfect and Beautiful Period of Gothic
Architecture ' (published in pamphlet form
1855). Elected honorary member of the
Liverpool Architectural Society 1849, he
communicated to its meetings: 15 April
1857, ' Proportion — its Practical Application
to Architecture and the Fine Arts; ' 1860,
' Of the Resources of Design in the Natu-
ral Kingdom;' 1863, 'Of the Influence of
Fashion in Architecture.' At the Surrey
Archaeological Society he read, 30 June 1854,
' On the Ancient Baptismal Fonts of Eng-
land : ' in 1856 was made an honorary mem-
ber ; 12 June 1856 communicated ' An Ar-
chitectural Notice of Archbishop Whitgift's
Hospital at Croydon ; ' and 12 May 1858,
'An Architectural Notice of the Nave of St.
Saviour's Church, Southwark.'

Among the works executed under Grif-
fith's superintendence are : The reparation of
St. John's Church, Clerkenwell, 1845 ; the
restoration of St. John's Gate, 1845-6 ; the
rebuilding of the spire (1849) and the erec-
tion of a font (1851) for St. James's Church,
Clerkenwell. The drawing of the font was
engraved. He designed the Cherry Tune
Tavern, Clerkenwell, 1852; the Goldsmiths'

Griffith

242

Griffiths

and Jewellers' Annuity Institution Asylum,
Hackney, 1853 (the exterior view engraved) ;
planned additions and alterations to the Clerk-
enwell Vestry Hall, 1857 (given in PINKS,
p. 175) ; designed many parochial and ragged
schools 1858-62 ; and adapted Melrose Hall,
Putney Heath, for the Royal Hospital for
Incurables 1864-5 (given in Builder, 1865,
p. 118). He directed the erection of Messrs.
Rivington's printing-office, St. John's House,
Clerkenwell, 1866, and the repairs to and
partial renewal of the tower and porch of
the church of St. Sepulchre, Holborn, 1873 ;
designed the House of Detention, Kingston-
on-Thames ; and the repairs to the tower of
Kingston Church. Griffith was keenly in-
terested in the antiquities of Clerkenwell,
made a special study of the old priory of
St. John of Jerusalem, and spared no pains
to avert the threatened destruction of St.
John's Gate, helping to raise a public sub-
scription for its restoration. Relics of both
priory and gate, some of which he brought
to light, were deposited in the Architec-
tural Museum, and at South Kensington
(see PINKS, Clerkenwell, pp. 227, 228, 242,
243, 247 ; Illustrated London News, 1856,
p. 133). A view of the gate, as restored
by Griffith, is given in Pinks, p. 270. In
his writings he mainly endeavoured to show
that ' the geometrical proportions pervading
Greek and Gothic architecture are in prin-
ciple based upon nature's works' (Sugges-
tions for a more Beautiful Period of Gothic
Architecture, p. 6), and that ' by the employ-
ment of regular figures and their multiples
in architecture, we always ensure an equal
distribution of parts, which also exists in the
vegetable kingdom' (Ancient Gothic Churches,
pt. ii. p. 26). Griffith died a poor man at
3 Isledon Road, Highbury, N., 14 Sept.
1884.

He published : 1. l The Geometrical Pro-
portion of Architecture,' 1843. 2. < The Na-
tural System of Architecture,' 1845. 3. ' An-
cient Gothic Churches,' 3 parts, 1847-8-52.
4. ' Architectural Botany ' (extracted from
part iii. of ' Ancient Gothic Churches '),
1852. 5. ' Suggestions for a more Perfect
and Beautiful Period of Gothic Architecture,'
1855. 6. l Proposed Nomenclature and Eras,
forming an Index to George Godwin's Ta-
bular History of Architecture in England,'
single card, n. d.

[Private information ; authorities quoted in
text; Pinks's Clerkenwell, pp. 53, 175, 178, 246,
248, 281, 319, 330, 627, 691, 692 ; Builder, 1847
p. 287, 1884 p. 387; G-raves's Diet, of Artists ;
Eoyal Academy Catalogues, 1839-40; Catalogues
of Society of British Artists, 1840-2 ; Proceed-
ings Soc. Antiq. Lond. 1st ser. iii. 248, 255, iv.

206, 2nd ser. i. 259 ; Archaeological Journal, 1846,
ii. 80 ; Cat. of Drawings, &c. in Library of E.I.B.A.;
Transactions of E.I.B.A. ; Architectural Maga-
zine, 1836, pp. 496, 562, 563, 564, 565 ; Proceed-
ings of Coll. of Freemasons of the Church, pp. 23.
25, 27, 36, 62 ; Associated Architectural Societies'
Keports and Papers, iii. 151 ; Transactions of
Surrey Archseological Society, 1854-5, vol. i.
pt. i. p. xv ; Times, 16 Sept. 1884, p. 1 ; Cat. of
Library of E.I.B.A. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. of Printed
Books.] B.P.

GRIFFITHS, ANN (1780-1805), Welsh
hymn-writer, born in 1780, was the eldest
daughter of John Thomas, a respectable
farmer, living atDolwar-fechan, Llanfihangel
yn Ngwynfa, Montgomeryshire. She received
a fair education, and was able to read Eng-
lish and to write. In her early youth she is
said to have been of a lively disposition, fond
of a dance and a song, and supposed to make
little of religious customs. A great change
came over her somewhat later, through hear-
ing a sermon by the Rev. Benjamin Jones,
the independent minister at Pwllheli. She
attached herself to the independents, but
eventually cast in her lot with the Calvin-
istic methodists. She possessed a retentive me-
mory, and could generally repeat oft-hand any
sermon she heard, and is said to have written
out several of those of John Elias [q. v.] in
full. Her hymns and religious verses are
often lacking in rhythmic smoothness,but they
are spirited, and indicate a deep piety and
warmth of emotion. Her biographer says
her songs, hymns, and letters are all worthy
of preservation. She committed very few of
her hymns to paper, and most of them have
been preserved from the memory of the ser-
vant-girl to whom they were recited. They
may be found to-day in the hymn-books of
most of the popular churches. Her literary
remains, with memoirs, have been published.
She died in August 1805.

[Memoir in Traethodydd, 1846; Methodis-
tiaeth Cymru, ii. 416; Jones's Geiriadur Bjw-
graffyddol, i. 434.] E. J. J.

GRIFFITHS, DAVID (1792-1863), mis-
sionary, was born at Glanmeilwch, Llangadoc,
Carmarthenshire, 20 Dec. 1792. He became
member of the neighbouring congregational
church at Gwynfe in 1810, and soon after
began to preach. He conducted a school of
his own at Cwmaman in 1811-12 ; enteredthe
college at Neuaddlwyd 1812, that at Wrex-
ham 1814, and in 1817 or early in 1818 left
Llanfyllin, whence the Wrexham College
had been meanwhile removed, for the mis-
sionary college at Gosport. He married in
May 1820, and in June received the appoint-
ment of missionary to Madagascar, as col-
league of the Rev. D. Jones, who had gone

Griffiths

243

Griffiths

out two years before. On 27 July he was or-
dained at Gwynfe, and on 25 Oct. sailed with
his wife from London, reaching the Mauri-
tius on 23 Jan. 1821, and soon afterwards pro-
ceeded to Madagascar. With the help of his
colleague he soon formed a flourishing church,
preached twice every Sunday, established
day and night schools, his wife teaching the
girls. In 1824 the schools in the capital num-
bered three hundred scholars, and there were
thirty-two other schools over the country,
all of which he visited weekly. In 1825
many of the natives were able to help the
work in all its branches. In 1827 a printing-
press was obtained, and the following year
a catechism, a hymn-book, and some school-
books were published in the native tongue,
and the printing of the gospel of St. Luke
begun. In 1828 King Iladama, who had
been a great friend of the missionaries, died
at the age of thirty-six. A period of confu-
sion followed, and the work of the mission
was for a time interrupted. In 1830 night-
schools, however, were opened for the lowest
classes, and the work of the mission generally
was continued with success. In 1831 the New I
Testament was published in the vernacular,
and a large part of the Old.

In the same year the mission experienced
many new difficulties. Although the queen
of Madagascar was favourable to the work, j
her ministers were opposed to it, and the mis- j
sionaries were ordered to leave. Butthis order i
was cancelled, and from 1 832 to 1835 the mis- |
sion was continued successfully. In 1835, j
however, a fierce persecution arose, and the j
queen was forced by her ministers to expel j
the missionaries. Griffiths preached his last :
sermon in the chapel on 22 Feb., and left the
island in September 1835, reaching England >
in February 1836. At the end of two years j
he received an intimation from the queen of j
Madagascar that he might return as a mer- j
chant, not as a missionary. lie did so in
May 1838. Persecution still raged through-
out the island, but he could not abandon his
mission-work. He was charged with having
helped some of the native Christians to leave
the country, and on this charge was con-
demned to death, a sentence afterwards com-
muted to payment of a fine. He returned
home in 1842, and settled as pastor of the
congregational church at Hay, Brecknock-
shire. While here he formed a new congre-
gation at Kington, Herefordshire. In 1852,
some hopes being raised of renewing the mis-
sion in Madagascar, the London society asked
Griffiths and Freeman, the only mission-
aries then surviving, to revise the scrip-
tures. Freeman soon died, and the whole
work devolved upon Griffiths, who spent five

years upon it. In 1858 he removed to Ma-
chynlleth, where he busied himself in pre-
paring for the press a grammar and other
works in the language of Madagascar. He
died on 21 March 1863 at Machynlleth, where
he was buried. He wrote the ' History of Mada*
gascar ' in Welsh, the ' Persecuted Christians
of Madagascar' (London, 1841) in English, a
Malagese grammar ( Woodbridge, 1 854), some
catechisms, a hymn-book, nine or ten original
treatises, besides translating the 'Anxious
Inquirer,' &c. He also revised many works
already translated, e.g. the ' Pilgrim's Pro-
gress,' the ' Whole Bible,' the dictionaries,
&c., all in the language of Madagascar. He
had eight children by his wife, who died at
Swansea on 15 July 1883, aged 93.

[Foulkes's Geirlyfr Bywgraffiadol ; Rees and
Thomas's Eglwysi Annybynol Cymru, iv. 359-
361.] K. J. J.

GRIFFITHS, EVAN (1795-1873),Welsh

independent minister, was born in 1795 at
Gellibeblig, near Bridgend, Glamorganshire,
being the youngest of seven children. He
was only three years old when his father died,
leaving his family in poverty. His mother
taught him at home. He became a member
of the neighbouring independent church when
he was thirteen, and at twenty-one was en-
couraged to preach. About this time he
went for a twelvemonth to a school kept by
his own minister, and thence to a college at
Newport, Monmouthshire, kept by Dr. Jen-
kin Lewis. At the end of two years his
tutor recommended him to Lady Barham as
a suitable person to undertake the pastorate
of two small churches in Gower. After
working here successfully for two years he
was ordained, 21 July 1824. In August 1828
he removed to Swansea to undertake the
Welsh translation of Matthew Henry's ' Com-
mentary.' When only a few numbers of the
work had appeared the printer became bank-
rupt. Griffiths purchased the business and
carried on the work of translator and printer
till the work was finished. This entailed im-
mense labour for many years. He often had
to carry on the work of translation for a
whole fortnight day and night together, and
the next fortnight to go about collecting sub-
scribers' names. He preached almost every
Sunday, and also translated Finney's ' Lec-
tures ' (1839) and ' Sermons ' (1841), Burder's
' Eastern Customs,' Brooke's 'Mute Christian,'
J. A. James's 'Church Member's Guide,' Dod-
dridge's ' Rise and Progress/ &c. Altogether
he published more than forty works, original
or translated, including a ' Welsh-English
Dictionarv,' Abertavy, 1847. He died 31 Aug.
1873.

R2

Griffiths

244

Griffiths

[Rees and Thomas's Eglwysi Annybynol
Cymru, vol. iv.] R. J. J.

GRIFFITHS, FREDERICK AUGUS-
TUS (d. 1869), military writer, entered the j
army as an ensign in the royal artillery on
13 Dec. 1813. He was gazetted lieutenant
8 Oct. 1816, captain 19 Aug. 1835, and major
28 Nov. 1854. He died in 1869. Griffiths
wrote : 1. ' The Artillerist's Manual and Com-
pendium of Infantry Exercise,' Woolwich,
1840; 10th edition 1868. 2. 'Notes on Mili-
tary Law,' Woolwich, 1841.

[Hart's Annual Army List; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

C L K

GRIFFITHS, JOHN (1731-1811), con-
gregationalist, was born in 1731 at Castell-
garw, Llanglydwen, Carmarthenshire. It was
intended that he should take orders in the
established church, and he received a good
preparatory education at the school of the
vicar ; but changing his views, he entered the
presbyterian college, under the presidency of
the Rev. Evan Davies, at Haverfordwest in
1752. During his stay a rupture led to the
formation of the New Independent College
at Abergavenny, whither he and three other
students of orthodox sympathies removed
(1755). For over fifty years he held the
pastoral oversight of the independent church
at Glandwr, Pembrokeshire, and of several
other neighbouring churches. He laboured
zealously, his churches were well filled, not-
withstanding two secessions, due perhaps to
his extreme Calvinism. He acted as a school-
master, and young men often received epi-
scopal and other ordination direct from his
school. He was the founder of what 'are
known in Pembrokeshire as expository classes.
He studied medicine for the benefit of his
people, and his knowledge was supposed by
the ignorant to imply a mastery of the magic
art. He was a successful translator of Eng-
lish hymns into Welsh. He published two
editions of the ' Shorter Catechism ' in Welsh,
a revised edition of Matthias Maurice's trans-
lation of Dr. John Owen's ' Guide to Public
Worship,' a translation of a work on domestic
worship, 1791, and an elegy on Morris Grif-
fiths, Trefgarn. He died 7* Nov. 1811.

[Jones's Geir. Bywgr. ; Hanes Eglwysi An-
nybynol, iii. 50.] R. J. J.

GRIFFITHS, JOHN (1806-1885), keeper
of the archives at Oxford, was born in 1806.
His father, Dr. John Griffiths, was head-
master of the grammar school at Rochester.
After receiving his preliminary education at
Winchester, he was elected a scholar of Wad-
ham College, Oxford, on 30 June 1824. He
graduated B.A. with a second-class both in
classics and in mathematics in 1827, and was

elected fellow of his college in 1830, and after
holding a classical lectureship was appointed
tutor in 1834 and divinity lecturer in 1848.
In 1837 he was appointed sub-warden, and
he held the office for seventeen years. He
was an accurate scholar, and always ready to
assist his pupils ; but he had a reserved and
somewhat formal manner which diminished
his popularity. He was a high-principled
and religious man, and his hatred of needless
controversy makes it somewhat remarkable
that he should have been one of the * Four
Tutors ' who drew up and signed the memor-
able protest against Newman's ' Tract XC '
in March 1841. His three colleagues were
Thomas T. Churton, Henry B. Wilson [q. v.],
and Archibald C. Tait (afterwards archbishop
of Canterbury). Griffiths defended his action
in ' Two Letters concerning No. 90 ' in the
series called 'Tracts for the Times.' He
was appointed Whitehall preacher in 1843.
He resigned his fellowship in 1854, being
superannuated according to the old statutes,
and resided for some time at Hampton Wick,
nearKingston-on-Thames. Here he employed
himself in editing for the delegates of the
university press Inett's ' Origines Anglicanse '
(Oxford, 1855, 3 vols. 8vo). In 1857 he suc-
ceeded Dr. Philip Bliss [q. v.] as keeper of the
archives, which was a post well suited to his
exact turn of mind. He returned to Oxford,
and lived in St. Giles's till he was elected
warden of Wadham in 1871, on the resigna-
tion of Dr. Benjamin P. Symons [q. v.] In
1881 he resigned this office, which was never
altogether to his taste, and for which he was
in some respects not well fitted, and returned
to his house in St. Giles's, where he died on
14 Aug. 1885. He held at different times such
academical offices as select preacher (1850),
delegate of the press, secretary of local ex-
aminations, curator of the university chest,
and member of the hebdomadal council. In
the latter part of his life he exercised great
influence in the university.

Griffiths edited two of the plays of yEs-
chylus, with English notes, the ' Prometheus '
(1834) and the 'Septem contra Thebas' (1835),
and published in 1831 a little work on l Greek
Accents,' which was very popular (4th edi-
tion, 1839; 5th edition, 1853). He also
edited the 'Homilies ' for the university press
in 1859; and issued 'An Index to Wills
proved in the Court of the Chancellor of the
University of Oxford,' Oxford, 1862 ; and
'Enactments in Parliament specially con-
cerning the Universities of Oxford and Cam-
bridge,' Oxford, 1869. An edition by Griffiths
of the Laudian ' Statutes of the University
of Oxford' appeared in 1888. At the time of
his death he had been collecting materials for

Griffiths

245

Griffiths

a new edition of Anthony a Wood's ' Athens
Oxonienses.' Griffiths collected about 280
rare engravings and etchings by old masters,
which were sold by auction during his life
(May 1883). The sale excited much interest
among art collectors. The Rembrandt etch-
ings were especially fine, and one of them, the
portrait of Dr. Arnold Tholinx in the first state
(of which only three other copies are known,
and they all in public collections), sold for
1,510/., the largest sum ever given for a single
print. He gave to his college a valuable col-
lection of engravings and medals relating to
its history.

[Obituary notice in the Times ; manuscript life
by the Eev. S. J. Hulme, furnished by the present
Warden of Wad ham ; personal knowledge and
recollection ; communications from friends and
from Messrs. Colnaghi ; sale catalogue of his
collection.] W. A. G-.

GRIFFITHS, alias ALFORD, MI-
CHAEL (1587-1652). [See ALFORD.]

GRIFFITHS, RALPH, LL.D. (1720-
1803), founder, proprietor, and publisher of
the ' Monthly Review,' born in Shropshire in
1720, was of Welsh origin. He began life as
a watchmaker at Stone in Staffordshire, where
he attended the presbyterian meeting. He
came to London and entered the service of |
Jacob Robinson, publisher of ' The Works of |
the Learned.' Tom Davies (1712 P-1785)
[q. v.] made his acquaintance about 1742, 'and
preferred his company and conversation to j
that of ' his employer ; many years after this j
they were partners with others in an evening
newspaper, and the two continued intimate j
for sixteen or seventeen years. Griffiths hdd
a bookseller's shop in St. Paul's Churchyard
in 1747, at the sign of the Dunciad. Here,
on 1 May 1749, he produced the first number
of the ' Monthly Review,' with but little pre-
liminary advertisement. There was at the
time no regular literary review in England,
and the venture did not at first meet with much
success. In 1754 Griffiths removed to Pater-
noster Row, and five years later was in the
Strand, still keeping the sign of the Dunciad.
It was in 1757 that Oliver Goldsmith made
the memorable bargain with Griffiths, with
whom he was to board and lodge, and for a
small salary to devote himself to the ' Re-
view.' Goldsmith never acknowledged his
contributions, twelve in number, from April
to September 1757, and four in December
1758 (reprinted in Cunningham's edition, !
1855, iv. 265-333), and complained that the
editor and his wife tampered with them. The
connection lasted only five months. Gold-
smith said he was ill-treated and overworked ;
his employer retorted that he was idle and
unpunctual. Mr. and Mrs. Griffiths have

been severely dealt with by the biographers
of Goldsmith, who, however, is not likely to
have been an efficient sub-editor (J. FORSTER,
Life, 1876, vol. i. passim; DE QUINCET,
Sketches, 1857, pp. 212-17). The next year
Griffiths had a fresh quarrel with his late as-
sistant about some books and a suit of clothes,
which ended in Goldsmith agreeing to under-
take certain literary work to balance the claim
(Life, i. 118, 120). Griffiths devoted all his
energy to the * Review.' Its circulation in-
creased, and at one time it was reported to
produce 2,000/. a year. He is sometimes ac-
cused of having published at an immense
profit the infamous ' Memoirs of a Woman
of Pleasure ' [see CLELAND, JOHN], but it was
a mild imitation of the original work which
he issued in 1750 with a eulogy in his 'Re-
view,' March 1750, pp. 431-2 (PisANUsFRAXi,
Catena librorum tacendorum, 1885, pp. 63, 92,
95). He purchased a mansion (Linden House,
the site being now occupied by Linden Gar-
dens) at Turnham Green, and set up a couple
of coaches. On 25 June 1761 Benjamin Col-
lins of Salisbury purchased a fourth share of
the 'Review' for 755/. 12s. Qd. (C. WELSH,
Life of J. Neicbery, 1885, p. 19). The rivalry
of the ' Critical Review ' (1756-1817), at one
time conducted by Smollett, injured Griffiths's
venture. Johnson's comparison of the quali-
ties of the two periodicals is well known (Bos-
WELL, Life, ed. G. B. Hill, ii. 39, iii. 32). Re-
calling the figures of some of those who ha-
bitually attended Chiswick Church about the
middle of the century, Sir Richard Phillips
speaks of ' portly Dr. Griffiths . . . with his
literary wife, in her neat and elevated wire-
winged cap' (Walk from London to Kew,
1817, p. 213). Griffiths's first wife, Isabella,
here mentioned, died 25 March 1764, aged 52.
Wedgwood, writing to his brother, 16 Feb.
1765, refers to ' your good doctor — Mr.
Griffiths, I need not mention — you know
he hath one of the warmest places in my
heart ' (E. METEYARD, Life of Josiah Wedg-
wood, 1865, i. 363). Griffiths visited Burslem
in the following year, but was very anxious
to return to ' his beloved Tuvnham Green '
(ib. i. 460).

In 1767 he married a second wife, Eliza-
beth, the third daughter of Samuel Clarke,
D.D., of St. Albans (1084-1750) [q. v.] She
died 24 Aug. 1812. A sister married Dr.
Rose of Chiswick, a neighbour and intimate
friend of Griffiths. He still carried on his
business with the old Dunciad sign in the
Strand, 'near Catherine St., 1772, where we
perfectly remember his shop to be a favourite
lounge of the late Dr. Goldsmith ' (European
Mag. January 1804, p. 4). He failed, how-
ever, and the 'Review' became the sole pro-

Griffiths

246

Griffiths

perty of Collins, who put fresh commercial
life in it, while it remained under the editor-
ship of Griffiths, who recovered his proprie-
tary rights about 1780. His last shop was
in Pall Mall, probably near the house of
Payne and Foss, the last of whom was his
cousin. Griffiths died at Turnham Green,
28 Sept. 1803, in his eighty-third year,
and was buried at Chiswick. His will is
reprinted by W. C. Hazlitt (Essays by T. G.
Wainewright, 1880, pp. 335-7). The family
residence, Linden House at Turnham Green,
fell to his grandson, Thomas Griffiths Waine-
wright.

He had a brother, a planter in South Caro-
lina, who came to England about 1767, and
returned as an agent for Wedgwood (METE-
YARD, Life, ii. 6). By his second wife he had
two daughters and a son, GEORGE EDWARD
GRIFFITHS (d. 1829), for whom Provost
Hodgson and Byron had friendly feelings
(Life of Francis Hodgson, 1878, i. 133, 223-
224). The son edited the ' Monthly Review,'
which he sold in 1825, and was known as a
horticulturist. He was a man of considerable
literary ability, and wrote epigrams and vers
de societe. He died suddenly, unmarried, at
Turnham Green, in January 1829. Ann
(1773-1794), one of the two daughters, mar-
ried in 1793 Thomas Wainewright of Chis-
wick. Her only child was Thomas Griffiths
Wainewright, ' Janus Weathercock/ the
forger and poisoner.

Nichols describes Griffiths as 'a steady
advocate of literature, a firm friend,' fond of
domestic life, and possessing great social gifts
(Lit. Anecd. iii. 507). As a companion ' he
was free-hearted, lively, and intelligent,
abounding beyond most men in literary his-
tory and anecdote ' (W. BUTLER, Exercises,
1811, p. 346). The degree of LL.D. was
granted to him without solicitation by the
university of Philadelphia. A portrait, en-
graved by Ridley, is given in the 'European
Magazine,' January 1804, where it is stated
that the son was about to publish memoirs
of his father, a promise never fulfilled. A
three-quarter length portrait by Sir Thomas
Lawrence is still in the possession of Grif-
fiths's great-grand-nephew, who also owns a
head by Wainewright, the grandson.

The first series of the ' Monthly Review '
runs from 1749 to December 1789, 81 vols. ;
the second from 1790 to 1825, 108 vols. ; the
third, a 'new series,' from 1826 to 1830,
15 vols. ; and the fourth from 1831 to 1845,
45 vols. It then came to an end. There is
a general index (1749-89), 3 vols., by Ays-
cough, and another by < J. C.' (1790-1816),
2 vols. The copy belonging to Griffiths and
his son, who had noted the initials and

names of contributors from the commence-
ment down to 1815, is now in the Bodleian
Library.

[Information contributed by Mr. G-. T. Clark.
See C. Knight's Shadows of the Old Booksellers,
1865, pp. 184-8 ; Essays and Criticisms by
T. Gr. Wainewright, ed. W. C. Hazlitt, 1880 ;
Timperley's Encyclopaedia, 1842, pp. 677, 816;
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ii. 351, 377, 458,
6th ser. i. 509, ii. 208, 275-6 ; Nichols's Illustr.
vii. 249; Lit. Anecd. iii. 506-8, viii. 452, ix.
665 ; T. Faulkner's Hist, and Antiq. of Brentford,
Ealing, and Chiswick, 1845, pp. 329, 466.1

H. E. T.

GRIFFITHS, ROBERT (1805-1883),
inventor of a screw propeller, was born at
Lleweny Farm, in the Vale of Clwydd, on
13 Dec. 1805. He showed an early inclina-
tion for mechanical pursuits, and was, on
his own choice, apprenticed to carpentry in
North Wales. When a boy he executed some
highly creditable ornamental woodwork at
Cefn, and constructed three harps, upon
which instrument he became a skilful player.
He afterwards went as pattern-maker in an
engine works in Birmingham, where an uncle
resided. In spite of some jealousy he did
such good work that he speedily secured a
foremanship. His name is first recorded in
the patent office in 1835, as the inventor
of a rivet machine. In 1836, jointly with
John Gold, he patented a very successful
glass-grinding and polishing machine ; and,
a year later, in collaboration with Samuel
Evers of Cradley, he obtained a patent which
greatly facilitated the making of hexagon
nuts. In 1845 Griffiths patented a marked
improvement in machinery for making bolts,
railway spikes, and rivets. The same year,
on account of his wife's ill-health, he mi-
grated to France, and at Havre, in conjunc-
tion with M. Labruere, founded engineering
works, at which were manufactured most
of the ironwork for the railway then being
constructed from Havre to Paris. The re-
volution of 1848 having brought trade to a
standstill, Griffiths parted with all his pro-
perty to compensate and send home the me-
chanics who had accompanied him to France.
Meanwhile Griffiths had been busy improving
the atmospheric railway, and took out pa-
tents with Mr. Bovill, the leading features
of which were the using of a vacuum on one
side as well as a plenum on the other to act
on the piston, and the closing of the atmo-
spheric pipe. After the closing of his French
works Griffiths experimented upon the screw
propeller, and in 1849 took out a patent for an
amended method of screw propulsion, which
was largely adopted in the navy. Further
improvements were patented by Griffiths in

Griffiths

247

Grignion

1853 and 1858, adding to the idea of separate
blades and less vibration still further effici-
ency and reduction in cost. An improved
form of ' protector' was Griffiths's last patent
of note, though in 1878 he invented a service-
able plan of placing the screw propeller a
distance equal to two-thirds of its diameter
aft the end of the run. Griffiths secured
other patents for an electric hair brush, in-
tended to prevent hair turning white ; sup-
plementary improvements in bolt and rivet
making ; and an automatic damper for steam
boilers, as well as a method of preventing
scale in boilers, the two latter protectors being
obtained jointly with Mr. C. W. Copeland.
Griffiths read a number of valuable papers
before the Society of Naval Architects and at
the Royal United Service Institution, chiefly
relating to his own original experiments. He
died in June 1883.

[Memoir in Engineering, 29 June 1883.]

J. B-Y.

GRIFFITHS, THOMAS, D.D. (1791-
1847), Roman catholic prelate, born in Lon-
don '2 June 1791, was educated in the doc-
trines of the English church, but was con-
verted to Catholicism by his mother, and sent
in 1805 to St. Edmund's College, Old Hall
Green, near Ware. In July 1814 he was or-
dained priest, and for the next four years he
presided over the small ecclesiastical semi-
nary in the ' Old Hall ' in the rear of the col-
lege. In 1818 he removed with the students
to the new college, of which he was appointed
president in succession to Dr. Bew. For
more than fifteen years he governed St. Ed-
mund's with remarkable prudence. On the
death of Bishop Gradwell he was appointed
in July 1833 coadjutor, with the right of suc-
cession, to Bishop Bramston, vicar-apostolic
of the London district, and he was consecrated
on 28 Oct. at St. Edmund's College to the
see of Olena in partibus. He succeeded to
the London district on the death of Bishop
Bramston, 11 July 1836. In 1840 Pope Gre-
gory XVI increased the number of vicariates
in England, and Griffiths was appointed by
letters apostolic, dated 3 July, to the new
London district. He entered into communi-
cation with the government on matters re-
lating to the Roman catholic church in the
colonies. He died at his residence in Golden
Square, London, on 12 Aug. 1847, and was
buried at St. Mary's, Moorfields.

Several of his Lenten pastorals and his
funeral discourse on Dr. Robert Gradwell
[q. v.], bishop of Lydda, have been published.
There is a portrait of him, engraved by G. A.
Peria, in the * Catholic Directory' for 1848.

[Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 200 ; Ca-
tholic Directory, 1848, p. 126 ; Dolman's Maga-

zine, vi. 199-207; Gent. Mag. 1847, pt. ii. 439 ;
Gillow's Bibl. Diet. iii. 61.] T. C.

GRIGNION or GRIGNON, CHARLES

0754-1804), painter, born in 1754 in Russell
Street, Covent Garden, was younger son of
Thomas Grignion, a well-known watchmaker
in that street, and was nephew of Charles Grig-
nion (171 7-] 810) [q.v.] In 1705 heobtained
a premium at the Society of Arts for a drawing
by boys under fourteen, and in 1768 a silver
palette for a drawing of the human figure.
He was a pupil of Cipriani, and one of the
earliest students at the Royal Academy,
where in 1776 he obtained the gold medal
for an historical picture of * The Judgment
of Hercules,' and in 1782 the travelling pen-
sion awarded by the Royal Academy to enable
students to go to Rome. In 1770, while a
pupil of Cipriani, he exhibited a head in oils
at the Academy, and in 1771 and the ten fol-
lowing years, while residing with his father,
continued to exhibit portraits and, occa-
sionally, mythological subjects. In 1782 he
proceeded to Rome, and in 1784 sent to
England a large picture of ' Captain Cook
attacked by the Natives of Owyhee in the
South Seas, 14 Feb. 1779.' In 1791 he was
practising as a history and portrait painter
in the Strada Laurina, Rome. He produced
many works of excellence, several of which
he sent to England. Lord Nelson sat to him
for his portrait at Palermo in 1798. During
the French invasion he was instrumental in
saving many pictures from plunder or de-
struction, notably the so-called 'Altieri'
Claudes. On the French entering Rome he
was compelled to retire to Leghorn, where he
was attacked by fever, and died on 4 Nov.
1804. He was buried in the British ceme-
tery there. Two drawings by him were en-
graved, ( An Assassination near the Porta del
Popolo ' and ' Peasants dancing the Salta-
rella.' They had been purchased of the artist
in Rome by Lord Clive. A drawing of Cap-
tain George Fanner (engraved in mezzotint
by Murphy) is in the print room at the
British Museum.

[Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters ; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists ; J. T. Smith's Nollekens and
his Times ; Roy. Acad. Catalogues.] L. C.

GRIGNION or GRIGNON, CHARLES

' (1717-1810), line-engraver, born in Russell

| Street, Covent Garden, on 25 Oct. 1717, was

j son of a foreigner and apparently a brother of

Thomas Grignion, a well-known watchmaker

in that street. He studied as a boy under

Hubert Francois Gravelot [q.v.], and at the

age of sixteen went to work under J. P. Le Bas

1 in Paris, where he remained six months. He

then returned to London, resumed work under

Grignion

248

Grim

Gravelot and later under G. Scotin, and about
1 738 commenced work as an engraver on his
own account. Being an excellent artist, com-
bining good draughtsmanship and purity of
line, Grignion obtained plenty of employment
from the booksellers, and devoted himself to
illustrating books, chiefly from the designs
of Gravelot, F. Hayman, S. Wale, and J. H.
Mortimer. He engraved the early designs
of Stothard for Bell's ' Poets.' Among his
important works were the plates to Al-
binus's ' Anatomy,' published by Knapton in
1757 ; some of Dalton's ' Antique Statues ; '
1 Caractacus before the Emperor Claudius at
Rome/ after Hayman ; the frontispiece to
Smollett's 'History of England' (exhibited at
the Society of Artists in 1761) ; ' Phryne and
Zenocrates,' after Salvator Rosa ; plates to
Walpole's ' Anecdotes of Painting ; ' various
portraits ; landscapes after J. F. Barralet, W.
Bellers, A. Heckel, and others. Hogarth
thought so highly of Grignion that he em-
ployed him to work in his own house on his
'Canvassing for Votes' (plate ii. of 'Four
Prints of an Election,' published in 1757), on
his ' Garrick as Richard III/ his frontispiece
and tailpiece to the Society of Artists' Cata-
logue, 1761, and other plates. Grignion lived
for many years in James Street, Covent Gar-
den, but for the last few years of his life resided
in Kentish Town. His school of engraving
was gradually superseded by the stronger
school of Woollett and his followers, and Grig-
nion, after fifty years of useful labour, found
his profession insufficient to support himself
and his family. In his ninetieth year a sub-
scription was raised for his support, and he
lived on charity till 1 Nov. 1810, when he
died at his house in Kentish Town in his
ninety-fourth year. He was buried in the
church of St. John the Baptist, Kentish Town,
beside his only son, who had died before him.
A portrait of him in his ninety-second year
was drawn by T. Uwins, R.A., for Charles
Warren, the engraver, who wrote a biography
of Grignion on the back ; it is now in the
print room at the British Museum, where
there is also a pencil drawing by Grignion of
Captain Richard Tyrell. Grignion was a
fellow of the Society of Artists, and one of
the committee appointed to form a royal
academy. The destitution to which he was
reduced was one of the causes which led to the
foundation of the Artists' Benevolent Fund.
GRIGNION, REYNOLDS (d.1787), an engraver
of small merit, was probably a relative of
Charles Grignion. He was employed by, the
booksellers, residing at one time in Lichfield
Street, Soho,London, and afterwards inKing's
Road, Chelsea, where he died in October 1787.
He was married andleft children (REDGRAVE,

Diet.; Gent. Mag. 1787, p. 937; information
from H. Wagner, F.S.A.)

[Arnold's Library of the Fine Arts, iv. 1 ;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Bryan's Diet, of
Painters and Engravers; Pye's Patronage of
British Art; J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his-
Times ; Gent. Mag. 1810, pt. ii. p. 499 ; Examiner,
4 Nov. 1810.] L. C.

GRIGOR-, JAMES (1811 P-1848), bota-
nist, was the author of the ' Eastern Arbore-
tum, or Register of Remarkable Trees, Seats,
Gardens, &c., in the County of Norfolk/ Lon-
don 18[40-]41, with fifty etched plates, issued
in fifteen numbers. In the preface (dated
Norwich, 1 Sept. 1841) he states that he had
devoted ' twenty years to practical botanical
pursuits/ and his work was highly praised by
J. C. Loudon. He wrote a ' Report on Tri-
mingham and Runton Plantations in the
county of Norfolk, belonging to Sir Edward
North Buxton, Bart./ published in the ' Trans-
actions ' of the Highland Agricultural So-
ciety of Scotland, x. (new ser.) 557-74, for
which he obtained a gold medal, and where
he is described as 'Nurseryman and Land
Improver, Norwich.' He died at Norwich,
22 April 1848, 'about thirty-seven years
old.'

[Norfolk Chronicle and Norwich Gazette for
6 May 1848; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. viu
257.] B. D. J.

GRIM, EDWTARD (f,. 1170-1177), bio-
grapher of Becket, was a native of Cambridge,
a clerk, and had attained the degree of Master
at some university before the end of 1170,
when he visited Thomas Becket on the latter'a
return to Canterbury. On the fatal evening,
29 Dec., Grim accompanied Thomas into the
church, stood by him during his altercation
with the knights, and shielded him from
their violence, till, his own arm being nearly
cut off by a stroke aimed at the primate, he
fell to the ground, but was able to crawl
away to the altar where the archbishop's
other clerks had taken refuge, and thus es-
caped with his life. His ' Vita S. Thorns '
cannot have been finished earlier than 1174,
as it contains an account of King Henry's
penance ; another passage seems to show
that it was written not later than 1177
(Materials, ii. 448-9 ; cf. MAGNUSSON, pref.
to Thomas Saga, ii. Ixxxii). As he appears to
have had no personal knowledge of the arch-
bishop till a few days before the martyrdom,
his information is necessarily second-hand,
except for the last scenes which he saw with
his own eyes. A great part of his narrative
closely resembles that of the French poet Gar-
nier (or Guernes) de Pont-Sainte-Maxence,
which was completed in 1175. Whether Grim

Grimald

249

Grimald

copied Gamier or Gamier copied Grim is not
certain, but the former is more probable.
Grim was dead before Herbert of Bosham
finished his work on St. Thomas, i.e. by 1186,
or at latest 1189.

[Materials for History of Archbishop Thomas
Becket, vols. i-iv. ed. Eobert^on (Rolls Ser.)
Grim's Life of St. Thomas is printed in vol. ii.
and also in Giles's Sanctus Thomas Cantuariensis,
vol. i. (Oxford, 1845; reprinted in Migne's Pa-
trologia Latina, vol. cxc.), from three manuscripts
in the British Museum.] K. N.

GRIMALD, GRJMALDE, or GRI-
MOALD, NICHOLAS (1519-1562), poet,
born in Huntingdonshire in 1519, was pro-
bably son of Giovanni Baptista Grimaldi, a
clerk in the service of Empson and Dudley
under Henry VII, and grandson of Giovanni
Grimaldi of Genoa, a merchant who was made
a denizen of England in 1485. His mother,
on whose death he wrote a poem rich in auto-
biographic detail, was named Annes. He
says that he spent his youth at a place called
' Brownshold.' lie was educated at Christ's
College, Cambridge, where he proceeded B A.
in 1539-40. But he soon removed to Ox-
ford, where he was elected probationer-fel-
low of Merton College in 1541 (BRODRICK,
Memorials of Merton Coll. p. 259). On
22 March 1541 -2 he was incorporatedB.A. at
Oxford, and two years later graduated MA.
there (Oxf. Univ.Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 203).
In 1547, on the reconstruction of Christ
Church, Grimald was 'put in there (writes
Wood) as a senior or theologist (accounted
then only honorary),' and read public lectures
in the refectory. lie subsequently became
chaplain to Bishop Ridley. On 2 Jan. 1551-
1552 he was licensed as a preacher at Eccles
by Richard Sampson, bishop of Lichfield, and
on 18 Nov. 1552 Ridley wrote to Sir John
Gates and Sir William Cecil, recommending
him for preferment. In the early part of
Mary's reign, Ridley, while in prison, directed
Grimald, whom he held in high esteem, to
translate Laurentius Valla's i book . . .
against the fable of Constantino's donation,
and also yEneas Sylvius's " De Gestis Basi-
liensis Concilii," &c.' Ridley moreover sent
Grimald copies of all that he wrote in prison.
Grimald accordingly fell under the suspicion
of Mary's government, and was sent to the
Marshalsea in 1555. But he abandoned pro-
testantism after Dr. Wreston had conferred
with him, and was pardoned. ' I fear me
he escaped,' Ridley wrote to Grinclal, ' not
without some becking and bowing (alas) of
his knee unto Baal ' (RIDLEY, Work*, Parker
Soc., p. 391). He is doubtfully said to have
recanted secretly and to have acted as a spy
upon protestant prisoners during the later

years of Mary's reign. Foxe reports that a
protestant martyr, Laurence Saunders, while
at St. Albans, on his way to the stake at
Coventry, met Grimald, 'a man who had
more store of good gifts than of great con-
stancy.' Saunders is said to have given Gri-
mald ' a lesson meet for his lightness,' which
he received with ' shrugging and shrinking'
(FoxE, Actes, vi. 627). Grimald did not long
survive Elizabeth's accession. His friend
Barnabe Googe [q. v.] wrote an epitaph or
elegy on Grimald before May 1562. This
was published in Googe's ' Eclogs, Epytaphes,
and Sonettes,' 1563, and is the sole* clue to
the date of Grimald's death.

Grimald is best remembered by his con-
tributions of English verse to Tottel's * Songs
and Sonettes,' 1557. The first edition, issued
5 June 1557, contained forty poems by him,
with his name attached to them. Henry
Howard, earl of Surrey, supplied exactly the
same number. In the second edition, issued
31 July 1557, thirty of Grimald's forty poems
were suppressed, and the ten poems that re-
main have Grimald's initials only, not his
name, appended to them. The cause of this
change is difficult to understand. Grimald's
verse is inferior to that of Howard and
Wyatt, but is equal to most of the verse of
' uncertain authors ' which is substituted for
his own in Tottel's second edition. One of
his pieces, ' The Death of Zoroas, an Egyptian
astronomer, in the first fight that Alexander
had with the Persians,' which appears in both
editions, is an interesting venture in blank
verse, and is stated to be from the Latin of
Philip Gualtier. Four copies of English
verse by Grimald are prefixed to Turner's
' Preseruatiue or Triall agaynst the Poysoii
of Pelagius,' 1551, 8vo.

As a Latin dramatist Grimald presents
points of interest. His ' Archi-propheta, tra-
gredia iam recens in lucem edita,' probably
written for academical representation, deals
with the story of St. John the Baptist. Com-
posed in 1547, it was printed, with a dedi-
cation to Richard Cox [q. v.], by Martin
Gymnicus at Cologne in 1548. A manuscript
of it is at the British Museum (Royal Mb.
12 A, xlvi.) There is lyric power in the
choruses, and a classical flavour throughout.
Grimald's friend Bale probably arranged for
the piece's publication at Cologne. Grimald
is also credited with a similar work, ' Christus
Redivivus,' said to have been published at
Cologne in 1543, but no copy is now known
(cf. GOEDEKE, Gmndriss, § 113, No. 30:
HERFORD,Z#. Relations of Enyland and Ger-
many, p. 113). Bale ascribes to Grimald
two comedies, entifled respectively ' Fama '
and • Troilus ex Chaucero,' but nothing is

Grimald

250

Grimaldi

known of them beyond Bale's notice. Other
works on biblical subjects — the birth of
Christ, the Protomartyr, and Athanasius —
which appear in Bale's memoir may have
been dramas. Of his classical scholarship
Grimald has left other valuable proofs. The
first edition of his translation into English
of Cicero's ' De Officiis,' entitled « M. T.
Ciceroe's Three Bookes of Dueties,' dedicated
to Thomas Thirleby, bishop of Ely, London,
8vo, seems to have appeared in 1553, and a
second edition in 1556 (AMES), but we have
been unable to discover copies of either. The
editions of 1558, 1574, 1583, and 1596 (?)
are in the British Museum. As late as 1591
was issued a scholarly Latin paraphrase of
Virgil's i Georgics,' under the title ' Nicolai
Grimoaldi viri doctiss. in P. V. Maronis
quatuorlibros Georgicorum in oratione soluta
paraphrasis elegantissima Oxonii in sede |
Christi anno Eduardi sexti secundo con- !
fecta,' London, G. Bishop and II. Newbery,
1591. Googe refers to Grimald's labours on
Virgil in his epitaph on Phayre, and implies
that he attempted an English translation.
The only other extant book with certainty
attributable to Grimald is ' Oratio ad Pon-
tifices, Londini in sede Paulina anno Dom.
1553 17 Idus Aprilis habita in Synodo pub-
lica per Nicolaum Grimioaldum,' London, H.
Binneman, 1583 (Bodl. Libr.) Bale attri-
butes to Grimald an anonymous work issued
in 1549, entitled ' Vox Populi, or The People's
Complaint/ which was, writes Wood, * against
rectors, vicars, archdeacons, deans, £c., for
living remote from their flocks, and for not
performing the duty belonging to their re-
spective offices.' Hunter suggests, on no very
obvious grounds, that Grimald may be the
anonymous translator of Dr. Lawrence Hum-
frey's ' Of Nobles and of Nobility, . . . late
englished with a similar treatise by Philo the
Jew ' (London, by Thomas March, 1563), and
the anonymous author of ' The Institution of
a Gentleman,' dedicated to Lord Fitz-Walter
(London, by T. March, 1555).

Besides the pieces assumed to be dramatic
which we have already mentioned, Bale's
list of Grimald's unpublished works includes
speeches, sermons, religious tracts, letters,
and poems. There are verses on Protector
Somerset's restoration to power in 1551, and
to Bale himself; treatises 'in partitiones
Tullii,' ' in Andriam Terentianam,' ' in epi-
stolas Horatii,' and translations from the
Greek of Xenophon's ' De Disciplina Cyri,'
and ' Hesiodi Ascrea.' Grimald is said to
have made emendations for an edition of
Matthew of Vendome's < Tobias,' and to have
contemplated an edition of Joseph of Exeter's
Latin poem on the Trojan war.

[Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, i. 407-1 1 ; Cooper's
Athense Cantabr. i. 230-1 ; Bale's De Script.
Angl. ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 344; Strype's
Cranmer, iii. 128-30 ; Kitson's Bibliographia
Poetica; Ridley's Works (Parker Soc.), pp.
337, 372; the Rev. A. B. Grimaldi's Cat. of
Printed Books, &c., by Writers of the name
of Grimaldi, London, 1883 (privately printed);
notes supplied by the Rev. A. B. Grimaldi ;
Arber's reprint of Tottel's Miscellany ; Hunter's
MS. Chorus Vatum in Add. MS. 24487, pp. 228-
231 ; Herford's Lit. Relations of England and
Germany (1886). Professor Arber's argument
that the poet is distinct from Ridley's chaplain
(whose name is spelt Grimbold by Strype) is
controverted by the references in Foxe and in
Ridley's correspondence.] S. L. L.

GRIMALDI, JOSEPH (1779-1837),
actor and pantomimist, born 18 Dec. 1779 in
Stanhope Street, Clare Market, came of a
family of dancers and clowns. His grand-
father, Giovanni Battista Grimaldi, was
known in Italy and France, and his father,
Giuseppe Grimaldi (d. 23 March 1788, aged
75), is said to have acted at the Theatres
de la Foire in France, to have first appeared
in London at the King's Theatre in the Hay-
market, and to have played at Drury Lane in
1758-9, and subsequently at Sadler's Wells.
During the Lord George Gordon riots he
wrote, instead of ' No Popery,' ' No Religion'
on his door. Grimaldi's mother, a Mrs. Re-
becca Brooker, danced and played utility
parts at the last-named theatres. The first
appearance of ' Joe ' Grimaldi was at Sadler's
Wells, 16 April 1781, as an infant dancer,
and he took part in the pantomime of 1781,
or that of 1782, at Drury Lane. In the
intervals between his engagements at the
two theatres he went to a boarding-school
at Putney, kept by a Mr. Ford. In suc-
cessive pantomimes at Drury Lane and
Sadler's Wells he acquired mastery of his
profession. A list of the pieces in which he
appeared is valueless, and his adventures,
though they furnish material for a volume,
are to a great extent imaginary, or consist of
accidents such as are to be expected in his
occupation. After his father's death he was
allowed to act at the two houses — Drury Lane
and Sadler's Wells — on the same night, and
had to run from one to the other. His boyish
amusements consisted in breeding pigeons and
collecting insects. He is said to have col-
lected with great patience four thousand
specimens of flies. In 1798 he married
Maria Hughes, the eldest daughter of one
of the proprietors of Sadler's Wells. His
work at this time was arduous, and his
earnings were considerable. He was, how-
ever, through life imprudent or unlucky in
his investments, and rarely succeeded in

Grimaldi

Grimaldi

keeping the money he made. His health,
moreover, suffered from his pursuits. In 1799
his first wife died, and in 1802 he married
Miss Bristow, an actress at Drury Lane. In
1803 his brother John Baptist, who had gone
to sea, turned up for a single occasion, and
then disappeared in a manner that gave rise
to strong presumption that he had been mur-
dered. At this time Grimaldi is credited in
the * Memoirs ' with having played some parts
in the regular drama. Aminadab in ' A
Bold Stroke for a Wife ' is advanced as one.
No such part, however, occurs in the comedy
of that name. He sometimes played parts in
melodrama, and once, for his benefit at Co-
vent Garden, Bob Acres in the ' Rivals.' A
quarrel with the management at Drury Lane
was followed by a visit to Dublin, where he
acted under Thomas and Charles Dibdin at
Astley's Theatre, and subsequently in Crow
Street. On 9 Oct. 1806, as Orson in Thomas
Dibdin's ' Valentine and Orson,' he made his
first appearance at Covent Garden. During
the O.P. riots Grimaldi went on in his
favourite character of Scaramouch, and
effected a temporary lull in the storm. His
visits to country towns — Manchester, Liver-
pool, Bath, Bristol, &c. — developed into a
remunerative speculation. As Squire Bugle,
and then as clown in the pantomime of
' Mother Goose,' Covent Garden, 26 Dec.
1806, he obtained his greatest success. This
pantomime was constantly revived. In 1816
Grimaldi quitted Sadler's "Wells and played
in the country, but returned in 1818, having
purchased an eighth share of the theatre.
In this and following years his health began
to decline. From 1822 his health grew
steadily worse, and he was unable to fulfil
his engagements at Covent Garden. In
1825 he was engaged as assistant manager
at Sadler's Wells, at a salary of 4/. a week,
subsequently diminished by one half. On
Monday, 17 'March 1828, he took a benefit at
Sadler's Wells. On 27 June of the same
year, at Drury Lane, he took a second benefit,
and made his last appearance in public. On
this occasion he played a scene as Harlequin
Hoax, seated through weakness on a chair,
sang a song, and delivered a short speech.
His second wife died in 1835, and on 31 May
1837 he died in Southampton Street, Pen-
tonville. He was interred on 6 June in the
burial-ground of St. James's Chapel, Penton-
ville Hill, in the next grave to that of his
friend Charles Dibdin. As a clown Grimaldi
is held to have had no equal. His grimace
was inexpressibly mirth-moving ; his singing
of 'TippetyWitchet/' Hot Codlins,' and other
similar ditties, roused the wildest enthusiasm,
and with him the days of genuine pantomime

drollery are held to have expired. He was
a sober man, of good estimation, and all that
is known of him is to his credit. Pictures
of Grimaldi in character are numerous. One
by De Wilde, as clown, is in the Mathews
Collection at the Garrick Club. A series of
sixteen coloured engravings, representing the
principal scenes in * Mother Goose,' was pub-
lished by John Wallis in 1808. A picture of
him in ordinary dress, by S. Raven, is in an
edition of the l Memoirs,' in which are, of
course, many celebrated pictures in character
by George Cruikshank. The manuscript of
Grimaldi's ' Memoirs,' of which a small por-
tion only has been printed, was in the pos-
session of Henry Stevens. Many residences
in London are associated with Grimaldi, the
best known being 8 Exmouth Street, Spa
Fields, Clerkenwell, where he lived in 1822.
In 1814, in ' Robinson Crusoe/ his son,
JOSEPH S. GRIMALDI, made, as Friday, a very
successful debut, and began thus an ill-disci-
plined and calamitous career, during which
he was engaged at Covent Garden and else-
where. He took for a while his father's posi-
tion, but died in 1832 of delirium, aged 30.

[The only authorityfor the facts of Grimaldi's
life is the Memoirs, ed. by Boz, i.e. Charles Dickens
(2 vols. 1838), extracted from Grimaldi's recol-
lections, and the notes and additions variously
attributed to C. Whitehead and J. H. Horn. Notes
and Queries, 3rd, 5th, and 7th ser., supply many
particulars and some letters. Oxberry's Dramatic
Biography, i. 108-22, supplies a memoir with a
portrait, and the most elaborate account accessible
of his method as a clown. A Life of Grimaldi by
Henry Downes Miles, 1838, Theatrical Biography,
1824, and the Dublin Theatrical Observer, vol. vi.
may be consulted. Genest appears to pass over
Grimaldi without mention.] J. K.

GRIMALDI, STACEY (1790-1863), an-
tiquary, was the great-grandson of Alexander
Grimaldi of Genoa, who quitted that city
after its bombardment by Louis XIV in 1684,
and whose father of the same name had been
doge of Genoa in 1671. He was born in the
parish of St. James, Westminster, on 18 Oct.
1790, and was the second son of William Gri-
maldi [q.v.], miniature-painter, of Albemarle
Street, London, by his wife Frances, daughter
of Louis Barker of Rochester. Upon the death
of his elder brother in 1835 the title of Mar-
quis Grimaldi of Genoa and the claims on the
family possessions in Genoa and Monaco be-
came vested in him. For upwards of forty
years he practised as a solicitor in Copthall
Court in the city of London. He was emi-
nent as a ' record lawyer,' and was engaged
in several important record trials and peerage
cases. In 1824 he was elected a fellow of
the Society of Antiquaries. In 1834 he was

Grimaldi

252

Grimbald

appointed to deliver lectures on the public
records at the Law Institution, and in 1853
an auditor of the Incorporated Law Society.
He was a frequent contributor to the ' Gen-
tleman's Magazine ' from 1813 to 1861. He
resided for many years at Maze Hill, Green-
wich; latterly at Herndon House, Eastry,
Kent, where he died on 28 March 1863. In
1825 he married Mary Ann, daughter of
Thomas George Knapp of Haberdashers' Hall
and Norwood, Surrey. By her he left six
sons and three daughters.

His principal works are : 1. ' The Toilet ;
a book for Young Ladies,' consisting of a se-
ries of double plates, illustrated with appro-
r'ate poetry, London, 1822 : 3rd edit., 1823.
' A Suit of Armour for Youth/ London,
1824, 12mo ; a series of engravings of body-
armour, copied from real examples and de-
signs illustrating historical anecdotes. 3. * A
Synopsis of the History of England, from the
Conquest to the Present Time,' London, 1825,
12mo ; 2nd edit., revised and enlarged by his
son, the Rev. Alexander Beaufort Grimaldi,
M.A., of Caius College, Cambridge, London,
1871, 8vo. 4. * Origines Genealogicae ; or,
the Sources whence English Genealogies may
be traced, from the Conquest to the Present
Time, accompanied by Specimens of Antient
Records, Rolls, and Manuscripts, with proofs
of their Genealogical Utility. Published ex-
pressly for the assistance of Claimants to
Hereditary Titles, Honours, or Estates,' Lon-
don, 1828, 4to. 5. < The Genealogy of the
Family of Grimaldi of Genoa and of England,
shewing their relationship to the Grimaldis,
Princes of Monaco,' London, 1834. A copy,
with manuscript additions by the author, in
the British Museum has the note: 'The
principality of Monaco is now [1834] claimed
from the reigning Prince of Monaco by the
Marquess Luigi Grimaldi della Pietra, on the
ground that it is a male fief, and ought not
to have descended to heirs female ; and this
pedigree has been compiled to show at Genoa
and Turin that the Grimaldis of England
are the oldest branch, and have prior claims.'
6. l Lectures on the Sources from which
Pedigrees may be traced' [London, 1835], 8vo.
7. ' Miscellaneous Writings, prose and poetry,
from printed and manuscript sources,' 1874--
1881, 4 pts., edited by Alexander Beaufort
Grimaldi. The longest treatise in this multi-
farious collection, of which only one hundred
copies were printed for private circulation, is
entitled < Nomenclatura, or a Discourse upon
Names. Containing Remarks on some in
the Hebrew, Grecian, Roman, and British
tongues ; together with a Dictionary com-
prising more than 3,000 Names, with their
derivation and meaning.'

[Private information ; Herald and Genealogist,
i. 545; Gent. Mag. 1830 pt. ii. 197, 300, 1832
pt. i. 26, ii. 508, 1834 pt. ii. 430, 1863 661;
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, ii.
254.] T. C.

GRIMALDI, WILLIAM (1751-1830),
miniature-painter, born in the parish of St.
Leonard's, Shoreditch, on 26 Aug. 1751, was
son of Alexander Grimaldi and Esther Barton
his wife, and great-grandson of Alessandro
Maria Grimaldi, the heir and representative
of the noble Genoese family of Grimaldi,
who settled in England after the bombard-
ment of Genoa in 1684. Grimaldi was
nephew of Thomas Worlidge [q. v.], to whom
in 1764 he was bound apprentice for seven
years. He remained with Mrs. Worlidge
after his uncle's death, and assisted in the
publication in 1768 of Worlidge's ' Antique
Gems.' On completing his apprenticeship
Grimaldi started life as a miniature-painter,
practising exclusively in water-colours up to
1785, when he made some essays in enamel-
painting. From 1777 to 1783 he was in Paris.
He attracted the notice of Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds, many of whose works, notably his
' Master Bunbury,' Grimaldi copied in minia-
ture ; Reynolds recommended him to many
persons of distinction, including the Prince
of Wales and the Duke of York. For the
former he painted a miniature of Mrs. Fitz-
herbert, and for the latter a miniature of
the duke, which was presented to the duchess
on their marriage. In 1790 he was appointed
enamel painter to the Duke of York, in 1791
to the Duchess of York, and in 1804 to the
Prince of Wales. Grimaldi practised in the
country as well as in London, but in 1825
settled" at 16 Upper Ebury Street, Chelsea,
where he died 27 May 1830, and was buried
in Bunhill Fields cemetery. He married,
13 Nov. 1783, Frances, daughter of Louis Bar-
ker of Rochester, by whom he was father of
Stacey Grimaldi, F.S. A. [q. v.] Grimaldi was
a frequent exhibitor at the Royal Academy
from 1786 to 1824. His miniatures are princi-
pally executed in water-colour. In 1873 the
Rev. A. B. Grimaldi published 'A Catalogue,
Chronological and Descriptive, of the Paint-
ings, Drawings, and Engravings by and after
William Grimaldi, R.A., Paris, Enamel-
Painter Extraordinary to George IV.'

[Miscellaneous writings of Stacey Grimaldi,
F.S.A. ; Gent. Mag. 1830, i. 566; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists ; information from the Rev. A. B.
Grimaldi.] L. C.

GRIMBALD, GRIMBOLD, or GRYM-
BOLD, SAINT (820P-903), abbot of New
Minster at Winchester, was dedicated as a
monk of the Flemish monastery of St. Bertin,

Grimbald

253

Grimbald

near St. Omer, in the province of Rheims, at
the age of seven, during the abbacy of Hugh,
son of the Emperor Charles, who was slain
in 844 ; he became chancellor and prior. He
was a good singer, learned in the scriptures
and in ecclesiastical discipline, and distin-
guished for his piety. The story that he en-
tertained Alfred, the youngest son of yEthel-
wulf, when on his journey to Rome in 853,
and made a deep impression on the mind of
the setheling, is worthless, for Alfred was
then a little child, and was not more than
seven when he returned to England in 856.
On the death of Abbot Rudolf in 892, the
monks desired to have' Grimbald as abbot,
but the Frankish king gave the abbey to
Fulk, archbishop of Rheims. About this
time Alfred Avas able to turn his attention
to the advancement of learning, and invited
Grimbald to come over and help him. Le-
land, who quotes from a ( Life ' of Grimbald,
now lost, says that Asser was sent over to
fetch him. Archbishop Fulk wrote a letter
commending him to Alfred, and announcing
that he had given him permission to accept
the king's invitation. Grimbald seems to have
come over to England about 893. It is said
that Alfred in asking him over declared that
he wanted him to help him carry out his
design of building a new monastery in Win-
chester, the royal city. This is unlikely,
as it is fairly certain that the king's inten-
tion belongs to a later period. A long re-
port of a speech which Grimbald is said to
have delivered at a council at London soon
after his arrival is given in the ' Book of
Hyde,' but this, together with some other de-
tails, can scarcely be considered of any his-
torical value. He became one of Alfred's
mass-priests, was his personal instructor, and
no doubt took a leading part, in conjunction
with John the Old-Saxon, in the conduct of
the school which the king established for the
education of the young nobles. In his In-
troduction to his translation of the ' Pastoral

rebuked by Grimbald, who told him that God
would not accept robbery for burnt-offering.
The house was built in two years. During its
erection Grimbald received several refugees
from Ponthieu, who brought over with them
the relics of St. Judoc. These relics were de-
posited in the new church, which was dedi-
cated by Archbishop Plegmund in 903. It
stood close to the Old Minster on the north
side, and the king is said to have been forced
to pay the bishop and canons a mark of gold
for every foot of the ground ( Gesta lleyum,
u. s.) The new church was served by secu-
lar canons, and the story that Grimbald was
disgusted with their carelessness is of course
an invention which owes its origin to party
feeling. He died on 8 July in the same year
in which the New Minster was dedicated,
at the age, so it is said, of eighty-three, and
was buried in his church. He was venerated
as a saint and confessor, and some altars were
dedicated to him ; the ' Benediction ' for his
day is in a manuscript at Rouen {Archceoloyia,
xxiv. 13). His name plays a prominent part in
the mythical story of Oxford. According to
the ' Book of Hyde,' he was a professor of holy
scripture, and Rous makes him the first chan-
cellor, and says that he left the university
when he grew old, built the New Minster, and
died there at the age of seventy-seven. Cam-
den in his ' Britannia ' (4to ed. 1600) inserted a
story, partly, he says, from the ' Book of Hyde/
and partly from ' an excellent manuscript of
Asser,' to the effect that Grimbald took seve-
ral learned foreigners with him to Oxford ; the
old scholars whom he found there refused to
follow his rules ; a violent dispute ensued ;
Alfred attempted to make peace ; Grimbald
was offended, retired to Winchester, and
caused his tomb to be removed thither from
the vault of St. Peter's Church, Oxford, which
he had built. This passage was inserted in
Camden's edition of Asser (Frankfort, 1603),
and he declared, according to Bryan Twyne's
story, that he caused it to be copied from a

Care ' of Gregory the Great, Alfred speaks of | manuscript which did not appear to him to
the help which he had received from Grim- j be very ancient. The passage was probably

""""" TT Gn-i*ili\ /T^ A T>T<"TT>\ • it*

bald and others who construed the Latin for
him. It was not until the last year of Alf-
red's life that he propounded his plan to
Grimbald of building a new minster at Win-
chester, and he probably did not even buy
the land for the buildings before his death
(Liber de Hi/da, p. 51 ; Gesta Regum, p. 193 ;
Gesta Pontificum, p. 173, where he is said
to have built the house at Grimbald's per-
suasion). When Eadward the Elder came
to the throne, he was, it is said, stirred up by
Grimbald to carry out his father's design,
and at first intended to found his new house
at the expense of the Old Minster, but was

forged by Sir Henry Savile (PARKER) ; it
does not appear in Archbishop Parker's edi-
tion of Asser, printed in 1574. Grimbald's
crypt, as it is called, is still to be seen in St.
Peter's at Oxford;. it was probably built by
Robert of Oily, of whom the church held
land in 1086, and was rebuilt some fifty years
after its original construction.

[Bishop Stubbs examines some of the state-
ments about Grimbald's life, and especially the
date of his coming to England, in his edition of
William of Malmesbury, ii. introd. xliv-xlviii ;
Iperius, Chron. Bertin., Martene and Purand,
Hi. 510, 537; Asser's De Rebus Gestis ^Elfredi,

Grimes

254

Grimshaw

p. 487, Mon. Hist. Brit., with the interpolated
Oxford story, pp. 489-90 ; Liber de Hyda. pp. 30-
35, 51, 76-83, ed. Edwards (Rolls Ser.) ; Florence
of Worcester, i. 91, 118, and William of Malmes-
bury'sGestaRegum,pp.l88,193(Engl.Hist.Soc.),
Gesta Pontificum, p. 173 (Rolls Ser.) ; Annales
Winton., Annales Monast. ii. 10 (Rolls Ser.);
Leland's Scriptores, i. 156, and Collectanea, i.
18, 2nd edit., Leland speaks of a Life of Grim-
bald now lost; King Alfred's Works, iii. 66, ed.
Giles; Acta SS. Bolland., 8 July, ii. 651-6;
Mabillon, Acta SS. O.S.B. saec. vol. iv. pt. ii. p.
511; Thorpe's Pauli's Life of Alfred, pp. 151-
153, 161 ; Archseologia, 1832, xxiv. 13 ; Becon's
Prayers, iii. 43 (Parker Soc.) ; Rous's Hisit. p.

46, ed. Hearne ; Anglica Scripta, ed. Camden,
p. 15, Britannia, p. 331 in 4th ed., and p. 287
Gough's fol. trans. ; Wood's Annals, i. 22, ed.
Gutch ; Parker's Early Hist, of Oxford, pp. 39-

47, 250-4 (Oxf. Hist. Soc.)] W. H.

GRIMES, EGBERT (d. 1701), colonel.
[See GRAHAM, ROBERT.]

GRIMESTONE, ELIZABETH (d. 1603).

[See GRIMSTON.]

GRIMM, SAMUEL HIERONYMUS

(1734-1794), water-colour painter, son of a
miniature-painter, was born in 1734 atBurg-
dorf, near Berne in Switzerland. He came to
London, and in 1769 was an exhibitor at the
first exhibition of the Royal Academy, send-
ing drawings of ' The Death of Priam ' and
' The Feast of the Centaurs.' Grimm resided
for some time in Henrietta Street, Covent
Garden, and was a frequent exhibitor of
drawings. In 1774 he exhibited two draw-
ings of l The Distribution of the Maundy in
the Chapel Royal at Whitehall,' which were
subsequently engraved by James Basire.
Grimm's subjects were varied, but he was
chiefly noted for his skill and accuracy as a
topographical draughtsman. He was em-
ployed by Sir Richard Kaye to make draw-
ings in Derbyshire, Nottinghamshire, and
other counties, and by Sir William Burrell
to make drawings for his ' Sussex Collec-
tions.' Both of these large topographical
collections are preserved in the department
of manuscripts at the British Museum. In
this line Grimm could hardly be excelled.
His views of Cowdray House were published
by the Society of Antiquaries in f Vetusta
Monumental He sometimes drew carica-
tures and humorous subjects, which were
published by Carrington Bowles, and he oc-
casionally practised etching himself. He died
in Tavistock Street, Covent Garden, 14 April
1794, aged 60, and was buried in St. Paul's,
Covent Garden. There are water-colour
paintings by him in the print room at the
British Museum and in the South Kensing-
ton Museum.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Edwards's Anec-
dotes of Painters ; Koyal Academy Catalogues.]

L. C.

GRIMSHAW, WILLIAM (1708-1763),
incumbent of Haworth, Yorkshire, was born
at Brindle, Lancashire, on 3 Sept. 1708. He
was educated at the grammar schools of Black-
burn and Hesketh, and at the age of eighteen
went to Christ's College, Cambridge. In 1731
he was ordained deacon, and became curate
of Rochdale, but in the same year removed
to Todmorden, which is a chaplaincy in the
patronage of the vicar of Rochdale. At
Todmorden he led at first a careless life ; but
in 1734 and the following years he passed
through a long and severe spiritual struggle.
The death of his wife, to whom he was deeply
attached, is thought to have been the turning-
point in his career. It does not appear that
he was even aware of the similar change
which was going on at about the same time
in the Wesleys, Whitefield, and others. He
was, however, much affected by the writings
of the puritans of the preceding century, espe-
cially by Thomas Brooks V Precious Remedies
against Satan's Devices ' (1652), and l Owen
on Justification.' Some time before he left
Todmorden he became a changed man, and
when in 1742 he was appointed perpetual
curate of Haworth, he entered upon his
work in his new parish with the fervour
characteristic of the early evangelicals. Ha-
worth is a desolate parish on the Yorkshire
moors. It is now famous as the home of
the Brontes. Grimshaw had become ac-
quainted with the leading methodists, and
joyfully welcomed in his pulpit the two
Wesleys, Whitefield, Romaine, and Henry
Venn. He also became intimate with John
Nelson, the stonemason, one of the most re-
markable of John Wesley's lay-preachers.
Grimshaw became in his own person a most
successful evangelist. The effects which he
produced in his own parish were marvellous.
He raised the number of communicants from
twelve to twelve hundred, and acquired so
much influence in the place that he was able
to put a stop to Haworth races, to enforce
the strictest observance of the Lord's day,
and bring his people to church whether they
would or not. Though he was eccentric to
the verge of madness, no one could help re-
specting ' the mad parson.' His earnestness,
his self-denial, his real humility, his entire ab-
sorption in one great object, and the thorough
consistency of his life with his principles,
were patent to all. He was also most chari-
table, both in the ordinary and in the highest
sense of the term. In the hot disputes be-
tween Calvinists and Arminians he lived in
perfect amity with the adherents of both

Grimshaw

255

Grimston

systems. Though he was a Calvinist, his
friendship with John Wesley was never in-
terrupted. His labours extended far beyond
the limits of his own parish. People used to
come from a great distance to hear him
preach at Haworth, and some of them re-
quested him to come and preach to them.
Thus originated his itinerant labours, which
by degrees extended through Yorkshire, Lan-
cashire, Cheshire, and North Derbyshire. His
plan seems to have resembled that of his
friend John Wesley. He established societies
in the various places, presided over by leaders,
with whom he used to hold conferences.
Some of the parochial clergy objected to this
interference of a brother clergyman, entirely
unauthorised, in their parishes. One of these,
the Rev. George White, perpetual curate of
Colne and Marsden in Lancashire, published a
sermon, preached in 1748, against the metho-
dists in general and Grimshaw in particular.
He is also said to have stirred up a mob in Colne,
who handled both Grimshaw and JohnWesley
very roughly. But on the whole the eccle-
siastical authorities treated Grimshaw with
great forbearance. His own diocesan, the
Archbishop of York, called him to account,
but fully recognised his good work. A charge
preferred against him for having preached in
a licensed meeting-house at Leeds fell through.
His success was probably in part owing to
the homeliness of his language and illustra-
tions. Many anecdotes of his eccentric con-
duct are recorded, some probably apocryphal,
and none bearing specially upon his work.
Grimshaw was held in the highest esteem
among his co-religionists, and strong testi-
monies to his worth and usefulness are
given, among others, by William Romaine,
Henry Venn, and John Newton. He died,
7 April 1763, in the fifty-fifth year of his
age, in his own house at Haworth, of a putrid
fever, caught when he was visiting a sick
parishioner. By his own desire he was buried
by the side of his first wife in the chancel of
Luddenden Church, near Haworth. He was
twice married, first to Sarah, daughter of
John Lockwood of Ewood Hall, Brecknock-
shire, and then to Elizabeth daughter of H.
Cockcroft of Mayroyd, both of whom he sur-
vived. He had two children, a son and a
daughter, both by his first wife. The daugh-
ter died young at Kingswood, the school
founded and supervised by Grimshaw's friend,
John Wesley. The son was wild in his youth,
and caused his father much anxiety ; but after
his father's death he became a changed man.
Grimshaw's published work consists merely
of (1) a short l Reply ' to White's attack in his
sermon (1748) ; (2) a document which he terms
his ' Covenant with God/ wherein he affirms

his solemn resolution to lead a strictly re-
ligious life ; (3) an address or letter 'to certain
Christians in London,' and (4) a ' Creed ' or
' Summary of Belief,' sent by him in 1762, only
four months before his death, to Mr. Romaine.

[Spencer Hardy's Life of Rev. W. Grimshaw;
Funeral Sermon by Henry Venn, 1763 ; Kyle's
Christian Leaders of the Last Century; Middle-
ton's Biograpbia Evangelica; Works of John
Newton.] J. H. 0.

GRIMSHAWE, THOMAS SHUTTLE-
WORTH (1778-1850), biographer, the son
of John Grimshawe, solicitor, and five times
mayor of Preston, was born at Preston in
1778. He entered Brasenose College, Ox-
ford, 9 April 1794, and proceeded B.A. in
1798, and M.A. in 1800. He was vicar of
Biddenham, Bedfordshire, from 1808 to 1850,
and with this living he held the rectory of
Burton Latimer, Northamptonshire, from
1 809 to 1843. His first publication was < The
Christian's Faith and Practice,' &c. (Preston,
181 3) ; followed by < A Treatise on the Holy
Spirit ' (1815). In 1822 he wrote a pamphlet
on ' The Wrongs of the Clergy of the Dio-
cese of Peterborough,' which was noticed by
Sydney Smith in the ' Edinburgh Review r
(article * Persecuting Bishops '). In 1 825 he
issued ' An Earnest Appeal to British Hu-
manity in behalf of Indian Widows.' His
' Memoir of the Rev. Legh Richmond,' a re-
ligious biography, was first published in 1828,
and it reached an eleventh edition by 1846.
His best book is the * Life and Works of Wil-
liam Cowper,' 8 vols. 1835, and several times
subsequently republished, the last edition
bearing the imprint * Boston, U.S., 1853.' He
published also a small volume of * Lectures
on the Future Restoration and Conversion of
the Jews,' 1843, and several occasional ser-
mons. He died on 17 Feb. 1850, and was
buried in the chancel of Biddenham Church,
where there is a monument to his memory.
He married Charlotte Anne, daughter of
George Livius of Coldwell Priory, Bedford-
shire ; and their son, Charles Livius Grim-
shawe, was high sheriff of that county in
1866.

[Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 86 ; Foster's
Lane. Pedigrees ; Foster's Alumni Oxonienses, ii.
571 ; Allibone's Diet, of Authors, i. 743 ; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] C. W. S.

GRIMSTON, EDWARD (1528P-1699).
comptroller of Calais, born about 1528, was
the son of Edward Grimston, by his wife
Anne, daughter of John Garnish of Kenton,
Suffolk. For a while he studied at Gonville
Hall, Cambridge, but did not graduate. He
was a commissioner in 1552 tor the sale of
church goods in Ipswich. On 28 Aug. in that
year he was appointed comptroller of Calais

Grimston

256

Grimston

and the marches, though his patent is dated
16 April 1553. In 1557 he purchased of the
•crown the manor of Rishangles, Suffolk, sub-
jecttothe life estate of Robert Chichester. He
'is said to have frequently warned his superiors
of the ' ill condition ' of Calais. When it was
taken by the Duke of Guise on 7 Jan. 1557-8
he was made a prisoner and sent to the Bas-
tille in Paris. He lost a good estate which
he had purchased about Calais, and his ran-
som was set high. On 2 July 1558 he, Thomas,
lord Wentworth, and others were indicted
in London for high treason for a private agree-
ment with the king of the French to surren-
der Calais. In October 1559 he was still a
prisoner in the Bastille. He was lodged in
the top of the building, but, procuring a file
and a rope, changed his clothes with his ser-
vant, and escaped. He cut his beard with
a pair of scissors supplied by his servant,
managed to pass for a Scot, and got to Eng-
land about the middle of November. He
surrendered himself to the indictment against
him, and was confined, first in Sir John Ma-
son's house, and afterwards in the Tower of
London. On 28 Nov. a special commission
was issued for his trial. He was arraigned
at the Guildhall, London, on 1 Dec. The jury
acquitted him, and he was forthwith dis-
charged (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1559,
1560, pp. 56, 137, 156). In July 1560 Grim-
ston was appointed muster-master of the
army of the north, and by 6 Aug. following
had taken up his quarters at Berwick. Many
interesting letters from him describing the
bad state of the garrison are extant. The
queen desired to recall him at Michaelmas,
but he stayed on until the middle of Novem-
ber (#. 1560-1, 1561-2, pp. 30, 74). To
the parliament which assembled on 11 Jan.
1562-3 he was returned for Ipswich.

On 25 June 1565 he was a second time
appointed to some charge at Berwick, and he
was at that town on 13 Sept. folio wing. He
was again returned for Ipswich to the parlia-
ments which met on 2 April 1571 and on
8 May 1572. As a justice of the peace Grim-
ston showed himself a relentless persecutor
of the Roman catholics (ib. Dom. Ser. 1591-
1594 p. 178, 1595-7 pp. 239, 241 ; Addenda,
1566-79, p. 527). He was also sent abroad
to report evidence of popish plots. In De-
cember 1582 he was at Paris and Orleans.
In 1587 he appears to have been taken as
secretary to Sir Edward Stafford, the Eng-
lish ambassador at the court of France, on
the recommendation of Walsingham. In
December of that year he sent to Walsing-
ham copies of certain papists' letters directed
to a cousin of his at Paris. He was very
angry with Sir Edward Stafford for not

allowing him to present the originals in per-
son. One letter apparently referred to the in-
trigues of the priest Gilbert Gifford [q.v.], who
was forthwith lodged, at the instance of Staf-
ford, in the prison of the Bishop of Paris. Grim-
ston concludes his letter by stating his inten-
tion of shortly visiting Geneva, l where I shall
remain to do you service' (ib. Dom., Addenda,
1580-1625, pp. 81, 198, 223-38). He died
on 17 March 1599. He is sometimes, but
incorrectly, stated to have been ninety-eight
years of age.

On his brass within the altar rails at Rish-
angles he is described as ' Edward Grimeston,
the Father of Risangles, Esquier.' There is
a half-length portrait of Grimston, by Hol-
bein, at Gorhambury. He was twice married.
His son, Edward Grimston, by his first wife,
M.P. for Eye in 1588, married Joan, daugh-
ter of Thomas Risby of Lavenham, Suffolk,
and grand-daughter of John Harbottle of
Crossfield, and died in 1610. He was grand-
father of Sir Harbottle Grimston [q. v.]

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 280-1 .] G. G.

GRIMSTON orGRYMESTON, ELIZA-
BETH (d. 1603), poetess, was the daughter
of Martin Bernye of Gunton, Norfolk, and
married Christopher, the youngest son of
Thomas Grimston of Grimston, Yorkshire.
Her married life appears to have been ren-
dered miserable by the cruelty of her mother,
whereby she became a chronic invalid. Re-
duced, as she described it, to the condition of
' a dead woman among the living,' she ' re-
solved to break the barren soil of her fruitless
brain,' and devoted herself to the compilation
of a moral guide-book for the benefit of her
son Bernye Grymeston, the only survivor of
her nine children. She died in 1603 before
the publication of her work, which appeared
under the title of ' Miscelanea : Meditations :
Memoratives,' by Elizabeth Grymeston, Lon-
don, 1604, 4to. The book is divided into four-
teen so-called chapters, most of which are brief
essays on religious topics. The eleventh chap-
ter is headed * Morning Meditation, with six-
teen sobs of a sorrowful spirit, which she used
for a mentall prayer, as also an addition of six-
teen staves taken out of" Peter's Complaint "
(Southwell's), which she usually played on
the winde instrument,' and the twelfth is ' a
Madrigall made by Bernye Grymestone upon
the conceit of his mother's play to the former
ditties.' The thirteenth chapter consists of
' Odes in imitation of the seven poenitentiall
psalms in seven severall kindes of verse.'
The ' Memoratives ' are a number of moral
maxims, which, if not original, are at least
pointed and well chosen. The dedication,
addressed to the author's son, is a quaint

Grimston

257

Grimston

piece of composition, containing good advice
for moral guidance and on the choice of a
wife ; it is reprinted in W. C. Hazlitt's ' Pre-
faces, Dedications, and Epistles/ 1874. Two
later and undated editions of the * Miscelanea '
were published, enlarged by the addition of
six other short essays.

[Dedication to Miscelanea; Corser's Collect.
Anglo -Poetiea, vii. 100; Brydges's Cens. Lit.
vi. 161; Parkin's Hist, of Norfolk, viii. 305;
Catalogue of Huth Library.] A. V.

GRIMSTON, SinIIARBOTTLE (1003-

1685), judge and speaker of the House of
Commons, was second son of Sir Harbottle
Grimston, a puritan gentleman of old family
and moderate estate in Essex (created a
baronet in 1612), by Elizabeth, daughter of
Ralph Coppinger. Sir Harbottle the elder,
who was grandson of Edward Grimston
[q. v.], represented his county in parliament
in 1625-6 and 1627-8, and was imprisoned in
1627 for refusing to contribute to the forced
loan of that year. He sat for Harwich in the
Long parliament, and died on 19 Feb. 1647-8.
The son was born 011 27 Jan. 1602-3 at Brad-
field Hall, near Manningtree, Essex, and was
educated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
where he appears as a ' pensioner' in 1619.
He subsequently entered Lincoln's Inn, and
was called to the bar, but on the death of his
elder brother abandoned the idea of practising.
He changed his mind, however, in conse-
quence of Sir George Croke, to whose daugh-
ter Mary he had become attached, refusing
his consent to their union unless he would
devote himself to his profession. The mar-
riage took place on 16 April 1629 at St. Dun-
stan's-in-the-West. Grimston was returned
to parliament at a by-election in 1628 as
member for Harwich, and succeeded Coke as
recorder of that town in 1634 (DALE, Har-
wich, p. 222). In August 1638 he was elected
recorder of Colchester, which borough he re-
presented in the first parliament of 1640, and
also in the Long parliament (MoKANT, Essex,
i. 464-5 ; BTJKNET, Own Time, fol. i. 381 ;
Lists of Members of Parliament (Official Re-
turn of) ; Commons' Journal, v. 500 ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 417 ; Rep. on
Gawdy MSS. (1884-5), p. 125 ; Col. Top. et
Gen. v. 218 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1639,
p. 57).

In the first parliament of 1640 he opened
the debate on grievances (16 April) in a
speech of rather verbose and ponderous but
not unimpressive oratory. In the Long par-
liament Grimston spoke in support of Lord
Digby's motion for a select committee to frame
* a remonstrance on the deplorable estate of
the kingdom' for presentation to the king,

VOL. XXIII.

and was himself chosen a member of the com-
mittee appointed for the purpose (9 Nov.)
He was also a member of the committee for
preparing resolutions to be submitted to the
House of Lords on the subject of the ' new
canons 'recently framed by convocation,which
had been voted (16 Dec.) contrary to the fun-
damental laws of the realm. The committee
was directed to inquire into the part played
by Archbishop Laud in connection with the
canons. Their report was followed (18 Dec.)
by a motion for the impeachment of the arch-
bishop, in support of which Grimston spoke
with great vehemence, denouncing Laud, with
much variety of metaphor, as * the sty of all
pestilential filth that hath infested the state
and government of this commonwealth,' as
' a viper ' which should no longer be permitted
to ' distil his poison 'into the ' sacred ears' of
the king. Grimston also sat on a committee
appointed on 12 Jan. 1640-1 to examine into
the legality of warrant s of commitment signed
only by officers of state.

The debate on episcopacy of 1 Feb. 1640-1
gave occasion to a curious piece of fencing
between Grimston and Selden. On 3 May
Grimston signed the 'protestation and vow'
' to defend the protestant religion, the power
and privileges of parliament, and the rights
and liberties of the subject.' He was also one
of the committee which sat at Guildhall and
Grocers' Hall after the attempt to arrest the
five members in the House of Commons in
January 1641-2. Grimston made an elabo-
rate speech on the occasion, which was pub-
lished in pamphlet form, and will be found
in Cobbett's ' Parliamentary History ,'ii. 1020,
and ' Somers Tracts,' i v. 342. After the militia
ordinance (by which the command of the
forces was transferred from the crown to the
parliament) he accepted (June) the office of
deputy-lieutenant of Essex, but only on the
assurance that it was not intended to make
war upon the king. In spite, however, of his
aversion to strong measures,he took on 22 Aug.
the decided step of committing the royalist
Sir John Lucas and his lady to prison as trai-
tors, and he does not seem to have resigned
office on the outbreak of hostilities. From
that date, however, he kept much in the back-
ground, being an extremely moderate man.
According to Burnet, who was intimate with
him for many years, t when the Long parlia-
ment engaged into the league with Scotland
he would not swear the covenant,' and ' dis-
continued sitting in the house till it was laid
aside.' His name, however, appears in Rush-
worth's list of those who took the covenant
on 22 Sept. 1643. Probably he did take it,
but kept away from the house to escape the
necessity of acting up to it (Ou-n Time, fol.

Grimston

258

Grimston

i. 381 ; Hist. Coll. iv. 480). In May 1647 he
was placed on the standing committee for
appeals from the visitors of the university of
Oxford, and also was appointed one of the
commissioners for the disbanding of the army.
In June 1648 his house, Bradfield Hall, was
occupied in his absence by a party of troops
belonging to the army of the Earl of War-
wick, who plundered it, and turned out his
wife (RUSHWORTH, Hist. Coll. iii. 1128, 1349,
1354, 1356, iv. 34-7, 122, 142-3, 187, 241,
244; Owm.Jbwm.ii.52,v.500; Hist.MSS.
Comm. 6th Rep. App. p. 306 b, 7th Rep. App.
p. 596 b ; NALSON, Coll. Affairs of State, i. 319,
321, 691; Parl. Hist. ii. 656, 680; Somers
Tracts, iv. 363 ; COBBETT, State Trials, iv.
317-18; Cal State Papers, Dom. 1640-1,
pp. 450-1 ; CLARENDON, Rebellion,*. 235,524 ;
WHITELOCKE, Mem. pp. 59,62,249, 312,314).
Burnet (fol. i. 45) tells a strange story,
which he says he had from Grimston a few
weeks before his death, to the effect that in
1647 or 1648 Grimston charged Cromwell in
the House of Commons with designing to
coerce the parliament, and that Cromwell fell
down on his knees and made a solemn prayer
to God attesting his innocence, afterwards in
a long speech 'justifying both himself and the
rest of the officers, except a few that seemed in-
clined to return back to Egypt,' and that thus
' he wearied out the house, and wrought so
much on his party that what the witnesses
had said was so little believed that had it
been moved Grimston thought that both he
and they would have been sent to the Tower,'
and that accordingly the matter was allowed
to drop. This story is not corroborated by
any independent evidence. Grimston pre-
sided over the committee appointed to in-
vestigate the escape of the king from Hamp-
ton Court in November 1647, was one of the
commissioners to whom the conduct of the
negotiations with the king during his impri-
sonment in the Isle of Wight was entrusted in
August 1648, and with Hollis appears to have
taken a leading part in that matter. Burnet
(ib. fol. i. 44) says that he besought the king
on his knees to make up his mind with all pos-
sible despatch, lest all chance of accommoda-
tion should be destroyed by the independents
gaining the ascendency. He was among the
members of whom the house was purged by
Colonel Pride on 6 Dec. 1628, and was thought
of sufficient importance to be imprisoned. He
was, however, released on 30 Jan. 1648-9, on
giving an engagement not to do anything to
the disservice of the parliament or army. Ac-
cordingly,after signing a remonstrance against
the acts of the Rump, he retired into private
life, resigning the recordership of Colchester
(6 July 1649), and devoting his leisure to the

education of his children, with whom he tra-
velled on the continent for a time, and also
to the onerous task of translating and editing
reports of his father-in-law, Sir George Croke.
In 1656, however, he was returned to parlia-
ment for Essex, though he was not permitted
to take his seat, whereupon he and ninety-
seven others who were in like case published
a remonstrance and ' appeal unto God and
all the good people of England ' against their
exclusion (WHITELOCKE, Mem. p. 653).

On the abdication of Richard Cromwell
(April 1659) Grimston was placed by Monck
on the committee for summoning a new par-
liament, to which the title of keepers of the
liberties of England was given, and on the
readmission of the secluded members in the
following February he was elected into the
council of state. He was chosen speaker of
the House of Commons in the Convention par-
liament on 25 April 1660. In this capacity
it fell to him to answer the king's letter of
14 April, to wait on him at Breda, and to
deliver an address to him in the banquetting
hall, Whitehall, on the 29th. His oratory
on the latter occasion was fulsome and ser-
vile in the extreme. Charles repaid his com-
pliment by visiting Grimston at his house
in Lincoln's Inn Fields on 25 June. In the
following October Grimston sat on the com-
mission which tried the regicides, and in No-
vember he was appointed master of the rolls.
Rumour, ill authenticated, but in itself not im-
probable, says that he paid Clarendon 8,000£.
for the place. He held the office of speaker
only during the Convention parliament, but
continued to sit for Colchester until the dis-
solution of 1681. He was appointed chief
steward of the borough of St. Albans by the
charter granted to the town in 1664. He
took as a rule but little part in the debates of
the Pensionary parliament ; but the so-called
bill for preserving the protestant religion of
1677, which was in reality an attempt to
relax the laws against papists, excited his ve-
hement opposition. His last recorded speech
was on the popular side on the debate on the
rejection of the speaker by the king in March
1678-9. He died of apoplexy on 2 Jan.
1684-5, and is said to have been buried in
the chancel of St. Michael's Church, near St.
Albans, where, however, there is no monu-
ment to him (WHITELOCKE, Mem. pp. 334,
700 ; Parl. Hist. iii. 1240, 1247, 1548, iv. 28, 56,
57, 862, 1096 ; BRAMSTON, Autobiogr., Camd.
Soc., pp. 114, 162 ; WILLIS, Not. Parl. iii. 274 ;
Lists of Members of Parliament {Official Re-
turn of) ; LUDLOW, Mem. p. 359 ; Comm.Journ.
v. 357, viii. 1, 174 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep.
App. p. 56, 5th Rep. App. p. 204, 7th Rep.
App. p. 462 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1659-

Grimston

259

Grimston

1660 p. 429, 1660-1 pp. 205, 354 ; Law May.
xxxviii. 223; COBBETT, State Trials, v. 986;
VERNON, Rep. i. 283).

Burnet (for many years his chaplain at
the Rolls) descants at some length on Grim-
ston's charity and piety, his judicial impar-
tiality, his bitterness against popery, and his
tenderness to the protestant dissenters ( Own
Time, fol. i. 381). Sir Henry Chauncy, also a
contemporary, ascribes to him ' a nimble fancy,
a quick apprehension, memory, an eloquent
tongue, and a sound judgment.' He was ' of
free access, sociable in company, sincere to
his friend, hospitable in his house, charitable
to the poor, and an excellent master to his
servants' (Hertfordshire, ip,. 465). A curious
case affecting Grimston is reported by Siderfin.
One Nathaniel Bacon thought himself ag-
grieved by one of Grimston's decrees, and
attempted to procure his assassination by a
bribe of 100/. He was indicted for this offence
in 1664, and punished by a line of one hundred
marks, with three months' imprisonment, and
bound over to be of good behaviour during
life ( SIDERFIN, Rep. i. 230 ; Seventh Rep. of
Dep. -Keeper of the Public Records, App. ii. 72).

By his wife, Mary, daughter of Sir George
Croke [q. v.], Grimston had issue six sons and
two daughters. This lady dying in his lifetime,
he married Anne, daughter of Sir Nathaniel
Bacon, a niece of Lord-chancellor Bacon, and
relict of Sir Thomas Meautys, by whom he
had issue one daughter only. Of his second
wife Burnet says that ' she had all the high
notions for the church and crown in which
she had been bred, but was the humblest, the
devoutest, and best tempered person I ever
knew of that sort.' He adds that she made a
practice of visiting the gaols and comforting
the prisoners (Own Time, fol. i. 382). She
had a life estate in the manor of Gorham-
bury, which Grimston made his principal
seat, and of which he purchased the rever-
sion. Only one son, Samuel [q. v.], survived
him. His eldest daughter, Mary, married Sir
Capel Luckyn, whose grandson, Sir William,
was adopted by Sir Samuel Grimston as his
heir, assumed the name of Grimston, and was
raised to the peerage of Ireland as Viscount
Grimston and Baron of Dunboyne in 1719
[see GRIMSTON, WILLIAM LTJCKYN]. His
grandson, Sir James Bucknall, third Vis-
count Grimston, was created Baron Verulam
of Gorhambury, Hertfordshire, on 6 July
1790, and his son, Sir James Walter, suc-
ceeded to the Scotch barony of Forrester in
October 1808, was created Viscount Grimston
and Earl of Verulam on 24 Nov. 1815

The first volume of Grimston's translation
of Croke's reports, containing cases belonging
to the reign of Charles I, was published, with

a life of the author, in 1657, when the copy-
right was vested in Grimston by the House
of Commons ; a volume of cases decided in
the reign of James I appeared in 1658, and the
third part, covering the reign of Elizabeth,
in 1661. A second edition of the whole ap-
peared in 1669 in three volumes fol. ; a third
in 1683-5, also in three volumes fol.; the
fourth and last, with marginal and other notes
by Thomas Leach, in 1790-2, in four volumes
royal 8vo. There is also a very inaccurate
edition of early but uncertain date. The au-
thentic reports are of high authority. Seven
of Grimston's speeches in parliament, deli-
vered in 1640-1-2, were published as sepa-
rate pamphlets. Grimston was also author
of Strena Christiana' (London, 1644,24mo),
a religious work in Latin, which was reissued
in 1645 and 1828, and appeared in English,
Cambridge, 1644, 16mo, and with the Latin,
London, 1872, 16mo.

A portrait of Grimston by Sir Peter Lely
was presented to the National Portrait Gal-
lery by the Earl of Verulam in 1873.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 27-8 (very
inaccurate) ; Biog. Brit. ; Croke's Hist, of the
Croke Family, i. 606-13; Cussans's Hertford-
shire, Hundred of Cashio, pp. 245, 247-8 ; Col-
lins's Peerage (Brydges), viii. 218 ; Nicolas's Hist.
Peerage (Courthope) ; Burke's Peerage; Foss's
Lives of the Judges ; Bridgman's Legal Biblio-
graphy.] J. M. K.

GRIMSTON, ROBERT (1816-1884),
sportsman, fourth son of James Walter Grim-
ston, first earl of Verulam, and his wife Char-
lotte,second daughter of the first Earl of Liver-
pool, was born at 42 Grosvenor Square, Lon-
don, on 18 Sept, 1816. He was therefore a
descendant of WTilliam Luckyn Grimston
[q. v.] Grimston's early years were spent at
Gorhambury, the family seat, and as a boy he
was distinguished for his love of field sports.
After some time spent at a preparatory school
at Hatfield he went to Harrow in 1828. He
was a youth of determined will, and among
the anecdotes related of him is one to the
effect that at the age of fifteen he hired a
postchaise and pursued a burglar from Gor-
hambury to London, securing his arrest and
transportation. While at Harrow ' he saved
more fellows a licking than most bovs in
the school.' In 1834 Grimston was en-
tered as a commoner at Christ Church, Ox-
ford. Ruskin, who was a fellow-undergra-
duate, described him as ' a man of gentle birth
and amiable manners, and of herculean
strength, whose love of dogs and horses, and
especially of boxing, was stupendous.' Cricket
was one of his favourite pastimes. He was
a bold rider, even to recklessness. He was
an active member of the pugilistic club

Grimston

260

Grimston

described in Whyte Melville's ' Digby Grand.'
He was an adept, too, at swimming, and saved
a drowning man at Oxford, afterwards swim-
ming across the river to escape the applause
of the bystanders.

Grimston proceeded B.A. in 1838, and the
same year began the study of law in the
chambers of A. R. Sidebottom, London, sub-
sequently reading with Mr. Wood, a spe-
cial pleader. He was called to the bar at
Lincoln's Inn in 1843, and went the home
circuit ; but he was not adapted for the law,
and practically gave up the profession in
1852, and devoted himself to the then novel
enterprise of electric telegraphy. Grimston
had many successes in the cricket field. He
was one of the first members of I Zingari,
and held the post of honorary treasurer. He
was also a member of the M.C.C., and for
some time president; he frequently played
in matches at Lord's, and preserved his in-
terest in the game till his death. In 1846 he
assisted in the formation of a Surrey county
eleven, which began playing in Kennington j
Oval, then a market garden. Grimston was an I
excellent judge of horses, and rode in steeple- i
chases. He broke his leg on one occasion |
while hunting with Baron de Rothschild's |
hounds. He was removed on a gate, and j
the North- Western train being stopped by
signal he was put into the guard's van, and
by his own request taken to St. George's
Hospital.

Grimston joined the board of the Electric
Telegraph Company in 1852, and he also be-
came connected with the International Tele-
graph Company, which laid the two cables
between Lowestoft and Scheveningen, near
the Hague. On the death of Robert Ste-
phenson he became chairman of the latter
company, and held that office until the Elec-
tric and International Company was trans-
ferred to the government under the acts of
parliament 1868-70. About 1867 Grimston
accepted a seat on the board of the Atlantic
Telegraph Company, and when that company
was amalgamated with the Anglo-American
Telegraph Company he was transferred to
the latter as a director, and took an active
part in its management until his death. In
1868 he was appointed chairman of the Indo-
European Telegraph Company, which opened
up a telegraph route to India through Ger-
many, Russia, and Persia, and through the
Persian Gulf to Kurrachee, in connection
with the lines of the Indo-European Govern-
ment Telegraph administration. In these
business relations he exhibited great shrewd-
ness and application.

On 7 April 1884, while at Gorhambury,
he was found dead in his chair. Grimston

was a tory. He was averse to change of all
kinds, and was tenacious of his opinions, but
made full allowance for the conscientious
dissent of others. He was a chivalrous friend,
and was charitable towards the distressed.
He severely condemned betting and gambling.

[Life of the Hon. Robert Grimston, by Frede-
rick Gale, 1885.] G. B. S.

GRIMSTON, SIB SAMUEL (1643-

1700), politician, the second and only one of
the six sons of Sir Harbottle Grimston [q. v.]
who survived him, was born 7 Jan. 1643.
His mother was Sir Harbottle's first wife,
Mary, daughter of Sir George Croke [q. v.]
He was elected member of parliament for St.
Albans at a by-election in May 1668. He
was not returned to the parliament of 1678,
but was re-elected in 1679 and 1680. During
the reign of James II he remained in private
life, being, it is said, much disliked by the
king, who expressly excepted him from par-
don in the manifesto he issued when he con-
templated landing in England (1692). Grim-
ston succeeded to his father's baronetcy in
1683, and was returned a member of the con-
vention of 22 Jan. 1689. From that time till
May 1699 he sat continuously for his old
borough. He married first Elizabeth, the
eldest daughter of Heneage Finch, earl of
Nottingham, by whom he was father of a
daughter, Elizabeth (d. 1694), who became
first wife of William Savile, second marquis
of Halifax. Grimston's second wife was
Lady Anne, sixth daughter of John Tufton,
earl of Thanet. By her he had a son and
daughter, but both died young, and on his
death, which occurred in October 1700, the
Grimston baronetcy became extinct. Grim-
ston left the family estates, which he had
increased by the purchase of the manor of
Windridge from Henry Osbaston, to his great-
nephew, William Luckyn [see GKIMSTON,
WILLIAM LUCKYN], second son of Sir William
Luckyn of Messing Hall, Essex, who was son
of Sir Capel Luckyn, by Mary, the eldest
sister of Sir Samuel Grimston.

[Lodge's Baronetage of Ireland ; Collins's
Peerage, ed. Brydges, viii. 218; List of Mem-
bers of Parliament ; Cussans's Hertfordshire,
Hundred of Cashio, iii. 255.] A. V.

GRIMSTON, WILLIAM LUCKYN,

first VISCOUNT GKIMSTON (1683-1756), born
in 1683, was the second son of Sir William
Luckyn, by Mary, daughter of William Sher-
rington, and was adopted as heir by his great-
uncle, Sir Samuel Grimston [q. v.] On Sir
Samuel's death in 1700 William Luckyn suc-
ceeded to the Grimston estates, and assumed
the surname. In 1710 he was returned as

Grimston

261

Grindal

member of parliament for St. Albans, the
seat formerly held by Sir Samuel Grimston,
and again in 1713 and 1715. On the death
of his elder brother Sir Harbottle Luckyn in
1710, the Luckyn baronetcy devolved on him,
and on 29 May 1719 he was created a peer of
Ireland, with the titles Baron Dunboyne and
Viscount Grimston. Grimston is best known
by a play which he published in 1705, 'The
Lawyer's Fortune, or Love in a Hollow Tree.'
This composition, in which occurs the line,
* Let's here repose our wearied limbs till
wearied more they be,' was deservedly ridi-
culed. Swift introduced the author in his
verses ' On Poetry, a Rhapsody,' and Pope in
his lines on Gorhambury (Sat. ii. 176) calls
him ' booby Lord.' Grimston himself, after
publishing two editions of the play, one
anonymously, withdrew the book from circu-
lation. It was, however, reprinted at Hotter-
dam in 1728, and again in London in 1736.
The story goes that the Duchess of Marl-
borough, when using her influence to oppose
Grimston at an election for St. Albans, was
responsible for this last edition, which she
distributed broadcast among the electors.
The author's name was not printed, but the
edition was embellished by a dedication to
' The Right Sensible, the Lord Flame,' a
frontispiece showing an ass wearing a coro-
net, and a head-piece depicting an elephant
on a tight-rope. Forty-five years afterwards
Johnson related the story to Lord Charle-
mont. The truth of the anecdote is very doubt-
ful. The Duchess of Marlboro ugh certainly
quarrelled with Grimston over the election of
1734, but there was no vacancy at St. Albans
in 1736. There is no doubt that the edition of
that year was due to somebody's malice. 'Wai-
pole, Baker, AVhincop, Nichols, and others,
who have wished to set off Grimston's parlia-
mentary and domestic virtues against his
literary folly, have urged in his defence that
the play was written when he was only
thirteen years old, and that its publication
was probably due to his parents' vanity. They
give as the date of his birth 1692, but he
was certainly born in 1683. Grimston died
15 Oct. 1756, aged 73. He married Jane,
daughter of James Cooke, citizen of London,
and by her, who died 12 March 1765, he was
the father of nineteen children. He was suc-
ceeded in the title and estates by his second
son, James (1711-1773). His grandson,
James Walter (1775-1845), was created first
Earl of Verulam 24 Nov. 1815.

[Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, v. 188 ; Collins's
Peerage, ed. Brydges, viii. 221 ; Walpole's
Eoyal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, v. 263;
Baker's Biog. Dram. ii. 302 ; Whincop's Com-
pleat List of English Dramatic Poets ; Swift's

Works, ed. 1803, xi. 297 n. ; Boswell's Johnson,
ed. Birkbeck Hill, iv. 80 ; Cussans's Hertford-
shire, Hundred of Cashio, iii. 248; Members
of Parliament ; see Notes and Queries, 5th ser.
vii. 27, 93, 155, 301.] A. V.

GRINDAL, EDMUND (1519P-1583),
archbishop of Canterbury, was the son of
William Grindal, a well-to-do farmer who
lived at Hensingham, in the parish of St.
Bees, Cumberland, a district which Grindal
himself described as 'the ignorantest part in
religion, and most oppressed of covetous land-
lords of anyone part of this realm ' (Remains,
p. 257). He went at an early age to Cambridge,
where he entered first at Magdalene College,
and then removed to Christ's College, and
afterwards to Pembroke Hall, where he took
his B.A. degree in 1538, and in the same year
was elected fellow. He took the degree of
M.A. in 1541, was ordained deacon in 1544,
and was proctor of the university for 1548-
1549, in which year he was appointed Lady
Margaret's preacher. In the year of his proc-
torship commissioners were appointed by Ed-
ward VI to hold a visitation at Cambridge.
At the head of the commission was Nicholas
Ridley, bishop of Rochester, who had for-
merly been master of Pembroke Hall, and
probably it was owing to his influence that
Grindal was selected on 24 June 1549 to argue
on the protestant side in one of a series of
disputations in which the commissioners used
the old scholastic system as a means to ad-
vance the cause of the reformed theology
(FoxE, Acts and Monuments, ed. 1846, vi.
322-7). After this Ridley frequently em-
ployed him in similar disputations elsewhere,
and especially in some which were held at the
houses of Sir William Cecil and Sir Richard
Morysin (Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,
MSS. cii. 12). When Ridley became bishop
of London he chose Grindal as one of his
chaplains, and in August 1541 collated him
to the precentorship of St. Paul's. In the
following December he was made one of the
royal chaplains, in June 1552 received license
to preach within the province of Canterbury,
and in July was installed as a prebendary of
West minster. In the following October the
articles of religion were submitted to him as
one of the royal chaplains before they were
introduced into convocation. It was rumoured
that he was to be made a bishop, but Ed-
ward YI's death prevented his appointment,
and on Mary's accession Grindal found it wise
to leave England, abandoning all his prefer-
ments. He settled at Strasburg, where he at-
tended the lectures of Peter Martyr. Thence
he passed on to Wasselheim, Speier, and
Frankfort, where he strove to allay the dis-
putes which had arisen among the English

Grindal

262

Grindal

exiles about the use of the English liturgy.
On the death of Queen Mary, Grindal returned
to England in January 1559.

He was at once recognised as a man of rank
among the protestant divines, and was ap-
pointed one of the commissioners for the re-
vision of the liturgy, and was also one of the
disputants in the conference held at West-
minster for the purpose of silencing the Roman
divines. When the revised prayer-book was
brought into use in May, Grindal was the j
preacher selected to explain what had been
done. On 19 July he was appointed one of
the royal commissioners for the visitation of
the clergy. Honours and emoluments were
now showered upon him. On 20 July Dr. |
Young, master of Pembroke Hall, was ejected j
from his office because he refused the oath of j
supremacy. Grindal was elected master in
his stead. The refusal of the Marian bishops !
to submit to the new state of things in the
church was all but universal. They were
ejected, and their places were difficult to fill.
On 26 July Grindal was elected to take the
place of Bonner as bishop of London.

Grindal did not accept this office without
some scruples of conscience, and he consulted
Peter Martyr on the lawfulness of wearing
vestments and receiving impropriations of
tithes. Martyr advised him not to decline a
bishopric on such slender grounds, and Grindal
had himself come to the same conclusion, for
he accepted his office before Martyr's answer
reached him. However, he eased his con-
science by joining Parker and other bishops
elect in protesting against Elizabeth's measure
for exchanging impropriate tithes for lands
belonging to their sees. The protest was un-
availing, and Grindal felt justified in joining
in the prevailing scramble for good things by
retaining his mastership of Pembroke Hall
for three years, without ever setting foot in-
side its walls. On 21 Dec. he was conse-
crated at Lambeth, and on 23 Dec. was en-
throned in St. Paul's.

As bishop of London Grindal did not fulfil
the expectations of Archbishop Parker, who
had selected him for the post. He was too
infirm of purpose and not sufficiently sure of
his own position to hold any clear principles
for building up the shattered fabric of the
English church. The question was, How
could a religious system be best maintained
which, without any formal breach with the
past, should be able to contain and direct the
national life, which had been profoundly af-
fected by new ideas alike in theology and
politics ? Grindal's sympathies were with the
ideas of Calvin, and he did not cordially ap-
prove of the retention of so much of the forms
of the ancient liturgy. He did not help much

in establishing the Anglican system in his
diocese. Like all weak men he was subject
to panics, in which he acted with a harshness
contrary to his real gentleness of nature.
Sometimes it was the Romanists, sometimes
the puritans, who were exposed to his sudden
severity. As an instance of this may be men-
tioned the search for popish papers made
among the books of Stow the antiquary, whom
Grindal denounced to the council as a fautor
of papistry (STRYPE, Grindal, p. 124). Grin-
dal was kept busy by many formal duties. He
was the superintendent of the foreign con-
gregations in London, and a member of the
court of high commission ; he was one of the
commissioners who in 1561 revised the lec-
tionary, and in 1562 was a commissioner to
examine into the alleged marriage between
the Earl of Hertford and Lady Catharine
Grey. On 4 June 1561 St. Paul's Cathedral
was burnt, and Grindal had to devise means
for its restoration. The laity were not open-
handed, and the money for the rebuilding was
mostly raised by a tax upon the benefices of
the diocese. Grindal wished to take the lead
from the decaying parish church of St. Bar-
tholomew, but was prevented by the oppo-
sition of Sir Walter Mildmay. It is said that
he himself contributed 1,200/.

In 1562 Grindal took a prominent part in
the proceedings of convocation, -which re-
vised the articles of religion and framed
rules for discipline. On 15 April 1564 he
was admitted to the degree of D.D. at Cam-
bridge, and on 3 Oct. preached a funeral ser-
mon at St. Paul's in honour of the Emperor
Ferdinand, which was published, and was
translated by Foxe into Latin. He found,
however, his position increasingly difficult, as
he sympathised with the puritan clergy, whom
the queen and Archbishop Parker wished to
bring into obedience to the Act of Uniformity.
The diocese of London was the chief centre
of puritanism, and Grindal was not the man
to cope with it. Perhaps he felt happier
in dealing with Romanists who were com-
mitted to his custody and lived at Fulham,
among them Feckenham, abbot of West-
minster, Watson, the deprived bishop of
Lincoln, and Marshall, formerly dean of
Christchurch. He found it hard to justify
his position to his friends abroad, and in
1566-7 was engaged in a correspondence
with Bullinger on the subject (Zurich Let-
ters, i. 68, 175, 182, 357). It was extremely
distasteful to Grindal to order his clergy to
wear the surplice, but Elizabeth commanded
him to do so, and he obeyed half-heartedly.
In 1567 a separatist meeting was discovered
at Plummer's Hall, and fifteen were brought
before Grindal, who weakly endeavoured to

Grindal

263

Grindal

win them to obedience by admitting his sym-
pathy with their scruples and urging them
to follow his example of conformity. He
interfered to save them from legal penalties.

It would seem that Archbishop Parker
was annoyed at the inefficient support which
he received from Griudal, who himself was
weary of his position. Parker therefore re-
commended him for the vacant see of York,
saying that he * was not resolute and severe
enough for the government of London.'
Grindal, as a north-countryman, was likely
to be acceptable at York, and he was elected
to that see on 11 April 1570. He went
thither to undertake the more congenial task
of rooting out Romish superstitions, as lie
wrote to Cecil in August (Remains, p. 325).
He carefully visited his new diocese, issued
a commission for pulling down rood-lofts,
and in May 1571 began a metropolitan visi-
tation of his province, for which he issued
injunctions of his own, refusing to follow
the articles which had been drawn up for
the southern province (ib. pp. 123-55). They
mostly aim at reducing the standard of ritual
already existing, and at abolishing old cus-
toms. In fact, his work at York was to en-
force uniformity against the Romish party,
and this Grindal did with goodwill and con-
siderable tact.

It would have been well for Grindal if he
had remained at York; but after Parker's
death in August 1575 Cecil urged upon the
queen the choice of Grindal as his successor
at Canterbury. It was a time when Eliza-
beth's policy required a leaning towards
puritanism, a leaning which Cecil himself
genuinely possessed. So Grindal was elected
archbishop of Canterbury on 10 Jan. 1575,
and presided over convocation in the follow-
ing March. Doubtless Cecil hoped that a
more conciliatory attitude towards the puri-
tans than that 'of Parker might lead to a
religious settlement, and he urged Grindal
to make the exercise of the metropolitical
power more popular than it had been under
his predecessor. The archbishop's courts had
been left unreformed, and after the abolition
of the papal jurisdiction very imperfect
arrangements had been made for the dis-
charge of many duties which had hitherto
been undertaken by the Roman court. The
court of faculties for the issue of dispensa-
tions was especially grievous, and Grindal
undertook its reform. He began a visita-
tion of his province and issued articles and
injunctions accordingly (ib. pp. 157-89).
He was not, however, permitted to achieve
much as archbishop. Scarcely had he been
appointed before Elizabeth's foreign relations
changed and she began to draw nearer to

j the catholic powers on the continent. Grin-
i dal was too sincere a man to change with
; her, and she found that in choosing a weak
man she had not secured a yielding one.
| The courtiers were similarly disappointed
I when they found that Grindal's conscience
prevented him from granting all their peti-
i tions. The current rumour that Leicester
set Elizabeth against Grindal because he
would not grant a dispensation for bigamy
to Leicester's Italian physician, Julio, was
an exaggerated way of expressing what was
doubtless true in the main (STRYPE, Grindal,
pp. 225-6). From a number of causes it
happened that no sooner was Grindal in
his place than the queen and her favourite
wished to get rid of him. The subject that
provoked the rupture was the continuance
of ' prophesyings,' or clerical meetings for
the exposition and discussion of scripture.
These meetings were chiefly attended by the
| puritan party among the clergy, who were
the more zealous. For this reason Parker
had looked upon them with some suspicion,
and Elizabeth, who disliked all zeal, objected
to them on political grounds. To Grindal
it seemed natural that the clergy should
meet to discuss the scriptures ; but with a
view of appeasing objections he issued orders
that such meetings should be licensed by
the bishop and presided over by the arch-
deacon or his deputy ; that only approved
persons be permitted to speak, and that all
j political or personal references be rigidly
excluded. This did not satisfy Elizabeth,
who thought that all speech was dangerous,
and that these ' prophesyings ' would train
up a body of preachers who might utter
dubious sermons instead of steadily reading
a homily. She ordered Grindal not only to
suppress f prophesyings,' but to discourage
preaching. This was more than Grindal
could endure, and in a dignified letter to the
queen, dated 20 Dec. 1570, he reminded her
of the relations between the spiritual and
temporal power, asserted in moderate terms
the rights of bishops, and deprecated the
queen's intervention (Remains, p. 370). Eliza-
beth answered on 7 May 1577 by issuing
letters to all the bishops ordering them to
put down ' prophesyings ' within their dio-
ceses (STRYPE, Grindal, Appendix, No. x.)
In June Grindal was suspended from his
functions for six months, for non-compliance
with the queen's orders, an unheard-of inter-
ference with an archbishop. But though
there was much personal sympathy for
Grindal, neither he nor any of his friends
were likely to disturb the peace of England.
His vicar-general discharged his judicial
duties for him, and he bowed before the

Grindal

264

Grindal

storm. In November Cecil sent him a kindly
message advising him to make his peace with
the queen ; but though Grindal returned a
submissive answer, he remained firm on the
point at issue. His sequestration was there-
fore continued, and there was talk of his
deprivation. But it was seen that this
would be an unwise step for the queen to
take, and Grindal was allowed to keep the
title of archbishop and to discharge his
spiritual functions. In 1580 he consecrated
the bishops of Winchester and Coventry and
pursued the visitation of his diocese. When
convocation met in 1581 it presented a
petition for Grindal's reinstatement, and
there were even some who proposed that
no business should be undertaken till the se-
questration was removed. The queen was
obdurate, nor did convocation show much
zeal in dealing with a matter which Grindal
submitted to them, the reformation of church
discipline (Remains, pp. 451-7).

Grindal was afflicted by the advance of
a cataract on his eyes, which rendered him
almost blind, and Elizabeth suggested to
him that he should resign. Grindal did not
think his case bad enough for resignation ;
he was prevailed upon by his friends to make
a sort of submission, in which he said that
he acted ' by reason of scruple of conscience,'
but was persuaded that the queen had only
sought the quietness of her people : he was
therefore sorry that he had offended her, and
had no intention of being disobedient (ib.
pp. 400-1). After this he seems to have been
fully restored in his office at the end of 1582 ;
but his blindness increased and his general
health failed. It was obvious that he must
resign, and arrangements were made for this
purpose ; but before they were finished the
archbishop died in his house at Croydon on
6 July 1583. He was buried, according to his
own request, in the parish church of Croydon,
where a tomb was erected to him on the south
side of the altar. His effigy is laid on a sarco-
phagus within an arched recess adorned with
Corinthian columns and the arms of the va-
rious sees over which he presided. There is a
long historical epitaph, which Strype prints
with his will (Appendix xx.), dated 8 May
1583. He left gifts to the queen, Lord Burgh-
ley, Walsingham, Whitgit't, and others, plate
to Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, and Queen's
College, Oxford, and the parish church of St.
Bees, and bequests to the poor of Canterbury,
Lambeth, Croydon, and St. Bees. Previously,
in April 1583, he endowed a free grammar
school at St. Bees, and was a benefactor of
Pembroke Hall and Christ's College, Cam-
bridge, and Queen's College, Oxford.

Grindal disappointed the expectations

formed of him. Sensible, judicious, learned,
with much personal charm, he seemed likely
to take a prominent part in shaping the
future of the church under Elizabeth ; but
though he was put in positions of import-
ance he made little mark, and his tenure
was disastrous to the dignity of the archi-
episcopal office. He was admired by those
who knew him for his private virtues, and
Spenser in the 'Shepherd's Calendar' for
May and July speaks warmly of his wisdom
and goodness under the transparent disguise
of ' the shepherd Algrind.' He was a friend
of Whit gift and Nowell, whose book in
answer to Dolman he revised before its pub-
lication. He was fond of music and was a
patron of the chief musicians of his time. He
was also fond of gardening, and sent grapes
from Fulham as a present to the queen.

His writings consist entirely of occasional
pieces, special services, episcopal injunctions
and examinations of accused persons, and
letters. He published in his lifetime ' A Pro-
fitable and Necessary e Doctrine with Certayne
Homely es adjoyned therunto,' London (by
Jhon Cawoode), 1555, 4to, and the sermon on
the Emperor Ferdinand (1564). His only
treatise of importance is 'A Fruitful Dialogue
betwen Custom and Verity declaring these
wrords of Christ, This is my body ; ' this was
given by Grindal to Foxe, and appeared first
anonymously in the ' Acts and Monuments/
Most of his writings are collected in ' The
Remains of Archbishop Grindal,' ed. W.
Nicholson (Parker Society) ; Cooper, ' Athenee
Cantabrigienses/ i. 473-80, has added a few
more from the Petyt MSS. and the Record
Office.

[Strype's Lives of Grindal and Parker and
Annals of the Reformation under Elizabeth ;
Nicholson's Preface to Grindal's Remains;
Cooper's Athense Cautabrigienses, i. 470-80;
Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury,
new ser. vol. v. ; Zurich Letters (Parker Society) ;
Heylyn's Hist, of the Reformation ; Lemon's Cal.
of State Papers, Dom. 1547-80.] M. C.

GRINDAL, WILLIAM (d. 1548), tutor
to Queen Elizabeth, and friend of Roger As-
cham, probably came from Cumberland, like
Archbishop Grindal, but we know nothing
of his family or birthplace. He went to St.
John's College, Cambridge, as a poor student,
and became a favourite pupil of Ascham, in
whose rooms he lived and studied for seven
years (AsCHAM, Epist. i. 5). Ascham praises
him as surpassing all his contemporaries in
character, intelligence, memory, and judg-
ment combined, while as a Greek scholar he
ranks him as the equal of Cheke and Smith
(ib. ii. 15). He was admitted a fellow of St.
John's on 14 March 1543 (BAKEK, Hist, of

Grinfield

265

Grinfield

St. John's, ed. Mayor, i. 284), and probably
at the end of 1546 was summoned to court at
Cheke's recommendation to act as tutor to
the Lady Elizabeth. Cheke had gone as tutor
to Prince Edward in 1544 and had taken part
in Elizabeth's education As well; but in De-
cember 154(5 the children were separated and
Elizabeth was sent to Enfield. It was pro-
bably at this time that Grindal entered upon
his duties, and it says much for his power as
a teacher if he managed to teach Elizabeth j
anything during the time when in her fif-
teenth year she was beginning her career as |
a coquette under the guidance of Lord Thomas i
Seymour. However, before the scandal of
this intrigue became notorious Grindal died
of the plague in the summer of 1548, and
was succeeded by his friend Ascham in his
post as Elizabeth's tutor.

[Besides the Letters of Ascham referred to
above, ii. 19, 20 are written to Grindal, and 21 to
Elizabeth about him. Their contents have been !
summarised by Strype, Life of Grindal, p. 4 ; '
Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 94.] M. C.

GRINFIELD, EDWARD WILLIAM
(1785-1864), biblical scholar, was the son of
Thomas Grinfield and Anna Joanna, daughter
of Joseph Foster Barham of Bedford, and
brother of Thomas Grinfield [q. v.] He was |
born in 1785, and was a schoolfellow of j
Thomas de Quincey [q. v.] at Winkfield, ;
Wiltshire. He entered Lincoln College, j
Oxford, proceeded B. A. 1806, M.A. 1808, and ,
was ordained in the same year by the Bishop !
of Lincoln. After studying in the Temple
he became minister of Laura Chapel, Bath ;
afterwards he removed to London, where he I
occasionally preached at Kensington, and i
wrote many pamphlets, articles, and reviews,
all favouring extreme orthodoxy. In 1859
he founded and endowed a lectureship at Ox-
ford on the Septuagint. Grinfield died at
Brighton on 9 July 1864, and is buried in
Hove churchyard. His wrorks are : 1 . ' Re-
flections on the Connection of the British
Government with the Protestant Religion,'
1807. 2. ' The Crisis of Religion,' 1811, and
with ' Strictures on Mr. Lancaster's System
of Popular Education,' 1812. 3. « Reflections
upon the Influence of Infidelity and Profane-
ness on Public Liberty, with a Plan for Na-
tional Circulating Libraries,' 1817. 4. * Con-
nection of Natural and Revealed Theology,'
1818. 5. ' Cursory Observations upon the

1819. 7. ' The Researches of Physiology/

1820. 8. 'Thoughts on Lord Brougham's
Education Bill/ 1821. 9. ' Vindicife An-
glicanse, Letter to Dr. Copleston on his In-

quiry into the Doctrine of Necessity and
Predestination, with a second part/ 1822,
10. 'Sermon on Paley's Exposition of the Law
of Honour/ 1824. 11. ' The Doctrinal Har-
mony of the New Testament/ 1824. 12. ' A
Reply to Mr. Brougham's Practical Obser-
vations upon the Education of the People/
1825. 13. 'The Nature and Extent of the
Christian Dispensation with reference to the
Salyability of the Heathen/ 1827. 14. 'A
Scriptural Inquiry into the Nature and Im-
port of the Image and Likeness of God in
Man,' 1830. 15. 'Sketches of the Danish
Mission on the Coast of Coromandel/ 1831.
16. ' Christian Sentiments suggested by the
Present Crisis ; or, Civil Liberty founded
upon Self-Restraint/ 1831. 17. ' Reflec-
tions after a Visit to the University of Ox-
ford/ on the proceedings against II. D. Ilamp-
den [q. v.], 1836. 18. 'The Chart and Scale
of Truth/ 1840. 19. 'Novum Testamen-
tum Grrecum. Editio Hellenistica/ 1843.
20. 'Scholia Hellenistica in Novum Testa-
mentum/ £c., 1848. 21. ' An Expostulatory
Letter to the Right Rev. Bishop Wiseman
on the Interpolated Curse in the Vatican
Septuagint/ 1850. 22. ' An Apology for the
Septuagint/ 1850. 23. 'The Jesuits: an His-
torical Sketch/ 1851, 1853. 24. ' The Chris-
tian Cosmos : the Son of God the revealed
Creator/ 1856.

[Hist, of Preaching, ed. R. Eden, 1880 ; Page's.
De Quincey, i. 43, ii. 305, 343 ; Walfurd's Men
of the Time, 1862, 5th edition ; Letters from
C. V. Grinfield (his nephew) and II. Coxwell (his-
son-in-law) ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; various newspaper
cuttings.] N. D. F. P.

GRINFIELD, THOMAS (1788-1870),
divine and hymn-writer, son of Thomas Grin-
field and brother of Edward William Grin-
field [q. v.], was born at Bath in 1788, and
educated at Wingfield, near Trowbridge, and
afterwards at Trinity College, Cambridge,
where he proceeded B.A. 1811. He was.
ordained 1813. He married his first cousin,
Mildred Foster Barham ; became curate at
St. Sidwell's, Exeter; then rector of Shir-
land, Derbyshire ; he subsequently resided
at Clifton, and was for twenty-three years
curate in charge of St. Mary-le-Port, Bristol.
He died at Clifton on 8 April 1870, and was
buried in the cemetery at Weston-super-Mare.
Though he published little, his compositions
were numerous, especially his sermons. Stu-
dious and contemplative, he mingled little
with society. He was an accomplished scholar
and poet. His works are : ' Epistles and Mis-
cellaneous Poems '(1815), 'The Omnipotence
of God, with other Sacred Poems' (1824),
'The Visions of Patmos ' (1827), 'A Century
of Original Sacred Songs/ ' Sacred Poems/

Grisaunt

266

Grocyn

* Fifty Sermons by Robert Hall, from Grin-
field's Notes/ 1843, dedicated to Dr. Chal-
mers, ' The Moral Influence of Shakespeare's
Plays' (1850), 'The History of Preaching'
(ed. Canon Eden, 1880, with preface and
memoir), and a multitude of small poems and
lectures, many of which were published in
the ' Weston Mercury.' There remain un-
published several manuscripts, especially a
valuable series of theological lectures.

[Hist, of Preaching, ed. E. Eden, 1880 ; Page's
Life of De Quincey, 1877, i. 44, 344 ; K. S. S. in
Weston Mercury, 3 March 1888.] N. D. F. P.

GRISAUNT, WILLIAM, also called
WILLIAM ENGLISH (Jl. 1350), physician, as
a young man taught philosophy at Oxford,
and in 1299 was either fellow or student of
Merton College. He incurred the suspicion
of having practised magic, and when of ma-
ture age left England and studied medicine
at Montpelier. He afterwards settled at Mar-
seilles, where he acquired great fame as a
physician ; he is said in his practice to have
paid special attention to the nature and cause
of the disease and to the constitution of the
patient. Grisaunt is commonly stated to have
been the father of Grimoald or Grimoard
(1309-1370), abbot of St. Victor at Mar-
seilles, who became pope as Urban V in 1362.
In a contemporary chronicle (Chr. Anglice
ab anno 1328 usque ad annum 1388, p. 52,
Rolls Ser.) Urban, who is there called Gil-
lerinus, is said to have been the son of an Eng-
lishman. B ut his latest biographer (MAGNAN,
Histoire d? Urbain V\ see also BOWEE, Lives
of the Popes, vii. 3, and FLETJRY, Hist. Eccl.
xx. 201) makes him son of William Grimoard,
lord of Grisac in Gevaudin, who died in 1366,
aged 99, and there are extant grants of John II
and Charles V of France to this William Grim-
oard in which he is styled father of the pope
(see ALBAKES, La Famille de Grimoard, p.
53). Anglic Grimoard, Urban's brother, whom
Godwin called Grimoaldus de Grisant, was
made by him bishop of Avignon and cardinal
bishop of Albano (BowER, vii. 3, and Chron.
Anglice, p. 53). According to Godwin, Anglic
Grimoard is the cardinal John Anglicus, who
was admitted dean of York 11 Nov. 1366, and
was deprived by the pope 1 May 1381 (LE
NEVE, Fasti, iii. 123).

Bale and Pits, following Boston of Bury,
ascribe the following works to Grisaunt:
1. * Speculum Astrologiae.' 2. 'De Quali-
tatibus Astrorum.' 3. ' De Magnitudine
Solis.' 4. ' De Quadratura Circuli.' 5. ' De
Motu Capitis.' Of all these they give the
first words, but they are not now known
to exist. They also add : 6. <De Significa-
tipne Astrorum.' 7. ' De Causa Ignorantise.'

8. ' De Judicio Patientis.' 9. ' De Urina
non Visa,' inc. ' Ne ignorantiae vel potius
invidiee ; ' a treatise with this title is extant
in manuscript at Hertford College, Oxford
(CoxE, Cat. Cod. MSS. Coll Oxon. Aul. B.
Marias Magdalenae, ii. 3, f. 39). The treatise
in Cotton. MS. Vitellius C. iii. to which
Tanner refers is in a hand of the early
twelfth century, and therefore cannot be
Grisaunt's.

[Bale, v. 96 ; Pits, p. 475 ; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit. p. 262, under ' English ; ' Fabricius, Bibl.
Med. JEt. iii. 148, ed. 1754 ; Aikin's Memoirs
of Medicine, p. 113; Godwin, De Prsesulibus,
791-2, ed. Kichardson ; Memorials of Merton
College, p. 218, Oxf. Hist. Soc.] C. L. K.

GRISONI, GIUSEPPE (1692-1769),
painter, son of a painter at Florence, was a
pupil of Tommaso Redi. He travelled and
studied at Venice and Rome, and at the latter
place was employed by John Talman, who
subsequently brought him over to England in
1715. Here Grisoni remained some years, prac-
tising as a history and portrait painter, and
also designing illustrations for books, many
of which were engraved. His portraits were
much esteemed ; among them was one of Col-
ley Cibber, which was engraved in mezzo-
tint by J. Simon. In 1720 he was a sub-
scriber to Cheron and Vanderbank's drawing
academy in St. Martin's Lane. In 1728 Gri-
soni, finding his business decline, sold his
pictures by auction and returned to Rome
with his wife, a lady of good birth and for-
tune related to the family of St. John. He
resided for many years in Rome, and ob-
tained great repute in Italy. There is a full-
length seated portrait of him in the Gallery
of Painters at Florence, engraved by G. B.
Cecchi. He died at Rome in 1769.

[Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 23076);
Lanzi's Hist, of Painting in Italy ; Nagler's
Kiinstler-Lexikon.] L. C.

GROCYN, WILLIAM (1446 P-1519),

Greek scholar, is described as * films tenentis
de Colerna ' in the Winchester College re-
gister. He was therefore born at Colerne,
Wiltshire, where Winchester College owned
property. His father was probably a copy-
holder. The youth was admitted a scholar
of Winchester College in September 1463 ;
entered New College, Oxford, in 1465, and
became full fellow there in 1467. Bristol is
stated to have been his place of residence
when he first went to Oxford, but there is
no trace of his family in the records of that
city. The date usually assigned for his birth
is 1442, but he must, in accordance with the
statutes, have been under nineteen in 1465
when he left Winchester, and he cannot

Grocyn

267

Grocyn

possibly have been more than twenty-two
when elected full fellow of New College in
1467. Hence 1446 seems a more probable
date of birth than 1442. While at New Col-
lege Grocyn acted as tutor to William War-
ham, who afterwards, when archbishop of
Canterbury, was liberal in gifts of preferment.
In 1481 Grocyn resigned his fellowship, and
was presented to the college living of Newn-
ton, or Newton Longueville, near Bletchley,
Buckinghamshire. Soon after 1481 he ac-
cepted the office of divinity reader at Magda-
len College, Oxford, which he held with his
living. In that capacity he took part with
three others in a disputation beforeRichard III
and Bishop Waynflete in 1483, when he re-
ceived a buck and a gift of money from the
king. In 1485 he became prebendary of Lin-
coln Cathedral. In 1488 he resigned his post
at Magdalen, and spent two years in Italy.
Returning to Oxford in 1491, he rented rooms
in Exeter College until 1493. The date of '
his appointment to the benefice of Deepdene,
Surrey, is not known, but he resigned it also
in 1493.

The interest of Grocyn's career at Oxford
lies in the circumstance that he was among I
the first— if not the first — to publicly teach j
Greek in the university. Erasmus (Epist. |
ccclxiii.) and George Lily, son of William j
Lily, Grocyn's godson, both assert that Grocyn j
taught Greek at Oxford before his visit to
Italy in 1488. This statement has been dis- |
puted on the ground that Oxford provided no j
opportunities of instruction in Greek before j
1490. But Professor Burrows has shown that J
Thomas Chaundler, warden of New College
in Grocyn's day, was a man of singular en-
lightenment, and that Chaundler invited
Cornelio Vitelli, an Italian visitor to Oxford,
to act as praelector of the college about 1475.
Vitelli was undoubtedly a Greek scholar, and
from him Grocyn could readily have obtained
tuition in Greek literature at an early date. ]
While in Italy Grocyn spent much time at j
Florence studying under Politian and Chal-
condyles. His friend Linacre went to Italy j
in 1485, and another friend, William Lati-
mer, followed in 1489 ; the three often met
in Italy, and studied together. Grocyn also
made the acquaintance of the great Venetian
printer Aldus Manutius. On returning to
Oxford Grocyn gave daily lectures in Greek
in public. The work was done voluntarily,
but the chief students of the day attended.
When Erasmus arrived on his first visit to
Oxford in 1497, he found Grocyn closely
associated with More, Colet, and Linacre in
spreading the light of the new learning in
the university. Grocyn and Erasmus quickly
grew intimate, but Erasmus noted that

Grocyn, although a devoted student of the
Greek classical writers, still studied the me-
diaeval schoolmen. His preference of Aris-
totle to Plato was frequent matter of com-
ment, and in his religious views he seems to
have been more inclined to conservatism than
any of his scholarly friends. About 1499
Aldus, the Venetian printer, printed Linacre 's
' Procli Sphaera/ to which he prefixed a pre-
face by himself and a letter he had received
from Grocyn. Aldus, when introducing
Grocyn's letter, describes the writer as ' a
man of exceeding skill and universal learn-
ing, even in Greek, not to say Latin.' In
the letter itself Grocyn thanks Aldus for his
kind treatment of their common friend Lin-
acre, and congratulates Aldus on preparing
an edition of Aristotle before approaching an
edition of Plato. * For my own part,' he says,
' I think the difference between these philoso-
phers is simply that between rroXv/za^ and
noXv/jivdr) ' (szc), i.e. a world of science and
a world of myths. Encouraging congratu-
lations on other of Aldus's projects conclude
the letter, which is dated ' Ex urbe Londini,
vi. Calend. Septembris.'

The date at which Grocyn finally removed
from Oxford is uncertain. In 1496 he became
rector of St. Lawrence Jewry, a living belong-
ing to Balliol College, but the appointment
had lapsed on this occasion to the Bishop of
London. One 'master Bell' acted for a time
as Grocyn's deputy in the parish, and he
does not seem to have resided in London

doubtedly became his favourite home. At
Colet's request he often preached in St. Paul's
Cathedral. Very early in Colet's tenure of
office he gave a remarkable series of lectures
on the book known as l The Ecclesiastical
Hierarchy of Dionysius.' This mystical ac-
count of primitive Christian doctrine had
been generally assigned (by Colet among
others) to Dionysius the Areopagite, St.
Paul's convert. Grocyn boldly contested that
theory of authorship, which later criticism
has demolished [see under COLET, JOHN].
Mr. Seebohm has treated Grocyn's attack on
1 he old views of authorship of the Dionysian
books as wholly original. He was, how-
ever, anticipated by Lorenzo Valla. Erasmus
described Grocyn's addresses on the subject
in his ' Declarationes,' published in 1532.

Linacre, Lily, Colet, More, and Erasmus
(when he was in England) were Grocyn's in-
timate associates in London. More, writing
to Colet in Colet's temporary absence about
1504, tells him that 'Grocyn is in your absence
the master of my life.' Erasmus a year or so

Grocyn

268

Grocyn

later informs Colet that Grocyn, * the most up-
right and best of all Britons,' has undertaken
to distribute his 'Adagia ' in England. About
the same time Grocyn took Erasmus to Lam-
beth to introduce him to Archbishop Warham.
In 1514 Erasmus wrote that when in London
he lived at the expense of Grocyn, ' the patron
and preceptor of us all.'

Grocyn's residence in London was inter-
rupted in 1506, when his old friend Warham
presented him to the mastership of the col-
legiate church of All Hallows, Maidstone.
He contrived, however, to hold the rectory
of St. Lawrence Jewry until 1517, and ob-
tained in addition the rectory of Shepperton,
which he held from 1504 to 1513, and in 1511
that of East Peckham, on condition of his
placing a vicar there. His emoluments were
considerable, but he was very generous in
his gifts to Erasmus and other friends.
Towards the end of his life he suffered from
pecuniary difficulties, and borrowed money
on his plate. An attack of paralysis in 1518
disabled him. He made his will on 2 June
1519, and died before the October following.
He was buried in the church of All Hallows,
Maidstone. A monument to his memory
has been placed by New College in the church
to which he was first presented — that at
Newton Longueville. Grocyn was a clever
talker, fond of a jest, and always expressing
himself briefly and to the point. Until his
death, as his will proves, Grocyn, despite his
varied learning, adhered strictly to the old
form of religious belief.

Except the letter to Aldus and an epigram
on a lady who threw a snowball at him (cf.
FTTLLEK, Worthies, 1811, ii. 298), no writings
by Grocyn are known. Erasmus explains in
his dialogue called ' Ciceronianus ' that weak
eyesight made Grocyn chary of writing, but
Erasmus praises highly his Ciceronian style
in Latin, and was clearly acquainted with
some works from his pen. Wood supplies
the following list of works : ' Tractatus contra
Hostiolum Jo. Wiclevi,' ' Epist. ad Erasmum
et alios,' ' Grammatica,' and ' Vulgaria puero-
rum,' to which Tanner adds : ' Notse in Teren-
tium' and ' Isagogicum quoddam.' Mencke-
nius, in his 'Life of Politian' (Leipzig, 1736),
refers to ' Grocyn's epistles to learned men,
and especially Erasmus, and other most excel-
lent monuments of his ability.' But these
references are devoid of authority. Wood
and Tanner obviously constructed their biblio-
graphies out of vague rumours. It is possible
that in his early days Grocyn may have writ-
ten against Wycliffe's ' Wicket,' although the
work has never been seen. An interesting
catalogue of his library, found in Merton Col-
lege in 1889, and printed by Professor Burrows

for the Oxford Historical Society, illustrates
the character of his studies. The inventory
was drawn up after his death by his executor,
Linacre, and some of his books were disposed
of before it was compiled. Little can there-
fore be inferred by the absence of any well-
known author. The printed volumes number
105, and the manuscripts 17. The works
of St. Augustine are lavishly represented.
There are the Greek and Latin versions of the
New Testament, the ' Concordantiae Biblii,'
some commentaries on the Psalms and the
Sarum Breviary, together with nearly com-
plete copies of Origen, Cyprian, Eusebius,
Ambrose, Jerome, and Gregory the Great.
The schoolmen include Anselm, Aquinas,
Duns Scotus, Ockham, Bona venture, and
Nicholas de Lyra. In the Latin classics
Cicero holds the first place, but all the lead-
ing authors appear with him, together with
Valerius Maximus, Aulus Gellius, Boethius,
and Cassiodorus. The Greek classics include
only Aristotle and Plutarch. There are many
books on astronomy, together with the works
of such modern Italians as Ficino, Filelfo,
Lorenzo Valla, JEneas Sylvius, Gaguinus,
Perotti, Petrarch, and Boccaccio. There is
only one work of Erasmus, the ' Adagia.' A
few of Grocyn's manuscripts were purchased
by John Claymond, the president, for Corpus
Christi College, and are still in the library
there. They include his ' Theophylact/
* Chrysostom,' and Suidas's ' Lexicon.'

By his will, which was dated 2 June 1519,
and proved at Lambeth by his executor,
Linacre, on 20 July 1522, Grocyn, after a few
bequests to friends, including William Lily,
his godson, leaves the residue of his property
to Linacre, 'to bestowe such parte therof
for the wele of my soule and the soules of
my fader, moder, benefactors, and all Xtian
soules as it shall please hym.' The manner
in which Linacre fulfilled this direction is
set forth in his accounts of his expenses,
which are preserved among the archives of
Merton College, Oxford. We thus learn that,
besides providing relief for the poor, he pur-
chased books at Louvain for distribution to
studious Oxford scholars, and gave ' Master
Lilly ' 405. to procure Greek books to give
away.

[The most complete account of Grocyn is that
appended by Professor M. Burrows to the list
of Grocyn's books and Linacre's accounts, as
executor, which he printed for the first time from
the Merton College MSS. in the Oxf. Hist. Soc.'s
Collectanea, 1890, ii. 319-80. See also George
Lily's Virorum aliquot ad Britannia . . . Elogia,
1548, appended to Paolo Giovio's Descriptio Bri-
tanniae ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 30-
33; Seebohm's Oxford Reformers; Tanner's Bibl.

Groenveldt

269

Grogan

Brit. ; Lupton's Life of Colet ; Knight's Life of
Erasmus (where Grocyn's will appears) ; Erasmi
Epistolae, ed. Leclerc.] S. L. L.

GROENVELDT, JOHN, M.D. (1647 P-
1710?), physician, born about 1647, was a
native of Deventer in Holland. He was
educated partly in Holland and then under
F. Zypaeus at Louvain, and in Paris. On
13 Sept. 1667 he was entered as a medical
student at Leyden, but graduated M.D. at
Utrecht on 18 March 1670. His thesis, ' De
Calculo VesicfB ' (Utrecht, 1670), was trans-
lated into English and published in London in
1677, and with large additions in 1710. About
1673 he was appointed physician in chief to
the garrison at Grave. Ten years afterwards
he came to England, settled in Throgmorton
Street, London, and was admitted a licentiate
of the College of Physicians on 2 April 1683.
Supported by powerful patronage he passed
as a specialist on gout and stone, but was
regarded by most of his brethren as a quack.
In 1693 he was summoned before the college
for mala praxis in the internal use of can-
tharides, but was not punished. In April
1697 he was again summoned for the same
offence, and was fined and committed to j
Newgate, but was soon released (LUTTKELL,
Brief Historical Relation, iv. 214). A
female patient, to whom he is said to have
administered thirty-six grains of the medi-
cine, brought an action against him on the j
following 7 Dec., but though nearly twenty j
members of the college appeared on her be-
half, a verdict was given in his favour (ib.
iv. 316). He in turn sued the college for
wrongful imprisonment, but the court gave
judgment for the defendants on 8 June 1700
(ib. iv. 654). Groenveldt, or Greenfield, as
he sometimes styled himself in England, was
the author of a small treatise on his favourite
medicine, entitled ' Tutus Cantharidum in
medicina Usus interims/ 1698 (2nd edition,
1703), which was translated into English,
with additions, by John Marten, surgeon, in
1706. He wrote also: 1. ' Dissertatio Litho-
logica,' 1684 ; 2nd edition, 1687. 2. ' Prac-
tica Medica,' 1688. 3. < Arthritology ; or a
Discourse of the Gout,' 1691. 4. 'Funda-
menta Medicinse scriptoribus . . . prsestan-
tioribus deprompta' [anon.], 1714 ; 2nd edi-
tion, with author's name (1715). This hand-
book, compiled by Groenveldt from the dicta-
tion of Zypaeus, was published in English in
1715 and 1753. In May 1710 Groenveldt was
living opposite the Sun Tavern, Threadneedle
Street, but died apparently in the same year.

[Prefaces and Appendices to Marten's trans-
lation of Groenveldt's Tutus Cantharidum Usus,
1706; Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, i. 429-30 ;
Lists of Coll. of Phys.] G-. G-.

GROGAN, CORNELIUS (1738P-1798),
United Irishman, born about 1738, was eldest
son of John Grogan of Johnstown Castle.
Wexford, by his wife Catherine, daughter
and heiress of Major Andrew Knox of Rath-
macknee. His father, a protestant landlord,
was a member of the Irish parliament. Gro-
gan succeeded to the family estates, was high
sheriff of Wexford, and was from 1783 to 1790
M.P. for Enniscorthy in the Irish parliament.
On the outbreak of the Irish rebellion in 1798
Grogan joined the insurgents, and became
commissary-general in their army. When
Wexford was taken by the government forces
Grogan was tried by court-martial. He
pleaded that he had been forced to take a
nominal lead, but had been guilty of no overt
act, but was beheaded on Wexford Bridge on
28 June 1798. Two other landlords of Wex-
ford who had taken the same action as him-
self, John Henry Colclough [q.v.] andBagenal
Beauchamp Harvey [q. v.], suffered with him.
Their heads were set up on the court-house,
and their bodies flung into the Slaney; but
Grogan's body was recovered by his followers,
and secretly buried at Rathaspick, near Johns-
town. His estates were escheated by the
crown, but were restored on the payment of a
heavy fine to his youngest and only surviving
brother, John Knox. Another brother, Tho-
mas, a lieutenant in the British army, was
killed at the battle of Arklow on 9 June 1798.
A cousin, Edward Grogan, born in 1802, M.P.
for Dublin from 1841 to 1868, was created a
baronet on 23 April 1859.

[Edward Hay's Insurrection in Wexford
(1803); Burke's Baronetage; Grattan's Life and
Times of Henry Grattan, 1839-46 ; Froude's Eng-
lish in Ireland; Cornwall's Correspondence ii
345, 379, 380.] S. L. L.

GROGAN, NATHANIEL (d. 1807?),
painter, a native of Cork, served first as an
apprentice to a wood-turner, but becoming
acquainted with John Butts, the painter, at
Cork, desired to become a painter. He en-
tered the army, however, and served through
the American war, at the close of which he
returned to Cork to devote himself to art.
He was mainly occupied in painting land-
scapes, but gained his chief successes in hu-
morous subjects, especially drawn from Irish
peasant life. In 1782 he sent four pictures
to the exhibition of the Free Society of Ar-
tists in London. Some pictures by him were
exhibited at the Irish Exhibition in London,
1888. Grogan also worked in aquatint, and
executed in this method a large plate of 'The
Country Schoolmaster ' (an impression is in
the print room at the British Museum), and
some views in the neighbourhood of Cork.

Gronow

270

Groombridge

He died at Cork about 1807 in poor circum-
stances, leaving two sons, also practising as
artists.

[Pasquin's Artists of Ireland ; Eedgrave's
Diet, of Artists.] • ''. ' L. C.

GRONOW, REES HOWELL (1794-
1865), writer of reminiscences, eldest son of
William Gronow of Court Herbert, Glamor-
ganshire, who died in 1830, by Anne, only
daughter of Rees Howell of Gwrrhyd, was
born on 7 May 1794, and educated at Eton,
where he was intimate with Shelley (Dow-
DEN, Shelley, 1886, i. 25, 300). On 24 Dec.
1812 he received a commission as an ensign
in the 1st regiment of foot guards, and after
mounting guard at St. James's Palace for a
few months was sent with a detachment of
his regiment to Spain. In 1813 he took part
in the principal military operations in that
country, and in the following year returned
with his battalion to London. Here he be-
came one of the dandies of the town, and was
among the very few officers who were ad-
mitted at Almack's, where he remembered
the first introduction of quadrilles and waltzes
in place of the old reels and country dances.
Wanting money to equip himself for his
further services abroad, he obtained an ad-
vance of 200/. from his agents, Cox &
Greenwood, and going with this money to a
gambling-house in St. James's Square, he
won 600£., with which he purchased horses
and other necessaries. Apparently without
the permission of the war office he then
crossed the Channel, was present at Quatre
Bras and Waterloo, entered Paris on 25 June
1815, and on 28 June became lieutenant and
captain in his regiment. From this period
until 24 Oct. 1821 he continued with his
regiment in England, and then retired from
the army. On 18 June 1823 he became
insolvent, and after some confinement was
discharged from prison under the Insolvent
Debtors Act. He contested Grimsby 2 May
1831, but in company with H. W. Hobhouse
was defeated by G. Harris and J. V. Shelley.
After the dissolution of 1832 he came in for
Stafford, by means of extensive bribery, on
11 Dec. ; but the election was declared void,
and a new writ was not issued during the
parliament. At the following election, 6 Jan.
1835, he was defeated by the longer purse of
F. L. Holyoake Goodricke (afterwards Sir
F. Goodricke, bart.)

For many years after this he resided in
London, mixing in the best society. In later
years he took up his residence in Paris, where
he was present during the coup d'etat of
1-2 Dec. 1851. His name is chiefly remem-
bered in connection with his four volumes of

reminiscences: 1. 'Reminiscences of Cap-
tain Gronow, formerly of the Grenadier
Guards and M.P. for Stafford, being Anec-
dotes of the Camp, the Court, and the Clubs,
at the close of the last War with France, re-
lated by himself/ 1861 ; 2nd ed., revised,
1862. 2. ' Recollections and Anecdotes,
being a Second Series of Reminiscences, by
Captain R. N. Gronow,' 1863. 3. < Celebri-
ties of London and Paris, being a Third
Series of Reminiscences and Anecdotes, 1865.
4. ' Captain Gronow's Last Recollections,
being the Fourth and Final Series of his
Reminiscences and Anecdotes,' 1866. In
1888 appeared ' The Reminiscences and Re-
collections of Capt. Gronow. With illustra-
tions from contemporary sources ... by J.
Grego.' When he relates his personal expe-
riences, as in his account of the state of Paris
in 1815, the condition of society in London
in his own time, and the doings of the court
of Napoleon III, his testimony is to be relied
on, but his second-hand stories and anecdotes
of persons whom he did not know are of little
value.

He was a remarkably handsome man,
always faultlessly dressed, and was very popu-
lar in society. His portrait appeared in shop
windows with those of Brummell, the Regent,
Alvanley, Kangaroo Cook, and other worthies.
With the exception of Captain Ross he was
the best pistol shot of his day, and in early
life took part in several duels. He died in
Paris 20 Nov. 1865. He married first, in
1825, Antoinine, daughter of Monsieur Didier
of Paris. By a second wife, another French
lady, he had four children.

[Keminiscences of Captain G-ronow (1862),
•with portrait ; Captain G-ronow's Last Recol-
lections (1866), with portrait; Harper's New
Monthly Mag. November 1862, pp. 745-53,
with portrait; Morning Post, 23 Nov. 1865, p.
5; Gent. Mag. January 1866, p. 148.] G. C. B.

GROOMBRIDGE, STEPHEN (1755-
1832), astronomer, was born at Goudhurst
in Kent on 7 Jan. 1755. He succeeded when
about twenty-one to the business in West
Smithfield of a linendraper named Greenland,
to whom he had been apprenticed. After-
wards, and until 1815, he was a successful
West India merchant. He resided chiefly at
Goudhurst, where he built a small observa-
tory; but his early love of astronomy was
more fully gratified after his removal to
Blackheath in 1802. On acquiring in 1806
a fine transit circle by Troughton (described
in Pearson's f Practical Astronomy/ ii. 402,
and in Rees's ' Cyclopaedia,' art. ' Circle '), he
undertook the construction of a catalogue of
stars down to 8*9 magnitude within fifty de-
grees of the pole. The results of upwards of

Groombridge

271

Groome

one thousand preliminary observations on
atmospheric refraction were laid before the
Royal Society on 28 March 1810, and a fur-
ther series on 31 March 1814 (Phil. Trans.
c. 190, civ. 337). After 1806 he devoted
himself with such energy to his principal task
that in ten years he accumulated some fifty
thousand observations, all made by himself.
His observatory opened olF his dining-room,
and he often rose from table to observe. He
had corrected the whole for instrumental
errors, and derived the mean places of about
half the recorded stars, when a severe attack
of paralysis disabled him in 1827 from further
exertions. Sir George Airy says that, con-
sidering the circumstances, l the work is one
of the greatest which the long-deferred leisure
of a private individual has ever produced.'
The disturbed state of Europe caused it to be
almost isolated.

On his partial recovery Groombridge ap-
plied, with success, to the board of longi- i
tude for assistance in completing his cata- |
logue, which was prepared for press by Mr. j
Henry Taylor, and printed in 1832. This was j
suppressed, on the advice of Baily and Airy, j
on account of errors. Revised and corrected ;
under Airy's supervision, the work eventually j
appeared in 1838, at the public expense, as ' A j
Catalogue of Circumpolar Stars, deduced from
the Observations of Stephen Groombridge,
F.R.S., reduced to Jan. 1, 1810.' It includes
4,243 star-places of standard accuracy, among
them that of the swiftest-moving of known
stars (No. 1830), first observed by Groom-
bridge. The 'Catalogue,' Professor R. Grant
remarks (Hist. Phys. Astronomy, p. 511), is
1 universally admitted to be one of the most
valuable contributions to practical astronomy
made during the nineteenth century.' Groom-
bridge retired from business in 1815, and de-
voted the leisure spared from astronomy to
music, of which he was passionately fond.
He was one of the founders of the Astrono-
mical Society, sat on its first council, and
took an active part in its proceedings. He
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in
1812, and was a member of the academy of
Naples. The partial and annular eclipses of
the sun of 19 Nov. 1816 and 7 Sept. 1820
respectively were observed by him (Phil. May.
xlviii. 371 ; Mem. R. Astr. Soc. i. 135).

He died at Blackheath on 30 March 1832,
and was buried at Goudhurst, leaving a
reputation for integrity and kindness. He
had high qualities as an observer, but was
ignorant of the higher mathematics. His
widow survived him only five months. Their
only child, a daughter, married the Rev. New-
ton Smart of Farley Hospital, near Salisbury,
and died before her parents, leaving one son.

Groombridge's manuscripts were deposited,
by his own request, with the Royal Astrono-
mical Society. To the first two volumes of
their ' Memoirs ' he contributed, in November
1820, « Universal Tables for the Reduction of
the Fixed Stars,' in 1822 < Observations of
the Planets,' in 1820 papers ' On the Co-
latitude of the Observatory at Blackheath/
and on the ' Horizontal Error of a Transit-
Instrument.' He communicated on 10 Nov.
1812 to the Royal Society of Edinburgh a
* Comparison of the North Polar Distances
of 38 Principal Fixed Stars as determined at
Greenwich, Armagh, Palermo, Westbury,
Dublin, and Blackheath ' (Edinb. Phil. Trans.
vii. 279) ; and his planetary observations,
1807-23, especially valuable for the theory of
the minor planets, were inserted in supple-
ments to the ' Berlin Ephemeris' for the cor-
responding years. He also wrote on astrono-
mical subjects in the ' Philosophical Magazine '
and the ' Quarterly Journal of Science.'

[Monthly Notices R. Astr. Society, ii. 145;
iry's Pref. to Groombridge's Catalogue ; Gent.

Mag. 1832, pt. i. p. 379; Miidler's Geschichte
der Himmelskunde, ii. 366.] A. M. C.

^GROOMBRIDGE, WILLIAM (f. 1770-

1790), water-colour painter, first appears as
an exhibitor of landscapes at the Royal Aca-
demy in 1770, and continued to exhibit up
to 1790. His pictures were tinted drawings,
and the smaller ones were neatly finished
and well thought of. He was less successful
in larger compositions. About 1780 he re-
moved from London to Canterbury. He ex-
hibited for the last time in 1790. He pub-
lished a volume of ' Sonnets,' London, 1789.
He is included in the ' Biographical Dictionary
of Living Authors,' published in 1816.

[Semiier's Diet, of Painters ; Redgrave's Diet,
of .\ rtists ; Royal Academy Catalogues.] L. C.

GROOME, JOHN (1678 P-1760), divine,
born in 1678 or 1679, was the son of John
Groome of Norwich. After attending Nor-
wich grammar school he entered Magdalene
College, Cambridge, as a sizar on 14 Oct.
1695, and proceeded B.A. in 1699 (College
Admission Book). In July 1709 he was pre-
sented to the vicarage of Childerditch, Essex
(MoinxT, Essex, i. 117), and became also
chapl:iin to Robert, earl of Holderness.
Griev-'d by unjust reflections cast upon the
clergy, he wrote ' The Dignity and Honour
of the Clergy represented in an Historical
Collect ion : shewing how useful and service-
able the Clergy have been to this Nation by
their universal learning, acts of charity, and
the administration of civil offices,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1710. Groome died in the parish of St.
Mary, Whitechapel, on 31 July 1760, and was

Groome

272

Grose

buried at Childerditch (Probate Act Boole,
P. C. C., 1760 ; Gent. Mag. 1760, p. 394).
He had married, but left no children. By
his will (P. C. C. 324, Lynch) he bequeathed
property for founding exhibitions at Mag-
dalene College, preference to be given to
clergymen's sons from Essex. He provided for
the payment of six pounds a year to the suc-
ceeding vicars of Childerditch for ever, that
they might go to the college on St. Mary
Magdalen's day, 22 July, ' when the publick
benefactions are read over,' to see that his
exhibitions were filled in, the profits of such
AS were vacant to go to the vicar. Groome
also gave his library to Magdalene College.
[Authorities as above.] Gr. Gf.

GROOME, ROBERT HINDES (1810-
1889), archdeacon of Suffolk, born at Fram-
lingham on 18 Jan. 1810, was the second son
of the Rev. John Hindes Groome, formerly
fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge, and
rector for twenty-seven years of Earl Soham
and Monk Soham in Suffolk. He was educated
at Norwich under Valpy and Howes, and at
Caius College, Cambridge, where he graduated
B. A. in 1832, and M.A. in 1836. In 1833 he
was ordained to the Suffolk curacy of Tanning-
ton-with-Brundish ; during 1835 travelled in
Germany as tutor to the son of Mendizabal,
the Spanish financier; in 1839 became curate
of Corfe Castle, Dorsetshire, of which little
borough he was for a twelvemonth mayor ;
and in 1845 succeeded his father as rector of
Monk Soham. Here, in the course of four-and-
forty years, he built the rectory and the village
school, restored the fine old church, erected
an organ, and rehung the bells. In 1858 he
was appointed an honorary canon of Norwich,
and from 1869 to 1887 was archdeacon of
Suffolk. Failing eyesight forced him to re-
sign that office, when 186 clergy of the dio-
cese presented him with his portrait by Mr.
"W. R. Symonds. He died at Monk Soham
on 19 March 1889.

Groome was a man of wide culture and
of many friends. Chief among these were
Edward Fitzgerald, William Bodham Donne,
Dr. Thompson, the master of Trinity, and
Bradshaw, the Cambridge librarian, who said
of him : ' I never see Groome but what I learn
something from him.' He read much, but
published little — a couple of charges, one or
two sermons and lectures, some hymns and
hymn-tunes, and articles in the ' Christian
Advocate and Review,' of which he was editor
from 1861 to 1866. He will be best remem-
bered by his short Suffolk stories, ' The Only
Darter,' 'Master Charlie,' &c., a collection of
which appeared shortly after his death. For
real humour and tenderness these come near

to ' Rab and his Friends.' In 1843 he married
Mary, third daughter of the Rev. J. L. Jack-
son, rector of Swanage, and Louisa Decima
Wollaston. She bore him eight children, and,

j with four sons and two daughters, survived

\ him.

[Obituary in Ipswich Journal, East Anglian
Times, the Times and Guardian ; Letters and
Remains of Edward Fitzgerald.] F. H. Gr.
GROSE, FRANCIS (1731 P-1791), anti-

I quary and draughtsman, born about 1731 at

I Greenford, Middlesex, was the eldest son of
Francis Grose or Grosse (d. 1769) by his wife
Ann, daughter of Thomas Bennett of King-
ston, Oxfordshire. The elder Grose, a native
of Berne in Switzerland, came to England
early in the eighteenth century (pedigree in

I the College of Arms), and was a well-to-do
jeweller living at Richmond in Surrey. He
fitted up the coronation crown of George III,

! and collected print s and shells, which were sold
in 1770. The younger Grose received a classi-
cal education, but did not proceed to a uni-
versity. He studied art in Shipley's drawing
school, and was in 1766 a member of the Incor-
porated Society of Artists, and in 1768 ex-
hibited with the society a stained drawing,
1 High Life below Stairs.' In 1769 and fol-
lowing years he exhibited at the Royal Aca-
demy tinted drawings, chiefly of architec-
tural remains. Grose illustrated many of
his own works, and some of his original
drawings are in the British Museum (FAGAisr,
Handbook to Dept. of Prints, p. 193). From
12 June 1755 till 1763 he was Richmond
herald. He then became adjutant and pay-
master in the Hampshire militia. He said
his only account-books were his right and
left hand pockets : into one he put what he
received, and from the other he paid out.
His father left him a fortune, which he soon
spent. From 1778 (or earlier) till his death
he was captain and adjutant of the Surrey
militia. In 1773 he published the first num-
ber of his ' Antiquities of England and Wales,'
&c., and completed the work in 1787 (Lon-
don, 4 vols. folio ; new ed. 8 vols., London
[1783-] 1797, 4to). Many of the drawings
were made by himself, but in the letterpress
he was helped by other antiquaries. In .the
summer of 1789 he set out for a tour in
Scotland. He was kindly entertained by
Robert Riddell, the antiquary, and at his
seat, Friars Carse, made the acquaintance of
Burns. The poet wrote on Grose's 'Pere-
grinations through Scotland, collecting the
Antiquities of that kingdom,' the genial verses
'Hear, Land o' Cakes, and brither Scots/ in
which occur the lines :

A chield's amang you taking notes,
And. faith, he'll prent it.

Grose

273

Grose

Burns also wrote the verses ' Ken ye ought
o' Captain Grose ? ' and a rather coarse ' Epi-
gram on Captain Francis Grose.' The * An-
tiquities of Scotland ' was published by Grose
in 1789-91, London, 2 vols. 4to. In the
spring of 1791 he set out for an antiquarian
tour in Ireland, but died on 12 May of that
year from an apoplectic fit while at dinner
in the house of his friend Nathaniel Hone,
at Dublin. The 'St. James's Evening' for
26 May suggested the epitaph 'Here lies
Francis Grose . . . Death put an end to his
Views and Prospects.' He was buried on
18 May in Drumcondra Church, near Dublin.
The 'Antiquities of Ireland' begun by
him was published, with additions, by his
friend Dr. Edward Ledwich, London, 1791-5,
2 vols. 4to. Grose's other publications are :

I. ' The Antiquarian Repertory,' 1775, 4to
(originally compiled by Grose; new ed., with
continuations, 4 vols. 1807, &c.) 2. ' Advice
to the Officers of the British Army,' 1782,
8vo ; reprint of the 6th London edition, New
York, 1867, 8vo (attributed also to Captain
Williamson and to Lord Townshend, but
apparently by Grose). 3. ' A Guide to Health,
Beauty, Riches, and Honour,' »1783, 8vo ;
1796, 8vo. 4. ' A Classical Dictionary of the
Vulgar Tongue,' 1785, 8vo ; 1788, 8vo ; 1796,
8vo ; reissued as ' Lexicon Balatronicum. A
Dictionary of Buckish Slang, University Wit,
and Pickpocket Eloquence,' 1811, and edited
by Pierce Egan [q. v.], 1823. 5. ' Military
Antiquities respecting a History of the Eng- •
lish Army from the Conquest to the Present
Time,' London, 1786-8, 2 vols. 4to ; also Lon- '
don, 1801, 4to ; and 1812, 4to. 6. ' A Treatise !
on Ancient Armour,' £c., with supplement,
London, 1786-9, 4to (plates from the armour
in the Tower, &c.) 7. W. Darrell's 'History |
of Dover Castle,' edited and illustrated by i
Grose, 1786, 4to and 8vo. 8. ' A Provincial
Glossary ' (local proverbs and superstitions), ,
London, 1787, 8vo ; 1790, 8vo. 9. ' Rules
for Drawing Caricatures,' 1788, 8vo; French ]
translation, Paris, 1802, 8vo. 10. ' The
Grumbler' (sixteen essays), London, 1791. i

II. 'The Olio' (essays, dialogues, &c.), Lon- j
don, 1793, 8vo ; 1796, 8vo (posthumous, pro- j
bably only partially by Grose). Parodies of ;
Milton and Homer, often attributed to Grose, j
were probably by Thomas Bridges [q. v.]

Grose was a fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries (elected 31 March 1757), and con-
tributed to the ' Archreologia,' v. 237, ' On
an Ancient Fortification at Christchurch, !
Hants,' and viii. Ill, ' On Ancient Spurs.'
Some of his letters to George Allan, F.S.A.,
and to William Hutchinson, the antiquary,
are printed in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes,'
viii. 691 f., and ' Literary Illustrations,' i. 447 f.

VOL. XXIII.

Grose has been described as a sort of an-
tiquarian FalstafF. He was immensely corpu-
lent, full of humour and good nature, and ' an
inimitable boon companion ' (NoBLE, Hist, of
the College of Arms, pp. 434-8 ; Gent. Mag.
1791, vol. Ixi. pt. ii. p. 660.) There is a full-
length portrait of him, drawn by N. Dance and
engraved by F. Bartolozzi, at the beginning of
his 'Antiquities of England,' vol. i. 1st ed.
(for other portraits, see NOBLE, pp. 436-7 ;
and Gent. Mag. 1791, vol. Ixi. pt. i. pp. 493-
494). Grose lived chiefly at Mulberry Cot-
tage, Wandsworth Common (BRATLEY, Sur-
rey, iii. 499). He married Catherine, daughter
of Mr. Jordan of Canterbury, by whom he
had two sons and five daughters. The eldest
son, Colonel Francis Grose, was deputy-go-
vernor of Botany Bay (Notes and Queries,
6th ser. ii. 47, 257, 291).

[Gent. Mag. 1791, vol. Ixi. pt. i. pp. 492-4,
581, pt. ii. p. 660; Noble's Hist, of College of
Arms, pp. 434-8; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 656-9,
and see indices ; Nichols's Lit. Illust.r., references
in index in viii. 47 ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists ;
W. West's Fifty Years' Recollections of an Old
Bookseller, p. 77 ff. ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser.
ix. 350, 3rd ser. i. 64, xi. 280-1, 5th per. xii.
148; Hone's Every-day Book, i. 655.] W. W.

GROSE, JOHN (1758-1821), divine, bap-
tised on 26 Feb. 1758 at Richmond, Surrey,
was the eldest son of John Henry Grose
[q. v.] of Richmond, by his wife, Sarah
Smalley, daughter of John Browning, wool-
stapler, of Barnaby Street, Southwark (Rich-
mond Register}. The name in the register is
spelt, as originally, ' Grosse.' Grose matri-
culated at St. Mary Hall, Oxford, on 29 May
1783, but did not graduate (FOSTER, Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886, p. 572). He afterwards
received the degree of M.A. He took orders
and obtained at various times several small
preferments in the church. He was minister of
the Tower ; lecturer of St. Olave, Southwark ;
curate of the united parishes of St. Margaret
Pattens and St. Gabriel, Fenchurch Street;
Wednesday evening lecturer of St. Antholin,
Budge Lane ; rector of Netteswell, Essex ;
and lecturer of St. Benet, Gracechurch Street.
He was also chaplain to the Countess Dowager
of Mexborough. He died at the rectory, Little
Tower Street, London, in 1821, his estate
being administered to on 14 March of that
year by his widow, Anna Carter Eugenia
Grose (Administration Art 2?oo&, P. C. C.,
1821). He was twice married: his first wife,
Anne, died in 1787 (Gent. Mag. 1787, pt. ii.
p. 837). Besides various sermons, issued
singly and in volumes, he published by sub-
scription in 1782 a volume entitled ' Ethics,
Rational and Theological, with cursory Re-
flections on the General Principles of Deism,'

Grose

274

Grosse

8vo, London (ib. 1782, p. 442), consisting
chiefly of essays which had previously ap-
peared in different periodicals. On 4 May
1780 Grose was elected F.S.A. (Goran, Chro-
nological List o/Soc. Antiq. 1798, p. 33).
[Lists of Society of Antiquaries.] G-. G.

GROSE, JOHN HENRY C#. 1750-1783),
civil servant of the East India Company,
younger brother of Francis Grose [q. v.],left
England in March 1750 for Bombay, ' in the
station of a covenant servant and writer to
the East India Company.' He had the good
fortune to be recommended by a director
in London to a nephew of the governor of
Bombay; his introduction to the new mode
of life was made easy to him, and he would
seem to have been afforded unusual oppor-
tunities, which a faculty for observation en-
abled him to turn to good account. In 1757
he published ' A Voyage to the East Indies '
in one vol., and in 1766 a second edition (2
vols. 8vo), with a history of the war, 1756-
1763, and etchings by his brother Francis.
A third edition was published in 1772. The
first edition gives a good account of Eastern
manners and customs, then little known, and
the work has been made the basis of many
popular accounts. It is said to have been
compiled from Grose's notes by John Cleland.
A French translation by Philippe Hernandez
was published in London in 1758. Grose,
who was a member of the Society of Arts,
lived at Richmond, Surrey, in 1783. By his
wife, Sarah Smalley, daughter of John Brown-
ing, a woolstapler, of Barnaby Street, South-
wark, he left issue ; his son John is noticed
separately.

[A Voyage to the East Indies (as above) ; Gent.
Mag. 1791, Ixi. pt. i. 493.] J. K. L.

GROSE, Sm NASH (1740-1814), judge,
son of Edward Grose of London, was born in
1740. He went to Cambridge, became a fellow
of Trinity Hall, and took the degree of LL.B.
in 1768. He was called to the bar at Lincoln's
Inn in November 1766, and became serjeant-
at-law in 1774. For many years he enjoyed
the best practice in the court of common
pleas. On 9 Feb. 1787 he was appointed a
judge of the king's bench, and was knighted.
Both personally and as a judge he earned the
respect and esteem of his contemporaries.
His growing infirmities compelled his resig-
nation during the Easter vacation 1813, and
on 31 May 1814 he died at his seat, the
Priory, in the Isle of Wight. He married a
Miss Dennett of the Isle of Wight.

[Foss's Judges of England; Term Reports, p.
551 ; Campbell's Chief Justices, iii. 155 ; Gent.
Mag. 1814, pt. i. 629.] J. A. H.

GROSSE, ALEXANDER (1596 P-1654),
presbyterian divine, born about 1596, was
the son of William Grosse, husbandman of
Christow, Devonshire. After attending Exe-
ter school for five years, he was admitted
sizar of Gonville and Caius College, Cam-
bridge, on 26 July 1618, and proceeded M. A.
( College Admission Register, ed. Venn, p. 138).
He became a preacher at Plympton St. Mary,
Devonshire, but, wishing to attend Professor
John Prideaux's divinity lectures at Oxford,
he entered himself a sojourner in Exeter Col-
lege, was incorporated M.A., and on 23 Feb.
1632 commenced B.D. (WOOD, Fasti Oxon.
ed. Bliss, i. 466, 467). On the death of Henry
Wallis in January 1633-4, Grosse was elected
by the corporation of Ply mouth to the vicarage
of St. Andre win that town. He was, however,
refused institution by Bishop Hall (Rows,
Old Plymouth, ii. 34, 55). On 16 Jan. 1638-9
he was presented by the crown to the rec-
tory of Bridford, Devonshire (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1638-9, p. 319), and in or after
1647 obtained the rich vicarage of Ashbur-
ton in the same county, ' where he, being a
presbyterian, and a sider with the times, was
much frequented by people of that persua-
sion' (WooD, Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii.
358-9). He died in the beginning of 1654,
and was buried at Ashburton (Letters of
Administration, P. C. C., granted on 5 May
1654 to his widow, Pascow). His son, Alex-
ander Grosse, became an undergraduate of
Exeter College in 1638.

Grosse was author of: 1. 'Sweet and
Soule-perswading Inducements leading unto
Christ,' 4to, London, 1632. 2. 'The Happi-
ness of enjoying and making a true and
speedy Use of Christ. . . . [Three Sermons]
. . . Whereunto is added, St. Paul's Legacie,
or Farewell to the Men of Corinth,' 8vo,
London, 1640. 3. 'Deaths Deliverance and
Eliahes Fiery Chariot, or the Holyman's
Triumph after Death. Delivered in two ser-
mons preached at Plymouth, . . . the former
[on Isaiah Ivii. 1, 2] at the Funerall of
Thomas Sherwill, . . . 1631,' 8vo. London,
1640 (containing the sermon on T. Sherwill
only). 4. ' A Fiery Pillar of Heavenly
Truth: shewing the way to a Blessed Life.
Composed 'by way of Catechisme' [anon.],
8vo, London, 1641 ; 2nd edition, 1644; 10th
edition, 1663. 5. 'The Mystery of Self-
Denial ; or the Cessation of Man's Living to
Himself, and the Inchoations of Christ's
Living in Man,' 4to, London, 1642. 6. ' Man's
Misery without Christ, opening the Sinful,
Perplexed, Dishonourable, and Soul-destroy-
ing Condition of Man without Christ,' 4to,
London, 1642. 7. ' Christ the Christian's
Choice ; or a Sermon [on Phil. i. 23] preached

Grosseteste

275

Grosseteste

at the Funeral 1 of John Caws, one of the
Magistrates of ... Plymouth/ 4to, London,
1645. 8. ' The Buddings and Blossomings
of Old Truths; or severall practical! points
of Divinity, gathered out of ... John iii. 22,
ad finem,' 8vo, London, 1656, edited by John
Welden, a presbyterian minister, of Stratcley
in Ermington, Devonshire. He wrote two
other treatises, ' The Anatomy of the Heart '
and < On Sacred Things.'

[Authorities cited ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. G.

GROSSETESTE, ROBERT (d. 1253),
bishop of Lincoln from 1235 to 1253, was
born probably in 1175 in Suffolk (TRIVET,
p. 242). From what Trivet mentions in this
place, and the report of his own words given
in the Lanercost chronicle (p. 44, 'humili
de pat re et matre sum natus'), he was of
humble origin; indeed he was reproached
with this by the canons of Lincoln in the
heat of their quarrel with him. The earliest
mention of his name is in a letter of Giraldus
Cambrensis (Symbolum Elect orum, 18, i. 249,
ed. Brewer), introducing him to William de
Vere, bishop of Hereford, written certainly
before December 1199, when the bishop died,
which speaks of his knowledge both in law
and medicine. He was sent by his friends
to Oxford, and afterwards probably studied
at Paris, as in his directions to the regents
at Oxford he bids them follow the course of
study pursued there. He afterwards returned
to Oxford, became 'rector scholarum' and
chancellor. In 1224 he became the first rector
of the Franciscans at Oxford, and it was then
that he laid the foundation of his knowledge
of Aristotle and his skill in preaching. EC-
cleston (MonumentaFranciscana, i.37) speaks
of the influence he had over the Franciscans,
and of how much their powers of speaking
and preaching were due to his teaching. His
earliest preferments seem to have been the
archdeaconry of Wilts (1214 and 1220), the
archdeaconry of Northampton (1221), held
with the prebend of Empingham in Lincoln
Cathedral, which was afterwards exchanged
for the archdeaconry of Leicester. He held
also at different times the churches of St.
Margaret's, Leicester, and Abbotsley in Hun-
tingdonshire. In 1231, after a severe attack
of fever, he resigned all his preferments,
except the Lincoln prebend.

On the death of Hugh de Wells, bishop of
Lincoln, in February 1235, the chapter elected
Grosseteste as his successor. There was a
difficulty as to the place of his consecration.
The monks of Canterbury claimed as their
right that he should be consecrated at Can-
terbury ; the archbishop (St. Edmund) wished
it elsewhere, and though Grosseteste was

willing to give way, the archbishop was firm,
and persuaded the monks to consent to his
wishes, on the understanding it should not
be used as a precedent. He was consecrated at
Reading on 3 June (according to WEXDOVER)
or 17 June (Annal. Winton and WIKES).
On being thus put in charge of the enormous
diocese, which then contained the archdea-
conries of Lincoln, Leicester, Stowe, Buck-
ingham, Huntingdon, Northampton, Oxford,
and Bedford, he at once set himself to reform
all the abuses which his predecessors had left,
directing his clergy to put down anything
that tended to evil, such as games and parish
processions leading to strife, drinking bouts,
desecration of churchyards by their being used
for games, private marriages, carelessness of
mothers towards their children, the feast of
fools, &c. In the first year of his episcopacy
he visited the monasteries of his diocese, ancl
removed no fewer than seven abbots and four
priors. AVe find him at Oxford helping to
allay a quarrel between the clergy and towns-
people. In 1236 he witnessed the confirma-
tion of Magna Charta. The next year he took
part in the great London council under the
legate Otho, and in obedience to its resolu-
tions sent his constitutions through his dio-
cese. He still kept up his connection with
Oxford, and protected the students who had
got into trouble for their attack on the legate
Otho. It was in this year (1237) that he
escaped with difficulty from an attempt to
poison him, through the skill of his friend and
physician, John of St. Albans [see JOHN].

In 1239 began the quarrel between the
bishop and the Lincoln chapter which occu-
pied so many years of his life. Grosseteste
asserted his right to visit the chapter as well
as the rest of the diocese ; the dean and canons
asserted their independence. Otho thought
he had only to appear on the scene to settle
the whole matter; an appeal was made to
Canterbury, but it soon became evident that
the pope was the only authority that would
be accepted as final. The chapter issued a
mandate to the vicars and chaplains minis-
tering in the prebends and churches belong-
ing to them to disobey the bishop if he at-
tempted to visit them. The bishop required
them to recall this, and on their refusal sus-
pended the dean, precentor, and subdean.
They and some other canons started for Rome.
They waited for the bishop in London, and
while there agreed to apply to the pope to
commit the decision of the question to three
arbitrators, the Bishop of Worcester and the
archdeacons of Worcester and Sudbury. But
this came to nothing. The canons preached
against the bishop in the cathedral. On one
occasion in a sermon on the bishop's oppres-

T2

Grosseteste

276

Grosseteste

sions, one of them added, ' If we were to "be
silent the very stones would cry out,' on
which a portion of the church behind the
dean's seat outside the choir fell down (MAT-
THEW PARIS, iii. 638; Dunstable Annals,
Annal. Monast. iii. 149). The quarrel con-
tinued its course; Grosseteste excommuni-
cated the proctor of the chapter ; they ex-
communicated his dean. The dean, William
de Tournay, was deprived , and Roger de Wese-
ham put in his place. The chapter produced
a forged paper to the effect that the see of
Lincoln had come to an end and been re-
stored by William Rufus, and therefore the
king might interfere with it as being a royal
foundation. At length a direct appeal was
made to the pope, and after dragging on for
several years more it was settled at Lyons
by a bull of Innocent IV, 25 Aug. 1245, en-
tirely in favour of the bishop, who obtained
full power over the chapter, though the dean
and canons were excused from an oath of
obedience to the bishop on their collation.
While all this was going on the bishop had
serious troubles with others ; in 1241 he had
a quarrel with the abbot of Westminster,
costly and injurious to both, as Matthew
Paris tells us, respecting the right to the
church of Ashwell in Hertfordshire, and a
still more serious one with the king about
the prebend of Thame, which Henry III had
conferred on John Mansel [q. v.] by a papal
provision, though it had been previously con-
ferred on Simon of London. Grosseteste went
to London prepared to excommunicate John
Mansel and all disturbers of the peace of the
church. Mansel gave way, and the king fol-
lowed his example, in fear lest Grosseteste
should leave the country and place the see
under an interdict. In 1243 the bishop became
embroiled with the chapter of Canterbury,
the see being vacant, as Boniface was not yet
consecrated, and the chapter claiming metro-
political power during the vacancy. A clerk
who had a dispute with the abbot of Bardney
laid a complaint before the archdeacon of Lin-
coln. The archdeacon cited the abbot to
appear before him, and on his refusal cited
him before the bishop. The abbot refused
to acknowledge the bishop's authority, and
Grosseteste excommunicated him. When the
bishop sent lay visitors to Bardney to bring
the monks to submission, the door was shut
in their faces. He threatened to bring ruin
on the convent, and the abbot appealed to
the Canterbury chapter. The bishop then
deposed the abbot, and the king seized on the
temporalities. The Canterbury monks then
assembled fifty priests of the diocese, and
solemnly excommunicated the bishop. Grosse-
teste had always a violent temper, and on

this occasion he threw the letters of the con-
vent on the ground, though the seal contained
the effigy of St. Thomas of Canterbury. Both
parties then appealed to the pope (Inno-
cent IV), who issued directions to relax the-
sentence of excommunication without preju-
dice to either party, a proceeding which by
no means satisfied the bishop.

In 1244, in consequence of troubles at Ox-
ford between the scholars and the Jewsr
Grosseteste obtained for the scholars the pri-
vilege that in future all quarrels as to loans,
or taxes, or hiring, or buying provisions
should be decided before the chancellor of
the university. The same year he made a
great stand against the king as to his treat-
ment of William de Raleigh, bishop of Win-
chester, even threatening to lay the royal
chapel at Westminster under an interdict,
and with the help of the pope and the arch-
bishop prevailed on the king to give way.
He was also one of a committee of twelve,
partly clergy and partly laymen, to discuss
the king's demand of a subsidy, and prevailed

was this year that by his means the election
of Robert Passelew to the bishopric of Chi-
chester was annulled, Grosseteste having ex-
amined him and found him incompetent.
On 18 Nov. he set out in company with Adam
de Marisco [q. v.] for Lyons, where the pope
then was. After obtaining the decision of
the quarrel with his chapter in his favour he
returned by Beaune and Paris, landing on
14 Oct. 1245 in the Isle of Wight, and bring-
ing back several commissions from the pope. In
1247 he was at Westminster when Henry III
presented the vase containing the supposed
blood of our Lord, sent by the masters of the
templars and hospitallers. His address, vin-
dicating the possibility of its genuineness, is
preserved by Matthew Paris (Additamenta,
72, vi. 138). In 1248 he was at the parlia-
ment in London, summoned by the king to
obtain a fresh subsidy. He continued the
visitations of his diocese, in 1249 visiting
Dunstable and Caldwell, then going to Ox-
ford, where he met the chancellor, proctors,
and masters at Osney, and gave them many
instructions for their course of study. He
was again this year embroiled with the king,
through his excommunicating the sheriff of
Rutland, in consequence of his refusing to
imprison a criminous clerk whom Grosseteste
had deprived and excommunicated. Though
he set such store on his own right of visita-
tion, he was very decided in opposing Arch-
bishop Boniface's somewhat similar claim, and
in 1250, when the archbishop held a visitation

Grosseteste

277

Grosseteste

at Dunstable, he took a prominent part with
the other bishops in resisting it. Finding that
many parishes had been impoverished and left
without resident priests, in consequence ot
the monasteries converting to their own use
much of the tithes and possessions of the
•churches, he obtained a papal letter autho-
rising him to revoke these seizures, and to
proceed against all that opposed. He cited
the beneficed monks of his diocese to appear
before him to hear this, his object being to
take the benefices into his own hands, so that
he might institute vicars in them. Those
who had exemptions, the templars, hospital-
lers, and others, appealed to the pope, and
Grosseteste at once started for Lyons, where
the pope still was. If we may trust Matthew
Parish account, the pope had been in-
fluenced by the gold of the religious orders,
and the bishop could get no redress, and left
the pope's presence after an exclamation
against the influence of money at the Roman
court. He remained some time longer at
Lyons, and on 13 May delivered his celebrated
sermon against the abuses of the papal court
and the scandals prevalent among the clergy
{BROWN-, Fasciculus, ii. 250). In September
he returned, 'tristis et vacuus,' to England,
and even contemplated resigning his see, in-
fluenced by the example of his old friend
Nicholas of Farnham, bishop of Durham.
Howeyer, he soon recovered himself, and set
about his duties with more than usual vigour,
displaying especial severity in his visitation
of the monasteries.

In 1251 he suffered a temporary suspension
from the pope in consequence of his refusal
to admit an Italian ignorant of English to a
rich benefice in his diocese ; but the next
year, though he was thwarted in his en-
deavour to compel ail beneficed persons to
become priests, he obtained a papal letter au-
thorising the appointment of vicars and their
payment out of the revenues of the livings.
In 1252 he excommunicated Hurtold, a Bur-
gundian, who had been collated by the king-
to Flamstead in spite of the queen's having
already appointed one of her chaplains, and
laid the church under an interdict. In Oc-
tober, at the parliament, he took the lead in
withstanding the king's demand for a tenth
of church revenues for the necessities of his
crusade, this to be estimated, not according
to the old computation of the values of the
churches, but by a new one to be made after
the will of the king's creatures. It was
alleged that to oppose both pope and king
would be impossible, and that the French
had been obliged to give way in a similar
case. Grosseteste pointed out that this was
an additional reason for resistance, seeing

that ' twice makes a custom.' He had a cal-
culation made this year of the revenues of the
foreign clerks beneficed in England, and
found that the incomes of those appointed by
Innocent IV amounted to seventy thousand
marks, more than three times the clear re-
venue of the king. In 1253 the pope wished
to provide for his nephew, Frederick di
Lavagna, and Grosseteste was ordered by
the papal commissioners to induct him into
a canonry at Lincoln. His answer refusing
obedience (Letter 128), though perfectly re-
spectful in tone, is very decided, the bishop
pointing out how unfit the individual was
for the post. This letter has done more
to perpetuate Grosseteste's fame in modern
times than all his other works. He was
able to be at the parliament in May of this
year, and to take part in the solemn ex-
communication of the violators of Magna
Charta ; but his health gave way soon after-
wards, and in October he fell ill at Buckden,
and sent for his friend and physician, John
of St. Albans. He died on 9 Oct. 1253, and
was buried in the upper south transept of his
cathedral. Legends and miracles followed :
bells were heard in the sky on the night of
his death ; the pope is said to have dreamed
of his coming to him and wounding him in
the side, from which he never recovered. There
were several attempts to procure his canonisa-
tion (see the letter of Archbishop llomanus
to Pope Ilonorius IV in 1287, and of Arch-
bishop Greenfield to Pope Clement V in 1307,
RAIXE, Letters from Northern Iteyisters, pp.
87, 182, and that of the dean and chapter of
St. Paul's to Pope Clement V in 1307, WHAR-
TOX, Anylia Sacra, ii. 343), and the univer-
sity of Oxford expressed in strong terms its
sense of what it owed him. His affection for
the Franciscans remained to the last, as he
left his books to the Franciscan convent at

j Oxford ; they remained there till the six-
teenth century, when Leland saw them re-

! duced to little more than dust and cobwebs.
Probably no one had a greater influence
upon English thought and English literature
for the two centuries following his time than
Bishop Grosseteste : few books written then
will be found that do not contain quotations
from ' Lincolniensis.' Roger Bacon says of
him : t Solus unus scivit scieutias ut Lin-
colniensis episcopus;' ' solus dominus Ro-
bertus . . . pmealiis hominibus scivit scientias.'
Tyssyngton (SHIRLEY, Fasciculi Zizanioru?n,
p. 135) speaks of ' Lincolniensis, cujus com-
paratio ad omnes doctores niodernos est
velut comparatio soils ad lunam quando
eclipsatur.' It is not only works on theo-
logy, such as his ponderous l Dicta ' or his
' De cessatione legalium,' that he wrote, but

Grosseteste

278

Grosvenor

essays on physical and mental philosophy,
commentaries on Aristotle and Boethms,
French poems, works on husbandry, trans-
lations from Greek authors. He was fairly
familiar with both Hebrew and Greek, and,
with the assistance of John of Basingstoke,
who followed him, with one interval, as arch-
deacon of Leicester, translated the < Testa-
menta XII Patriarcharum,' whichBasmgstoke
had brought from Constantinople. He also
translated the treatise ascribed to Dionysius
Areopagita, and is said to have done the same
for Suidas. It is hardly conceivable that all
the treatises ascribed to him are really his, and
he has been, probably, credited with a good
deal that is not his own, such as treatises on
'Magick,' &c. Musick (especially playing
on the harp) is reckoned among his accom-
plishments. It is said that Bishop Williams
of Lincoln (afterwards archbishop of York)
contemplated an edition of the entire works
in three folio volumes.

His personal influence during his lifetime
was scarcely inferior. His letters give ample
proof of this. We find him comforting a
nobleman about his spiritual state, advising
the king about the value of the royal anoint-
ing, and the archbishop as to his conduct at
a critical time, warning and consoling Simon
de Montfort, whose sons he had educated,
giving directions as to the proper treatment
of the Jews, intimate with the queen, and
using his influence to restrain the king from
oppressive acts. Matthew Paris (v. 407), by
no means generally favourable to him, as he
considered him a persecutor of monks, thus
sums up his character : ' He was a manifest
confuter of the pope and the king, the blamer
of prelates, the corrector of monks, the di-
rector of priests, the instructor of clerks, the
support of scholars, the preacher to thepeople,
the persecutor of the incontinent, the sedu-
lous student of all scripture, the hammer and
the despiser of the Romans. At the table of
bodily refreshment he was hospitable, elo-
quent, courteous, pleasant, and affable At
the spiritual table, devout, tearful, and con-
trite. In his episcopal office he was sedulous,
venerable, and indefatigable.' Adam de
Marisco speaks of his courage, Tyssyngton ol
his subtilty in interpreting scripture.

To give a complete list of his works and
of the various manuscripts which contain
them would be impossible within the present
limits. The list in Pegge's life occupies
twenty -five closely printed quarto pages.
Brown, in the appendix to his l Fasciculus
rerum expetendarum et fugiendarum ' (Lon-
don, 1690, pp. 250-414), has printed a selec-
tion of his letters, a few of the ' Dicta/ some
•sermons, and the ' Constitutiones rectoribus

eccLesiarum . . . <direetae.' A complete col-
lection of the letters was edited by H. R.
Luard in the Rolls Series in 1861. The trans-
lation of the ' Commentary of Dionysius Areo-
pagita de Mystica Theologia' was printed,
Strasburg, 1502. Some of Jiis 'Opuscula'
were printed at Venice, 1514 ; the com-
mentary on the ' Posterior Analytics' of Aris-
totle, Venice, 1494, 1497, 1499, and since;
the ' Compendium Sphserse Mundi,' and other
tracts on ' Physical Science,' at Venice, 1508
and 1514 (there were other editions in 1518
and 1531) ; i Libellus de Phisicis unus,' Nurem-
berg, 1503; the commentary on the Libri
Physici of Aristotle, Venice, 1506 ; ' De Doc-
trina Cordis,' and ' Speculum Concionatorum,'
at Naples, 1607. The translation of the
' Testamenta XII Patriarcharum' was first
printed, probably in 1520 without date or
place, at Haguenau, 1532, and frequently
since (see Sinker's edition, p. xvi) ; an English
translation by Anthony Gilby [q. v.] appeared
in 1581, a Welsh one in 1522, and a French
one (part only) in 1555 ; a fragment of the
* De Cessatione Legalium ' at London, 1658.
Of his English translations from the French
' The Boke of Husbondry and of Plantynge
of Trees and Vynes,' by 'Walter de Henley
! [q. v.], was printed by W. de Worde, and the
! poem l Le Chasteau d''Amour,' first printed in
a private issue by Mr. J. 0. Halliwell in
1849, was edited by Mr. R. F. Weymouth
for the Philological Society in 1864. His
! ' Carmina Anglo-Normannica' were published
j by the Caxton Society in 1844.

[Brown's Fasciculus, &c., London, 1 690 ; Whar-
ton'sAnglia Sacra, ii. 325-48 (he prints a metri-
i cal Life by Richard, a monk of Bardney, but this
| is mere romance, though the author may have
had some authority for putting a portion of the
bishop's early life at Lincoln) ; Matthew Paris,
Chronica majora; Annnles Monastic! ; Epistolse
Adami de Marisco in Mon. Franc, vol. i. — these all
in the Rolls Ser. ; Chronicon deLanercost (Steven-
son), pp. 43-6; Tanner's Bibliotheca; Pegge's
Life of Grosseteste, London, 1793 ; Luard's Preface
to Roberti Grosseteste Epistolse in the Rolls Ser. ;
Perry's Life and Times of Bishop Grosseteste,
London, S.P.C.K., 1871.] H. R. L.

GROSVENOR, GR AVENOR, or GRA-
VENER, BENJAMIN, D.D. (1676-1758),
dissenting divine, was born in London on
1 Jan. 1676. His father, Charles Gravener,
a prosperous upholsterer, at the Black Swan,
Watling Street, became embarrassed in later
life, and was supported by his son, who
altered the spelling of his name (in 1710) to
Gravenor, and then to Grosvenor (first used
1712, but not finally adopted till 1716). He
was early exercised on religious matters, and
ascribes the removal of his difficulties to a

Grosvenor

279

Grosvenor

sermon at Gravel Lane, Southwark, by a
minister whose name he never knew< lie
was baptised at the age of fourteen by Ben-
jamin Keach [q. v.], and admitted a mem-
ber of his church (particular baptist) in Goat
Yard Passage, Ilorselydown. Keach en-
couraged him to enter the ministry. In
1693 he was placed at the academy of Timothy
Jollie (1660P-1714) [q. v.], an independent,
at Attercliffe, near Sheffield. His tutor paid
more attention to the cultivation of pulpit
eloquence than to learning, excluding ma-
thematics ' as tending to scepticism.' While
at the academy, Grosvenor altered his views
on baptism and became a presbyterian, espe-
cially as regards ordination, Returning to
London in 1695 he studied under private
tutors, and learned Hebrew from Cappel, a
Huguenot refugee. Grosvenor's change of
opinion led to much discussion with his
baptist friends ; he was at length dismissed
from membership, with some harshness, ac-
cording to Wilson. He was inclined to
abandon the idea of entering the ministry.
In 1699 he was examined and licensed by
seven presbyterian ministers, including Ro-
bert Fleming (1660 P-1716) [q. v.], and be-
came assistant to Joshua Oldfield, D.D., at
Globe Alley, Maid Lane, Southwark. In
1700 he wras a candidate for the succession to
Matthew Mead, in the independent congre-
gation at Stepney, but it seems that his ex-
communication by the baptists stood in his
way. In 1702 a Sunday evening lecture for
young men was started at the Old Jewry,
Grosvenor and Samuel Rosewell being ap-
pointed lecturers. His popularity as a preacher
increased, and on the death of Samuel Slater
(24 May 1704) he was chosen pastor of the
large presbyterian congregation in Crosby
Square. Here he was ordained on 11 July
1704. His congregation grew in importance,
raising more money than any other presby-
terian church in London. He had able
assistants, the most distinguished being
(1705-8) Samuel Wright, D.D. ; (1708-14)
John Barker (1682-1762) [q. v.]; (1715-26)
Clerk Oldisworth, and lastly (1720-49) Ed-
mund Calamy (1697 P-1755) [q. v.] Gros-
venor resigned the Old Jewry lectureship
soon after his appointment at Crosby Square,
He was for some years one of the preachers
of the Friday evening lecture at the Weigh
House, begun (1707) by Thomas Bradbury
[q. v.] In 1716 he succeeded Robert Flem-
ing as a preacher of the ' merchants' lecture '
on Tuesday mornings at Salters' Hall.

In 1716 Grosvenor was concerned in the
periodic issue of the ' Occasional Papers,'
known as the ' Bagweell ' papers [see AVERT,
BENJAMIN]. The first paper, on ' Bigotry,'

was by Grosvenor. This serial, continued till
1719, had a marked effect in forming the
ideas of dissenters on the subject of religious
liberty, and to its influence may be largely
ascribed the action of the non-subscribing
majority at Salters' Hall in 1719 [see BRAD-
BURY, THOMAS]. Only one of the eight mem-
bers of the ' Bagweell' fraternity, Jabez Earle,
D.D. [q. v.], was a subscriber at Salters' Hall,
another, Joshua Bayes [q. v.], remaining neu-
tral. Grosvenor is said to have drawn up the
'Authentick Account' (1719, 8vo) of the
Salters' Hall proceedings, being the first of
the many pamphlets issued by the non-sub-
scribing divines, and giving a list of names.
His position was one of mutual toleration ;
in his own theology he remained a moderate
Calvinist to the last.

In 1723 Grosvenor was elected a trustee
of Dr. Williams's foundations. On 29 May
1730 the university of Edinburgh made him
D.D. At Salters' Hall he lectured against
popery in 1735, taking persecution as his
theme ; and he was a coadjutor in the ' Old
Whig,' conducted (1735-8) by Avery. In
1749 he resigned his congregation and his
lectureship. His repute as a i polite practical
preacher' had suffered no diminution, and he
retained his ' tuneable voice,' though an
operation for the removal of the uvula in
1726 had somewhat affected his pronuncia-
tion. In his retirement he was a great reader
of the newest books, and delighted his friends
by his kindly temper and ' a lively, brilliant
wit.' He died on 27 Aug. 1758, and was
buried in Bunhill Fields. His funeral ser-
mon was preached by John Barker. He left
a bequest to the presbyterian fund, and his
valuable library to the Warrington Academy,
His portrait is in Dr. Williams's Library. An
engraving by Hopwood is given in Wilson.
He was of short stature and graceful bearing ;
his features indicate considerable strength of
character. By his first marriage (1703) to
Mary (^.November 1707), daughter of Cap-
tain Henry South of Bethnal Green, a lady
of fortune, he had a son, Benjamin South
Grosvenor, who died many years before his
father, and a daughter, who died in infancy.
By his second marriage (1712) to Elizabeth
Prince he had four sons,who inherited neither
his * prudence nor piety ; ' only the youngest
survived him.

Of his publications Wilson enumerates
twenty-seven, most of them single sermons,
including funeral sermons for Peter Huson
(1712), Mary Franklyn (1713), Susanna
Rudge (1716), John Deacle (1723), and Wil-
liam Harris, D.D. (1740). The following may
be mentioned : 1. i A Confession of Faith,'
1704, 8vo (at his ordination). 2. * The Tern-

Grosvenor

280

Grosvenor

per of Jesus/ &C., 1712, 8vo (sermon on Luke
xxiv.47). 3. 'Observations on Sudden Death,'
&c., 1720, 8vo. 4. < The Mourner,' &c., 1731,
8vo ; 18th edition, 1804. 5. ' Health, an Essay
on its Nature,' &c., 1716, 2nd edition, 1748,
8vo. His * Sermons, now first collected in a
volume,' &c., 1809, 8vo, were edited by John
Davies, with preface by David Bogue [q. v.,
where the name is misprinted ' Grasomer '].
[The London Directory of 1677 (1878 re-
print); Williams's Funeral Sermon for Mrs.
Mary Gravener, 1708; Crosby's Hist. English
Baptists, 1740, iv. 203; Funeral Sermon by
Barker, 1758 ; Protestant Dissenters' Mag.,
1797 p. 201 sq., 1798 p. 276, 1799 p. 465 sq. ;
Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 18u8
i. 344 sq., 1814 iv. 166 ; Memoir of Neal, prefixed
to Hist, of the Puritans, 1822, i. p. xxv sq. ;
Calamy's Own Life, 1830, ii. 363, 489, 514;
Cat. of Edinburgh Graduates, 1858, p. 240;
Halley's Lancashire Nonconformity, 1869, ii.
402; Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1885, p. 124;
Thompson's Manuscript Account of Dissenting
Academies, in Dr. Williams's Library.] A. G.

GROSVENOR, JOHN (1742-1823),
surgeon, born at Oxford in 1742, son of
Stephen Grosvenor, sub-treasurer of Christ
Church, received a medical education at Wor-
cester and the London hospitals. He became
anatomical surgeon on Dr. Lee's foundation
at Christ Church, and was long the most
noted practical surgeon in Oxford. He was
admitted to the privileges of the university
24 Feb. 1768. He was specially successful
in his treatment of stiff and diseased joints
by friction. In 1795, on the death of "William
Jackson, the university printer, he became
chief proprietor and editor of the ' Oxford
Journal/ ' He died on 30 June 1823.

[Gent. Mag. 1823,xciii. pt. ii. 276 ; Cleoburey's
Account of Grosvenor's System of Friction, 3rd
ed., with Memoir, Oxford, 1825.] G. T. B.

GROSVENOR, RICHARD, first EAEL
GROSVENOR (1731-1802), was eldest son and
heir of Sir Robert, sixth baronet, and grand-
son of Sir Thomas Grosvenor [q. v.] He was
born 18 June 1731, and was educated at
Oriel College, Oxford, being created M.A.
2 July 1751, and D.C.L. 2 July 1754 (FOSTER,
Alumni Oxon. ii. 573). He succeeded his
father as seventh baronet 1 Aug. 1755, hav-
ing been elected M.P. for Chester the year
before. In 1758 he added by purchase the
manor of Eccleston and hamlet of Belgrave
to the family estate of Eaton. In the fol-
lowing year he served as mayor of Chester,
and at the coronation of George III, 22 Sept.
1761, officiated as grand cupbearer, as his
uncle had done at the coronation of George II.
-For parliamentary services, ' at the recom-

mendation of Mr. Pitt,' says Walpole (Me-
moirs, i. 46), he was raised to the peerage as
Baron Grosvenor of Eaton 8 April 1761, and
5 July 1784 was created Viscount Belgrave
and Earl Grosvenor. He married, 19 July
1764, Henrietta, daughter of Henry Vernon
of Hilton Park, Staffordshire. They had four
sons,all of whom died young, except the third,
Robert (1767-1845), afterwards Marquis of
Westminster [q. v.] Their marriage was un-
happy. The husband gave his wife ' no slight
grounds of alienation ' (STANHOPE, History
of England, v. 460). Lady Grosvenor is de-
scribed by Walpole as ' a young woman of
quality, whom a good person, moderate
beauty, no understanding, and excessive
vanity had rendered too accessible' to the
attentions of Henry, duke of Cumberland,
brother of George III (Memoirs, iv. 164). In
an action for criminal conversation brought
before Lord Mansfield in July 1770, the jury-
awarded 10,000/. damages against the prince.
In 1772 Lord Grosvenor settled 1,200/. a year
upon his wife by arbitration. A fine portrait
of her by Gainsborough is at Eaton. There
is also a mezzotint by Dickinson, dated 1774
(SMITH, British Mezzotinto Portraits, i. 182-
183). Upon the death of the earl, she mar-
ried, 1 Sept. 1802, Lieutenant-general George
Porter, M.P., who afterwards became Baron
de Hochepied in Hungary. She lived until
2 Jan. 1828.

In the summer of 1788 Grosvenor invited
a party to Eaton to celebrate the coming of
age of his son. Some fugitive literary pieces
were read each morning at breakfast and re-
printed for private circulation under the title
of ' Eaton Chronicle, or the Salt Box ' (Chester,
1789, 8vo). He died at Earl's Court, near
London, 5 Aug. 1802, aged 71, and was buried
in the family vault at Eccleston 15 Aug.
The obituary paragraph in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine ' (August 1802, p. 789) states that
•' his death will be much regretted on the turf.'
He was the greatest breeder of racing stock in
England of his day. Walpole refers to an in-
stance of his t humanity ' and ' tenderness ' (to
H.Mann, 1763, in Letters, iv.!857,p. 91), and
his generous treatment of William Gifford
[q. v.] is well known. The east gate of Chester
was erected at his expense in 1769. There
is a mezzotint of him by Dickinson.

[Croston's County Families of Lancashire and
Cheshire, 1887, pp. 334-5 ; Collins's Peerage
(Sir E. Brydges), 1812, v. 262 ; Ormerod's Che-
shire (Helsby), ii. 837 ; Foster's Peerage, 1881,
p. 694 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1885, ii. 81 ;
the letters which passed between Lady Grosvenor
and the Duke of Cumberland, with a report of
the trial [1770], 8vo ; H. Walpole's Letters, ed.
Cunningham, v. 211.] H. R. T.

Grosvenor

281

Grosvenor

GROSVENOR, RICH ARP, second MAR-
QUIS OF WESTMINSTER (1795-1869), was the
eldest son of Robert, second earl Grosvenor
and first marquis of Westminster (1767-
1845) [q. v.] He was born on 27 Jan. 1795,
and was educated at Westminster School and
Christ Church, Oxford, where he graduated
M.A. in 1818 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1888,
ii. 573). As Lord Belgrave he entered par-
liament at the general election in 1818 as
member for Chester. lie represented the
city in 1820, and again from 1826 to 1830.
Between 1831 and 1832 he was M.P. for his
county, and from 1832 to 1835 sat for South
Cheshire. When in the lower house he voted
steadily for the liberal party. He patronised
the turf, and won the St. Leger with Touch-
stone in 1834. In 1840-1 he made a yacht
voyage in the Mediterranean, of which the
Countess Grosvenor published a ' Narrative'
(London, 1842, 2 vols. cr. 8vo). He sue- !
ceeded his father as second marquis on 17 Feb.
1845. He seldom spoke in the House of
Lords, and devoted himself chiefly to the im-
provement of his London property. From
1845 to 1867 he was lord-lieutenant of
Cheshire, and acted as lord steward of the ;
household (1850-2) in Lord Russell's ad- ;
ministration. He received the order of the
Garter on 6 July 1857. After a short illness
he died at Fonthill Gifford, Wiltshire, on Sun-
day, 31 Oct. 1869, in his seventy-fifth year. :
A leading article in the ' Times ' states that
' he administered his vast estate with a com- '
bination of intelligence and generosity not
often witnessed, and his life was illustrated
with some noble acts.' Of reserved habits
and inexpensive tastes, he disliked any kind
of ostentation and extravagance. He gave
generously to charitable objects, and built \
and restored many churches and schools, prin-
cipally in Cheshire. To Chester he presented j
a large park.

He married, on 16 Sept. 1819, the Lady '
Elizabeth Mary Leveson-Gower, second
daughter of the first Duke of Sutherland, j
and by her had four sons and nine daughters. '
He was succeeded by his second son, Hugh !
Lupus Grosvenor (b. 1825), now Duke of
Westminster. His fourth son, Richard, was |
created Baron Stalbridge in 1886.

[Obituary notices in the Times, 2 Nov. 1869, •
and the Chester Chronicle, 6 Nov. 1869. See
also Doyle's Official Baronage, 1885, iii. 626;
Croston's County Families of Lancashire and
Cheshire, 1887, p. 338; Ormerod's Cheshire
(Helsby), ii. 837; Burke's Peerage, 1890.1

II. R. T.

GROSVENOR, SIR ROBERT (d.1396),
knight, defendant in the case of Scrope and
Grosvenor, was descended from Gilbert le

Grosvenor, nephew of Hugh Lupus, earl of
Chester, in the time of William I. Sixth in
descent from Gilbert was Sir Ralph Grosvenor
of Hulme, Cheshire, who died in or before
1357, leaving his son Robert under age.
Robert Grosvenor's guardian was Sir John
Daniell of Tabley, who married his ward to
his daughter Joan. Grosvenor must at this
time have been nearly twenty years of age,
for we are told that he was harbinger to Sir
James de Audley [q. v.], and present with
him at the battle of Poitiers. He afterwards
served in Guienne and Normandy, and in
1367 took part in the expedition to Spain,
and was present at the battle of Najara on
3 April, and in 1369 was with Sir James
Audley at the capture of La Roche-sur-Yon.
Next year he was in the service of the Black
Prince at the siege of Limoges. During all
these campaigns Grosvenor is stated to have
used as his coat of arms, ' azure, a bend or,'
and while he was yet a minor his guardian
challenged John Carminow, a Cornish squire,
who had had a like dispute with Sir Richard
Scrope for bearing them. In 1385 Grosvenor
was engaged in the expedition against Scot-
land, and was there challenged by Scrope as
to his right to bear his arms. On 17 Aug. a
proclamation was made for the trial to be held
at Newcastle on 20 Aug., whence it was almost
at once adjourned to meet at Whitehall on
20 Oct. Meetings were held at intervals till
16 May 1386, when Thomas, Duke of Glou-
cester, who presided as constable of England,
ordered both parties to appear with their proofs
on 21 Jan. 1387, and appointed commissioners
to collect evidence. The autumn of the year
was occupied with this business, and on the
appointed day the court met again, the con-
stable being present in person, and Sir John
de Multon being lieutenant for the marshal.
A host of witnesses were summoned on either
side ; for Grosvenor, nearly all the knights
and gentlemen of Lancashire and Cheshire,
together with some abbots, who testified to
the use of the bend or by Grosvenor and by
his ancestors. But even now there were con-
stant adjournments, and it was only on
12 May 1389 that the constable gave judg-
ment against Grosvenor, who was condemned
with costs ; but in consideration of the strong
evidence which he had adduced had assigned
to him as his arms ' azure, a bend or, with a
plain bordure, argent, for difference.' Against
this decision Grosvenor at once appealed,
especially against the assignment of arms for
which he had never petitioned. The sum-
mons to the parties in the suit to appear be-
fore the king was issued on 15 May (Faedera,
vii. 620), commissioners were appointed to
hear the case, and the trial commenced

Grosvenor

282

Grosvenor

30 May 1389 ; the royal decision was given
on 27 May 1390, when the judgment of the
constable was confirmed, but the award of
distinctive arms was annulled (ib. vii. 676).
Grosvenor and his descendants, scorning to
bear the other coat with a difference, adopted
in its place ' azure, a garbe or,' which is still
retained in the family coat of arms. On
28 Nov. 1390 letters patent were issued
directing that Grosvenor was to be held
liable for the costs, which amounted to
466/. 13s. 4:d., and on 3 Oct. 1391 a further
fine of fifty marks was inflicted for his con-
tumacy. But this latter was forgiven on the
intercession of Sir Richard Scrope, and the
two parties were made friends before the king
in parliament. Grosvenor was appointed
sheriff of Cheshire, 'quam diu nobis placuerit,'
on 1 Jan. 1389, and was again sheriffin 1394.
He died on 12 Sept. 1396. By his first wife
he had no children ; by a second, Julianna
or Joanna, daughter of Sir Robert Pulford,
he had a son, Sir Thomas Grosvenor of Hulme,
from whom the Duke of Westminster is
descended.

[Kymer's Fcedera, original edition ; Scrope and
Grosvenor Controversy, 2 vols., 1832, edited by
Sir N. H. Nicolas (the first volume contains the
official record of the trial and the depositions
of the witnesses, printed from the original docu-
ments now in the Record Office ; the second, bio-
graphical notices of Scrope and his witnesses ; a
third volume, treating of Grosvenor and his wit-
nesses, was projected but never finished ; only a
hundred copies were printed for private circula-
tion) ; Ormerod's Cheshire, iii. 84-8 ; Nichols's |
Herald and Genealogist, i. 385 sqq., v. 498- j
507; Harleian Society, xii. 385-8. xviii. 107;
Scrope's Hist, of Castle Combe ; Collins's Peer- |
age, viii. 60-4, ed. 1779.] C. L. K.

GROSVENOR, ROBERT, second EARL
GROSVENOR and first MARQUIS or WESTMIN-
STER (1767-1845), was the third son and
only surviving child of Richard, first earl
Grosvenor (1731-1802) [q. v.] He was born I
in the parish of St. George, Hanover Square, j
London, on 22 March 1767, and was educated ]
at Harrow, and afterwards at Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, taking his degree of M.A.
in 1786 (J. ^QWLLm:,Graduati Cantabr. 1856,
p. 28). His father had made a home at Eaton
for William Gifford, who acted as tutor to
the son, then Viscount Belgrave, and tra-
velled with him on two continental tours.
Gifford speaks warmly of his ' most amiable '
and ' accomplished' pupil (Autobiography in
NICHOLS, Illustr. vi. 28). From 1788 to
1790 Lord Belgrave was M.P. for East Looe,
and on 15 Aug. 1789 was appointed a lord of
the admiralty, an office which he held until
25 June 1791. Peter Pindar styled him ' the

Lord of Greek7 for having upon his first en-
trance in parliament shocked the House of
Commons with a quotation from Demosthenes
(MATHIAS, The Pursuits of Literature, 1812,

LI 44). At the general election in 1790
rd Belgrave was elected M.P. for Chester,
and continued to represent the city from 1796
to 1802. Between 1793 and 1801 he was a
commissioner of the board of control. About
1795 Lord Belgrave printed for private cir-
culation a quarto volume, containing ' Char-
lotte, an Elegy,' and other poems in English
and Latin. During the revolutionary war
he raised a regiment of volunteers in the city
of Westminster, and was major commandant
on 21 July 1798. On the death of his father
he became second Earl Grosvenor on 5 Aug.
1802, and in the following year began to
rebuild Eaton Hall upon a very extensive
scale (The Eaton Tourist, or a Description of
the House, Grounds, fyc., Chester, 1825, sm.
8vo). Bamford describes his i very courteous
and affable manner' in receiving a petition
(Passages in the Life of a Radical, ii. 42-5).
In 1826 he obtained special powers by act of
parliament, and set to work with the help
of Cubitt to lay out in roads, streets, and
squares that part of his London estate now
called Belgravia. Pimlico was soon after
built over (LOFTIE, History of London, 1884,
ii. 104-5). At the coronation of William IV
he was created Marquis of Westminster on
13 Sept. 1831. On this occasion the arms
of the city of Westminster, a portcullis, with
chains pendent, were granted to him as a
coat of augmentation. He received the Garter
on 11 March 1841.

He was a man of taste, and largely in-
creased the famous Grosvenor gallery of pic-
tures, adding to it among others the col-
lection of Mr. Agar. A * Catalogue of the
Pictures at Grosvenor House, London, with
Etchings from the whole Collection, and His-
torical Notices' (London, 1821, 4to), was
compiled by John Young. He took an active
part in public affairs, and supported Pitt down
to his death, when he seceded from the tory
party, and remained faithful to the whigs
during the remainder of his life. He con-
tributed to the Anti-Cornlaw League, and
voted for the Reform Bill. Among the many
improvements Chester owed to him was the
north gate, erected from the designs of Har-
rison in 1810, some time after he had served
as mayor of the city. Some of the most
famous racehorses of the day were owned by
him, and he left a large stud. After a short
illness he died at Eaton on 17 Feb. 1845, in
his seventy-eighth year. There is at Eaton
a portrait of him painted by Gainsborough.
J. Young produced a mezzotint after a paint-

Grosvenor

283

Grosvenor

ing by Hoppner (J. C. SMITH, British Mezz.
Portraits, iv. 1632).

He married, on 28 April 1794, Eleanor,
daughter and subsequently sole heiress of
Thomas Egerton, earl of Wilton, and thus
acquired the extensive Egerton estates, with
the earldom and viscounty of Wilton, en-
tailed upon his second son. She died in 1846.
There were three sons of the marriage, to-
gether with a daughter, Amelia, who died
young: Richard (1795-1869), the second
marquis [q.v.]; Thomas (1799-1882), who
succeeded to the earldom of Wilton; and
Robert (b. 1801), created Baron Ebury in
1857, and still living.

[Obituary notice in Gent. Mag. 1845, pt. i.
pp. 423-0, and 666 (abstract of will) ; Collins's
Peerage (Sir E. Brydges), v. 1812, 263 ; Chester
Chronicle, 21 Feb. 1845; Ormerod's Cheshire
(Helsby), ii. 837 ; The White Cat, with the Earl
of Grosvenor's Ass, with seven plates by Cruik-
shank, 1821, 8vo ; Croston's County Families of
Lancashire and Cheshire, 188 7, pp. 335-8 ; Doyle's j
Official Baronage, 1885, ii. 82, iii. 625 ; Burke's
Peerage, 1890.] H. E. T.

GROSVENOR, SIB THOMAS, third
baronet (1656-1700), born in 1656, was son
of Roger Grosvenor, and grandson and heir j
of Sir Richard Grosvenor (d. 1664), the second j
baronet, of Eaton, near Chester. The family
was of great antiquity in Cheshire, but of ;
moderate fortune. In 1676 young Grosvenor
laid the foundation of his family's wealth by j
marrying, at the church of St. Clement Danes, i
Strand, London, Mary, aged 11, the only
daughter and heiress of Alexander Davies, a ;
scrivener (d. 1665). The rector of St. Cle-
ment Danes, the girl's grandfather, who had
Cheshire connections, encouraged her early \
marriage, but husband and wife did not live j
together for some years. Her marriage por- i
tion consisted of a large sum of ready money j
and a considerable estate, known as Ebury i
farm ' towards Chelsea,' over Avhich Belgrave
Square and Pimlico now extend, and another j
large holding between Tyburn Brook and '
Park Lane, on part of which Grosvenor |
Square was afterwards built. Grosvenor was
M.P. for Chester in the reigns of Charles II,
James II, and William and Mary, and was
elected mayor of Chester in 1685. By a com-
mission dated 22 June 1685 he had a troop
of horse in the Earl of Shrewsbury's regi-
ment, and was in the camp on Hounslow
Heath. He refused to support the bill for
repealing the penal laws, in spite of a per-
sonal offer from James of ' a regiment and a
peerage ' (WoTTON, British Baronet aye, 1741,
i. 498*). He was made sheriff of his county
in 1688. He died in June 1700, at the age
of forty-four, and was buried in the family

burial-place at Eccleston, near Eaton. There
is a portrait of him by Lely at Eaton, where
there is also preserved a picture of his wife>
who died, aged 65, 12 Jan. 1729-30, and
who was also buried at Eccleston. Her mind
had given way before her husband's death,
as the Eaton archives contain an Inq. de luna-
tico, dated 15 March 1705, stating that she
had been ' non compos for six years past T
(CROSTOtf, County Families, p. 332). She
never recovered her reason. In 1726 by a
private act of parliament the custody of her
person and estate was committed to Robert
Middleton, of Chirk Castle in Denbigh.

The children of the marriage were Thomas
and Roger, who died young; Richard (1689-
1732), who succeeded as fourth baronet, but
had no son; Thomas (1693-1733) and Robert
(d. 1755), successively fifth and sixth baro-
nets ; Elizabeth and Mary, who both died
young ; and Anne, born posthumously (1700-
1731), who married William Leveson-Gower,
second son of Sir John Leveson-Gower, of
Trentham. Richard, first earl Grosvenor
[q. v.], was son of Sir Robert, sixth baronet.

[Ormerod's Cheshire (Helsby), ii. 837 (for a
pedigree of Grosvenor of Eaton see pp. 841-4) ;
Collins's Peerage (Sir E. Brydges), 1812, v. 262;
Croston's County Families of Lancashire and
Cheshire, 1887, pp. 327-32. An account of
Alexander Davies, his daughter, and the Grosve-
nor estates in London is given in Loftie's Hist,
of London, 1884, ii. 101-5, 405-11.] H. R. T.

GROSVENOR, THOMAS (1764-1851),
field-marshal, colonel 65th foot, third son of
Thomas Grosvenor, M.P. for Chester (brother
of Richard, first earl Grosvenor [q. v.]), by
his wife Deborah, daughter and coheiress of
Stephen Skynner of Walthamstow, was born
30 May 1764. He was educated at Westmin-
ster School, and on 1 Oct. 1779 was appointed
ensign 1st foot guards, in which he became
lieutenant and captain in 1784, and captain
and lieutenant-colonel on 25 April 1793. As
a subaltern he was in command of the piquet
at the Bank of England during the Gordon
riots of 1780. He served with his battalion
in Flanders in 1793, and again in Holland
and in the retreat to Bremen in 1794-5, and
in the expedition to the Helder in 1799. He
became a major-general 29 April 1802, and
held brigade commands in the west of Eng-
land and in the London district during the
invasion alarms of 1803-5. He commanded
a brigade in the expedition to Copenhagen in
1807, and again in the expedition to Wal-
cheren in 1809, when he was second in com-
mand of Sir Eyre Coote's division. He was
appointed colonel 97th Queen's German foot
in 1807, and transferred to the 65th foot in
1814. He became a lieutenant-general in

Grote

284

Grote

1808, and general in 1819. On the Prince of
Wales's birthday (9 Nov.) 1846 Grosvenor
and Sir George Nugent, the two senior
generals in the army, and the Marquis of
Anglesey, their junior, were created field-
marshals.

Grosvenor represented Chester in the whig
interest in eight successive parliaments. He
was first returned in 1795, on the death of
his father, who had represented the city since
1755, and he vacated the seat in 1825 in
favour of the Hon. (afterwards Lord) Robert
Grosvenor. Grosvenor was returned for Stock-
bridge at the same election, and retired from
parliamentary life at the general election of
1830. He was for many years a staunch and
respected supporter of the turf. Grosvenor
married first, in 1797, Elizabeth, daughter of
Sir Gilbert Heathcote, bart.; secondly, in 1831,
Anne, youngest daughter of George Wilbra-
ham of Delamere House, sometime M.P. for
Cheshire. Grosvenor died at Mount Ararat,
near Richmond, Surrey, on 20 Jan. 1851.

[Foster's Peerage under ' Westminster ;' Hamil-
ton's Hist. Grenadier Guards, vol. iii. ; G. A.
Raikes's Koll of Officers 1st York and Lancaster
Eegiment (late 65th fout); Gent. Mag. 1851,
pt. i. 313.] H. M. C.

GROTE, ARTHUR (1814-1886), a
younger brother of the historian, George
Grote [q. v.], was born at Beckenham on
29 Nov. 1814. He passed from Haileybury
into the Bengal civil service in 1834, and,
rising through the lower grades, held im-
portant offices in the revenue department
from 1853 till he retired in 1868. He took
an active part in the work of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal (president from 1859 to
1862, and again in 1865), and later in that of
the Royal Asiatic Society. He was a fellow
of the Linnean and Zoological Societies, and
was an occasional contributor to their ' Trans-
actions.' He died in London on 4 Dec. 1886.

[Family information ; personal knowledge.]

G. C. R.

GROTE, GEORGE, D.C.L.,LL.D. (1794-
1871), historian of Greece, born at Clay Hill,
near Beckenham in Kent, on 17 Nov. 1794,
was the eldest of eleven children (ten sons
and one daughter) of George Grote and Selina
Mary Peckwell. His father (b. 1762) was
eldest of the nine children (by second wife,
Mary Anne Culverden) of Andreas Grote
(1710-1788), who came over from Bremen to
London towards the middle of the century,
and who, after prospering as a general mer-
chant, joined with George Prescott in 1766
to found the banking-house in Threadneedle
Street known at first as Grote, Prescott, & Co.,
later by other titles, which included the name

of Grote till 1879. Through his maternal
grandmother, named Blosset, Grote was con-
; nected with more than one family of Hugue-
: not refugees. His maternal grandfather, the
! Rev. Dr. Henry Peckwell, rector of Bloxham-
| cum-Digby in Lincolnshire, but serving a
Countess of Huntingdon's chapel in West-
minster, was an eminent preacher; struck
down in the prime of life (1787) by blood-
poisoning incurred in the post-mortem exami-
nation of a young woman whom he had tended
medically as well as spiritually, in connection
with a charity called 'The Sick Man's Friend,'
of his own founding (Gent. Mag. 1787, ii.
384 ; and Memorial Sermons). Selina Peck-
well, thus left fatherless (with one brother,
Henry, who later took the maternal name
Blosset and became chief justice of Bengal),
was of uncommon beauty, and when she mar-
ried the elder George Grote in 1793 was noted
for her gaiety. Afterwards she took a serious
turn and sought to bring up her children with
great strictness ; not helped in this by her
husband, who was indifferent in the matter
of religion.

Aftergettinghis first instruction, including
the rudiments of Latin, from his mother, Grote
was sent to school at Sevenoaks, under a Mr.
Whitehead, when only five and a half. About
the age of ten he passed to the Charterhouse,
under Dr. Raine, and remained there for six
years. At the Charterhouse began his lifelong
| intimacy with George Waddington (after-
wards dean of Durham), whose ' History of the
Reformation ' he was induced to revise before
publication in 1841. Another schoolfellow,
i who turned like himself to Greek history,
| Connop Thirl wall, was also an attached friend
in later life ; but, Grote being elder by some
three years, they were not thrown together
as boys. The school-work was wholly clas-
sical, except for an English theme ; mathe-
matics not being introduced till some time
after Grote had left (private letter from Thirl-
wall to Professor Bain, 1872). It sufficed,
I however, to beget a genuine love of learning,
! which survived the plunge into business-life
1 at the bank imposed on him by his father at
j the age of sixteen. Living for the next ten
i years under his father's roof, in Threadneedle
Street or at Beckenham (with daily rides on
horseback to and from the bank), he pursued
1 classical reading, took up German, extended
his view to political economy (from 1812),
| and gave also not a little time to the violon-
cello. Friendship with two young men of
his own age, Charles Hay Cameron [q. v.] and
George W. Norman, influenced his mental
development ; Cameron helping to turn him
to the study of philosophy. He was the more
thrown upon friends because his father had

Grote

285

Grote

only contemptuous discouragement for his in-
tellectual pursuits, and his mother's purita-
nical severity rendered the home-life uncon-
genial. By nature he was greatly dependent
on the sympathy of others -if he was to do
justice to his powers and overcome an ever-
'haunting tendency to mental depression. It
was his good fortune, then, through his friend
Norman, to form another intimacy destined
to affect his whole career. lie fell deeply in
love (1814-15) with the fascinating and ac-
complished Harriet Lewin [see GROTE, HAR-
RIET], whose family was then settled in Kent
a few miles oft'. His advances were received
with no disfavour, but presently the ill-offices
of a supposed friend, in reality a disappointed
rival, Peter Elmsley [q. v.],led him to believe
that Miss Lewin was already engaged. The
thought that he was being trifled with came
upon Grote as a crushing blow. In the first
prostration, he bound himself neverto propose
marriage to any one without first obtaining
his father's sanction. The elder Grote thus
had power to prevent the renewal of the suit
to Miss Lewin when, after a few weeks, the
rival's deception was exposed ; and, some three
years later, when the young people by chance
met again and understood each other, could
still insist that they should not be united for
two years more, and that the families should
meanwhile have no intercourse. To Grote
himself the whole five years (from 1815) were
a time of much suffering. Some verses printed
for private circulation by his widow in 1872
(< Poems by George Grote,' 1815-23, pp. 40)
belong almost wholly to this period. A more
promising effort of his pen, from 1817, was
a short essay on Lucretius, which, with some
reflection of his own melancholy in the course
of its special criticism, has in it a vein of
superior observation on the conditions and
limits of the poetic art generally (pp. 1-16
in a miscellaneous collection of Posthumous
Papers printed by Mrs. Grote, again privately,
in 1874). The emotional tension was lessened
from 1818, when he could hold converse with
his betrothed, at least in writing. They kept
diaries for each other's benefit ; his diary
carefully records all his reading. He was
steadily becoming more engrossed in philo-
sophical as well as in economical and classical
study; going beyond English thinkers, like
Berkeley, Hume, and Butler, to Kant, then
little regarded in England, and this although
he was just then (from 1818) coming under
the very different influence of James Mill.
To Mill he was introduced by Ricardo, with
whom his interest in political economy had led
him to seek relations in 1817. It is evident,
from a letter in 1819 (Personal Life of George
Grote, p. 21), that he had scruples of feeling

as well as of understanding to overcome before
yielding himself to Mill's dominion. Mill next
introduced him to his own master, Bentham.
By 1820 he had thus finally chosen his leaders
in thought and public action, though his
scholarly habits continued always to give him
a wider outlook than was common in the
Bentham-Mill circle.

Tired of waiting, Grote and Miss Lewin
were married, without their fathers' know-
ledge, at Bexley Church early in the morn-
ing of Sunday, 5 March 1820. Mr. Lewin
was informed in a day or two by his daugh-
ter, who had immediately returned home ;
the elder Grote, not till after some weeks.
The step was condoned, and the young couple,
in the course of the year, were established
with moderate means in a house adjoin-
ing the bank. They lived as much as they
could away from the city, on account of
Mrs. Grote's health, at first occasionally,
afterwards (from 1826) permanently ; but
Grote, having now thrown upon him much
of the weight of his father's part in the busi-
ness, was bound to be in daily attendance at
the bank, and, for a certain period of the
year, to see to the opening and locking-up.
Ilis public authorship began in 1821 with a
( Statement of the Question of Parliamentary
Reform,' directed mainly against a theory of
class-representation set forth in the ' Edin-
burgh Review ' by Sir J. Mackintosh. This
pamphlet (summarised in introduction to
Minor Works of George Grote] shows the in-
fluence of James Mill's theory of government ;
but Grote already contends fervently for his
own favourite ideas of political reform, such
as secrecy of voting and frequency of election.
Next year, besides making a vigorous on-
slaught, in the ' Morning Chronicle,' upon a
declaration by Canning against parliamentary
reform, he accomplished a difficult task in con-
nection with Bentham. An 'Analysis of the
Influence of Natural Religion on the Tem-
poral Happiness of Mankind, by Philip Beau-
champ,' issued in 1822 by Richard Carlile
[q. v.j, then safe in Dorchester gaol, was the
work of Grote, founded upon a mass of writ-
ten material committed to him by Bentham.
The manuscripts, upon which Bentham had
worked in his irregular fashion from 1815,
were, with his covering letter of suggestions
as to the use to be made of them, given by
Mrs. Grote to the British Museum after her
husband's death. A comparison of them
with the printed volume shows the enormous
amount of labour required to bring them
into form. Grote had practically to write
the essay, leaving aside the greater part of
the materials before him and giving to the
remnant a shape that was his rather than

Grote

286

Grote

Bentham's. Though the whole discussion,
resulting in a strongly adverse conclusion
that is only in words not equally directed
against the Christian revelation, has now an
antiquated air, it is hardly less subtly thought
than vividly expressed ; and J. S. Mill (Auto-
biography, pp. 69, 70) says that the reading
4 contributed materially ' to his mental de-
velopment. Of a discourse on magic, recom-
mended by James Mill in 1821 for insertion
in the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' as ' truly
philosophical' in character, the work of 'a
young City banker ... a very extraordinary
person, in his circumstances, both for know-
ledge and clear vigorous thinking,' nothing
more is known (BAIN, James Mill,ip.l93). Mrs.
Grote, in 1823 (Posth. Papers,?. 29), reports
fresh purchase of works of Kant, and speaks
of him as ' prepared for a furious onset of Kant-
ism,' which is remarkable enough at that time
in a follower of James Mill. He does not ap-
pear to have been a member of the Utilitarian
Society, founded by J. S. Mill in 1822-3; but
when this gave place, after two or three years,
to a new association for discussion on a basis
of systematic readings, he lent the young men
a room at the bank for their meetings, and
before long joined them on their turning
from political economy to logic. They met
on two mornings of the week from 8.30 to
10 A.M., before the regular business of the
day, and Grote, then living at Stoke Newing-
ton (Paradise Place), had to be early astir to
get to Threadneedle Street in time. The
logical readings were in Aldrich, the Jesuit
Du Trieu (whose ' Manuductio ad Logicam '
the society reprinted in 1826 at James Mill's
instance, in disgust at Aldrich's superfici-
ality), Whately, and Hobbes; the psycho-
logy of Hartffey was next studied ; and, after
an interval, meetings were resumed during
the winter of 1829-30 for the reading of
James Mill's 'Analysis,' then newly pub-
lished. J. S. Mill, in his ' Autobiography,'
testifies to the moulding influence of these
readings iipon his own works, and they were
not less potent in helping to fix Grote's phi-
losophical bent.

These were not, however, Grote's chief
doings in the ten years from 1820. It is cer-
tain that as early as 1822 he was committed
to the'project of writing a ' History of Greece ; '
while from 1826 till 1830 he was one of the
most untiring promoters of the new 'London
University.' Mrs. Grote's claim (Personal
Life, p. 49) to have first suggested the ' His-
tory' towards the autumn of 1823 is not borne
out by contemporary letters. Some consider-
able progress had already been made with the
writing in the spring of that year (Posth.
Papers, p. 24), and the idea had been definitely

conceived in 1822 at latest (p. 22). If any
external prompting was necessary, there is
reason to believe that it came from James Mill.
All that Grote wrote in the succeeding years
(till 1832) proved in the end to be merely pre-
paratory ; but in 1826 he contributed a power-
ful article on the tory Mitford's ' History of
Greece ' to the April number of the ' West-
minster Keview,' which shows that he had
already attained his main positions regarding
Greek life and thought.

Classical, joined with philosophical, cul-
ture helped to give Grote, still a young man,
his great influence in determining the cha-
racter of the new ' university,' of which
Thomas Campbell, James Mill, and Henry
Brougham were the first projectors. Grote was
joined with them from the first nomination of
a regular council at the end of 1825, and was
forthwith placed on the committees for finance
and education, to which fell the chief burden
of organising the great seat of learning in
Gower Street that began its public work in
October 1828. It is difficult now to imagine
the labour and anxiety undergone at that
time by the pioneers of a movement that has
had the effect of transforming the whole
higher instruction of the country. The re-
cords of the self-styled l university ' prove the
astonishing ardour displayed by the three
men, Mill, Grote, and Brougham (Campbell
very soon fell out), who took the lead in all
that was done, with earnest helpers like
Z. Macaulay, H. Warburton, W. Tooke,
and others. Mill and Grote especially, in
spite of the other claims on their time and
energy, gave that unremitting attention to
details which is necessary for practical re-
sult. Grote's business-experience contributed
to the great success in raising money for the
undertaking at its first start ; while he ably
seconded Mill, who led the education-com-
mittee, in planning a professoriate of unex-
ampled width of range, and in securing men
of real distinction to fill the numerous chairs.
One only of the appointments led to a differ-
ence between master and disciple. There
were to be two philosophical chairs, one of
'moral and political philosophy 'and another
of ' philosophy of mind and logic,' accord-
ing to a scheme that bears evident traces of
Mill's hand. Hopes of obtaining men of
the general standing of Thomas Chalmers,
Robert Hall, or Sir J. Mackintosh for morals,
and of Whately for logic, were disappointed,
The actual candidates, when the chairs were
first advertised in the spring of 1827, were
men of no mark. Dr. Southwood Smith, a
Benthamite, recommended in committee for
the chair of morals, was not elected. For the
chair of mental philosophy and logic a dis-

Grote

287

Grote

senting minister, the Rev, John Hoppus,
had been seriously considered, but no re-
commendation was made, in face of Grote's
urgent contention, adhered to by Mill and
Brougham, that in a professedly unsecta-
rian institution no minister of religion could
fitly occupy a philosophical chair. The 'uni-
versity ' consequently opened in 1828 with
neither of its philosophical chairs filled.
Then, in the spring of 1829, if not earlier,
Grote put forward for the chair of moral and
political philosophy his friend Charles Came-
ron. Cameron was formally recommended
by the education-committee in June, but the
council in July, at the instance of Z. Mac-
aulay and others who would have no teaching
of morals without a religious basis, passed the
recommendation by with a resolution not to
elect ' at present.' In the vacation some of !
the party proceeded to seek out a clerical
candidate; and, with the consent of Mill and
Brougham, IIoppus was recommended in No-
vember for the other professorship of mental
philosophy, denied to him in 1827. Grote,
though knowing that the appointment to this
chair would be considered in committee, was
for some reason absent. Mrs. Grote (Personal
Life, p. 59) speaks of him as too busy other-
wise, in the autumn of this year, to be able to
attend meetings, but the minute-books report
differently, and she has here overlooked more
than one memorandum of peculiar interest
which she made at the time. Grote was pro-
foundly chagrined that the master in whom
his confidence had till then been absolute
should abandon the principle maintained in
1827, for the sake only, as it seemed, of ap-
peasing orthodox sentiment in friends or
enemies of the ' university.' At the council-
meeting of 5 Dec., specially summoned to
decide upon the committee's recommenda-
tion, he made a vehement but unavailing
protest against the appointment. The inci-
dent had the effect of deciding him (Posth.
Papers, p. 35) to withdraw, for a consider-
able term of years, from the educational work
to which he had given the first of his public
service. At the first opportunity, a few
weeks later, he resigned his place on the coun-
cil, to the regret, expressly recorded (2 Feb.
1830), of the colleagues who knew what his
labours had been.

Grote went abroad for the first time in the
spring of 1830, with his wife. They were
bound for Switzerland, but bad weather and
still more the exciting state of politics kept
them in Paris. Mrs. Grote (Life of Ary
Scheffer} has given a bright account of their
visit to the veteran Lafayette at La Grange,
to whom, as to other leading men of the op-
position, they were introduced by their friend

Charles Comte, son-in-law of J. B. Say and
a refugee in England for some years past.
With him had begun, and now were ex-
tended, those close relations with French
liberals that remained to the last a special
feature in the lives of both husband and wife.
Hastily summoned home, to find his father
already dead (6 July), Grote was now able
to give practical proof of his interest in the
cause of political reform. The moment he
heard, 29 July, of the uprising in Paris on the
previous day, he sent 500/. to Charles Comte
for the use of the revolutionary leaders, with
an expression of regret that he could not be
at their side in the struggle. Nor, though
much engrossed in the next months by the
duties devolving on him as his father's exe-
cutor and by the business which fell to him
as a full partner in the bank, was he less
eager to turn to public use at home his new
personal freedom and his now ample means.
The character he had acquired as a man of
business in the previous years began to give
him a leading position among city reformers ;
and he also established relations with the
active spirits (like Joseph Parkes) who were
preparing in the provinces the victory of
1832. In the first weeks of 1831, at the
request of James Mill, he threw off a consi-
derable pamphlet, ' The Essentials of Parlia-
mentary Reform' (reprinted in Minor Works,
pp. 1-55), in which he took up the special
argument of his ' Statement' often years be-
fore, while he further developed, with an in-
fectious enthusiasm and absolute hopeful-
ness, the most advanced proposals favoured in
the Benthamite circle. A little later in the
year he refused to stand for parliament at the
general election, still hoping to complete his
* History ' before entering on political life ;
but the passage of the Reform Bill, in the
struggle for which he bore no small part as a
private citizen, roused a feverish expectation
of immediate practical results which proved
too much for his scholarly scruples. In June
he announced himself as a candidate for the
city of London ; in October he indicated in a
telling and comprehensive address the special
reforms for which he desired to work ; and
in December, after an exciting conflict, he
emerged at the head of the poll, followed by
three other liberals.

Grote sat through three parliaments till
1841, when he refused to be again nominated.
At his second and third elections ( January
1835, July 1837) he lost ground greatly at the
poll, falling first to the third place among
four liberals, then to the fourth, with the
first tory only six votes behind him. The
general reaction had soon set in, while the
strenuousness and independence of his own

Grote

288

Grote

political course did hardly more to exasperate
opponents than to alienate the feeble-hearted
of his own party. From the first he assumed
a leadership among advanced liberals, but
when it appeared that not all his concern for
immediate practical reforms of a drastic kind
could overbear his regard for general prin-
ciples, he was followed by only a limited band
of < philosophical radicals.' Molesworth, C.
Buller and (till 1837, when he lost a seat)
Roebuck were the ablest of his direct adhe-
rents. As a speaker he was always impres-
sive, and with practice and some training of
the voice he ended by acquiring an effective
parliamentary manner. A speech delivered
in 1841, shortly before he retired, on the
Syrian policy of the government in its^rela-
tion to France, was noted at the time as a
particularly successful effort ; but he had all
through made his mark, both in public debate
on the most varied topics and as a working
member of select committees. The question
of voting by ballot was entrusted to him, in
succession to his friend, H. Warburton, who
had busied himself with it before the Reform
Bill. Grote, who had advocated the ballot
in his first political essay of 1821 with the
ardour of a Benthamite, quickened by the
student's enthusiasm for Athenian models,
brought all his powers to bear upon the par-
liamentary struggle. He presented his plea,
with the most cogent and varied reasonings,
four times by way of motion (1833, 1835,
1838, 1839), twice by bill (1836, 1837) ; and
in the two latest years was supported by the
largest minorities (200 and 216 respectively)
that he ever secured. Still the majorities
were always decisive against him, and at last
he abandoned the contest as hopeless in face
of the growing political apathy. The cause
was gained when he lay dying, by one who
declared that Grote had left nothing to be
argued on the subject. In the introduction to
his ' Minor Works ' Professor Bain has given
a careful analysis of his speeches on the ballot,
as well as on the other questions that specially
drew him forth during his eight years of par-
liamentary service. Though he had consider-
able influence on the shaping of practical le-
gislation in directions that he had at heart,
yet with the general political result of those
years it was impossible for a reformer of his
temperament to be other than dissatisfied.
He could not but ask himself whether the
sacrifice he was making in a vain effort to
keep the liberals now in office up to their old
professions was not too great. Business had
left him time for continuous and fruitful
study; but the addition of parliamentary
labours had turned the student into a mere
desultory reader, who yet could not forget the

high satisfaction of his former estate. Already
in 1838 he had begun to ' look wistfully back '
to his unfinished Greek 'History,' and the
feeling grew stronger as the Melbourne minis-
try tottered on to its fall in 1841. By that
time Grote's mind was made up to return to
his books. Aristotle had laid hold of him in
the winter of 1840-1 ; and, seeking no place in
the new parliament of next midsummer, he
got freedom (from the bank) in October to
carry out a long-cherished plan of travel in
Italy till the spring of 1842. On his return
home, attendance at the bank alone stood be-
tween him and the devotion of his whole
time to the ' History/ which he now recom-
menced on new lines. Then in the middle of
1843 he terminated his business-partnership,
and became the scholar for good.

Throughout the parliamentary period
(1832-41) Grote appears to have written no-
thing but a short and pregnant notice, for the
' Spectator,' 1839 (Minor Works, pp. 59-72),
of a collected edition of Hobbes's works begun
in that year by his friend Molesworth ; the
edition was dedicated to himself as having
first directed Molesworth's attention to a
thinker who, under the accidental guise of
a political absolutist, was so much of a
' radical ' at heart. Now, in his fiftieth year,
began his time of continuous and fruitful^
literary activity. The first two volumes of
the ' History ' were not worked off till 1845 ;
but he had meanwhile contributed an article,
instinct with mature philosophical thought,
on ' Grecian Legends and Early History ' to
the 'Westminster Review' of May 1843 (ib.
pp. 75-134), and a careful criticism of Boeckh's
views ' On Ancient Weights, Coins, and Mea-
sures ' to the ' Classical Museum/ 1844 (ib. pp.
137-4). His life was now spent between Lon-
don and a country house at Burnham Beeches
in Buckinghamshire, not without social re-
creation carefully provided by Mrs. Grote.
But he never slackened in his work. One short
flight to Paris was taken in the spring of 1844,
upon which he renewed acquaintance with
Auguste Comte begun at the time of an earlier
visit, January 1840 ; and he was thus induced
(by J. S. Mill) to join with Molesworth and
Raikes Currie in affording pecuniary help to
the philosopher when deprived of an official
income in 1845 — help which he partially con-
tinued in the next year but no longer, since
it began to be claimed as a right. Vols. i.
and ii. of the ' History ' were published in
March 1846. The work was completed in
the spring of 1856 by vol. xii.; vols. iii. iv.
coming out in 1847, v. vi. in 1848, vii. viii. in
1850, ix. x. in 1852, xi. in 1853. If the work
proceeded more slowly towards the end, there
was reason for this, not only in the widening

Grote

289

Grote

of the author's scheme (which yet had at last
to be again in various ways contracted), but
also in the labour entailed upon him from 1848
by the preparation of revised editions of the
earlier volumes. The ' History ' had been
received from the first, by all thinkers and
scholars with any elevation of view, as the
work of a master, not more conversant with
his subject by direct and independent study
of all the available sources of information
than able, by an exceptional philosophical '
training and political experience, to interpret I
the multiform phases of Greek life with j
more than the bare scholar's insight. The ;
first-published volumes, while hardly break- j
ing ground at all with the story of historic I
Greece, gave the more opportunity for phi- |
losophical consideration of the Greek my-
thopoeic faculty; then, as the historic drama I
became unrolled, the author's warmth of
political sympathy gave living interest to
a narrative that yet could never be fairly i
charged with degenerating into a one-sided
plea. If apt to be drawn out with an ear-
nestness and explicitness open to criticism
from the literary point of view, the political
lessons and ethical judgments so characte-
ristic of the book render it the most instruc-
tive of histories. Nor even in point of style
can it be said that the execution ever falls
below the subject ; while at places where the
author's feelings were specially moved, as in
the story of the catastrophe that befell the
power of Athens at Syracuse, the narration
becomes suffused with a grave and measured
eloquence.

Grote's one other composition during all
the years of the ' History ' had direct relation
to his absorbed interest in the politics of
ancient Greece. This was a series of t Seven
Letters on the Recent Politics of Switzer-
land,' reprinted (with an added preface) in a
volume towards the end of 1847, after they
had appeared weekly in the ' Spectator ' from
4 Sept., under the signature 'A. B.,' their
authorship not being disclosed till the end.
The ' Letters ' were the outcome of a visit to
Switzerland in July and August, undertaken
immediately upon the formation of the Son-
derbund (20 July), in which a strife of long
standing among the Swiss cantons came to
a head. Grote had followed the conflict with
a special interest because of the analogy
which those small communities bore to the
states of ancient Greece. His observations
on the spot convinced him that religious
jealousy fed by Jesuitical ambition was at the
root of the political strife, but he had also to
blame the radical party for action which left
small hope that Swiss unity could be restored.
The greater then was his satisfaction when,

VOL. XXIII.

shortly after his book was published, the
Sonderbund was decisively overthrown. This
he recorded in a remarkable letter to De
Tocqueville, which Mrs. Grote added to the
' Seven Letters ' on a second reprint in 1876.
As soon as he had finished his * History/
Grote, at the beginning of 1856, began putting
his papers in order for the work on Plato and
Aristotle, which he regarded as its necessary
complement. He wrote, however, an indepen-
dently argued review of his friend Sir G. C.
Lewis's ' Inquiry into the Credibility of Early
Roman History' (Edirib. Rev. July 1856, re-
printed in Minor Works, pp. 207-36), before
settling, after a short respite abroad, to his
daily task. For some years he continued to
speak of the coming work as ' on Plato and
Aristotle,' but by 1862 Aristotle had dropped
into the background. Not till the spring of
1865 did the three volumes of 'Plato and the
other Companions of Sokrates ' issue from the
press. The size of the work was slightly re-
duced by the publication (in 1860), in pam-
phlet form, of a somewhat elaborate disserta-
tion on * Plato's Doctrine respecting the Rota-
tion of the Earth, and Aristotle's comment
upon that Doctrine ' (reprinted in Minor
Works, pp. 237-75). Here Grote took ground
against the interpretation put by Boeckh and
others on a famous passage in the 'Timaeus; '
contending that Plato, while holding the
change of day and night to be due to the
revolution of the sun in its sphere round the
central earth, might also ascribe (for other
reasons) a rotatory motion to the earth. The
view has not commended itself to later scho-
lars, but it was significant of Grote's whole
conception of Plato's thought. Accepting
the traditional Platonic canon, he had to
reckon with a writer who in different works
appears to advocate conclusions at variance
with one another. He found in the Platonic
writings veins of thought of which little ac-
count had been taken in the current view of
Plato as an absolute idealist. Above all he
wras impressed by the fact that the Greek
thinker appeared often to be more concerned
in Socratic fashion about mere exercise of the
dialectical faculty than about any particu-
lar conclusions at all. The t Plato ' brings
out aspects of Greek thought in the fifth
and fourth centuries B.C. which philosophical
historians have generally thrust into the back-
ground, and is thus not likely to lose its impor-
tance. Before it was out the aged scholar had
betaken himself without a moment's pause to
his more congenial occupation with Aristotle.
With seventy years upon him he worked as re-
gularly and strenuously as ever ; turning aside
in 1865 only to express with great warmth
his general approval of J. S. Mill's ' Examina-

Grote

290

Grote

tion of Hamilton,' in an article for the ' West-
minster Review/ January 1866 (reprinted as
a little volume in 1868, and again in Minor
Works, pp. 279-330). Here, besides deliver-
ing himself on a number of philosophical
questions that had long possessed him, he
took occasion to acknowledge with fine gra-
titude the intellectual debt of his life to
Mill's father ; as later, in 1868, he was ready
to join in supplying the desirable annota-
tions to a second edition of his old master's
' Analysis.' Fearing that he might not live
to complete the exposition of his favourite
thinker, he anticipated one part of his task
in an account of the ' Psychology of Aris-
totle,' appended to a third edition of Professor
Bain's < Senses and Intellect ' in 1868. Some
months earlier in that year he had also con-
tributed to the same friend's 'Mental and
Moral Science ' two careful dissertations on
the ' History of Nominalism and Realism,'
and on Aristotle's theory of knowledge, be-
sides some pages on the Stoic and Epicurean
doctrines. Though he laboured upon Aris-
totle to the last weeks of his life, he was
able, in fact, only to complete his account of
the ' Organon.' He had hardly begun, after
laborious analysis of the ' Metaphysica ' and
the physical treatises, to put into shape the
results of his study when illness and death
stopped his hand. All of his Aristotelian
writing, so far as then known, that could be
printed to any purpose was (under the editor-
ship of Professor Bain and the present writer)
issued in two volumes in 1872, the year after
his death ; a second edition (in one volume)
following in 1880, with inclusion of some
matter on the ' Ethica ' and ' Politica ' found
in the interval among his papers.

After publishing the first two volumes of his
' History,' Grote began again to take active
interest in public education. In June 1846 he
delivered an address (Minor Works, pp. 177-
194) on the coming of age of the City of Lon-
don Literary and Scientific Institution, which
he had joined in founding in 1825, for young
men engaged by day in mercantile pursuits.
In July he reappeared, after an interval of
sixteen years, on his old familiar ground of
the ' London University,' now become (since
1836) University College, speaking to the
students (ib. pp. 197-204) with the authority
of an original founder who had lost none of
his sympathy with its aims. He was re-
elected to the council in February 1849, and
from 1 850 began continuous attendance. The
college could soon again rely upon him as one
of its chief pillars. He undertook the respon-
sible duties of treasurer in 1860. In 1868,
when the headship of the college was vacated
by the death of Brougham, there was a una-

nimous determination, initiated by the vice-
president, Grote's old friend Lord Belper, that
it should be assumed by the one survivor on
the council from among the fathers of the old
'university.' As president he continued his
active superintendence of every department of
the college work, and within a few weeks of his
death he was holding committee-meetings in
his study. In 1864 he had presented to the
college, for decoration of the south cloister,
the ' Marmor Homericum,' a beautiful work
of art by Triqueti, in coloured marbles, which
represented (according to an idea of his own)
the blind bard reciting before a group of
typical listeners and Dalian maidens, with
a border of scenes and figures (some in mar-
ble relief) illustrative of the ' Iliad ' and
' Odyssey.' On his death he left the rever-
sion of 6,000£. as an endowment to the chair
of philosophy of mind and logic, the fill-
ing of which had a second time given him
special anxiety and trouble. The first pro-
fessor retiring in 1866, it became at once
Grote's earnest desire to procure a successor
who might treat the subjects of the chair with
direct regard to modern requirements, as they
had come through his own influence to be re-
cognised in the examinations of the now in-
dependently constituted University of Lon-
don. He held if possible more strongly than
ever to his old opinion that the professor of
philosophy should not be a minister of reli-
gion, committed before the world to a body
of fixed doctrine on subjects coming within
the scope of philosophic inquiry. The only
candidate of distinction was the Rev. James
Martineau, who as a Unitarian divine came
not the less within Grote's proscribed circle.
Others, and first the professorial body of the
college, now charged with the duty of re-
commending for the chair, did not recognise
the disability; Mr. Martineau was accord-
ingly submitted to the council as having the
strongest claim to appointment. Through
Grote's influence the recommendation was
not accepted ; but at the same meeting of
council in August he was unable to carry
either a general declaration that it was 'in-
consistent with the principle of complete reli-
gious neutrality proclaimed and adopted by
University College to appoint to the chair of
mental philosophy and logic a candidate emi-
nent as minister and preacher of one among
the various sects which divide the religious
world,' or the specific proposal to appoint that
lay candidate whom he himself favoured, and
to whom, after Mr. Martineau, the profes-
sorial report pointed as next eligible. During
the vacation, when Mr. Martineau's rejection
became known, there was much angry com-
ment in the press ; the action of the council

Grote

291

Grote

being denounced, in rather mixed fashion,
as a persecution of unitarianism in favour
of orthodoxy, or of theistic philosophy in
favour of materialism, or as both the one and
the other. In November the decision as to
Mr. Martineau was re-affirmed, and a new call
for candidates was ordered. Grote, in spite of
renewed denunciations, decided to maintain
silence and work resolutely for a lay appoint-
ment. Curiously enough, he acted in com-
plete forgetfulness that he had taken up the
very same position on the first election. Not
till some two years later was the old struggle
brought to his recollection by the reading of
a diary-note of Mrs. Grote's (in presence of
the writer of this account), and great was the
aged man's surprise at his lapse of memory . II is
former action had only to be known, to have
swept away the misrepresentations showered
upon him in 1866; but his very forgetfulness
gives the more striking evidence of his in-
grained consistency of character. Unfortu-
nately Mrs. Grote, though much impressed
by it at the time, has not mentioned the fact
in the narrative, otherwise very unsatisfac-
tory and misleading, which she gave (in Per-
sonal Life, p. 279) of the events of the year.
A second report of the professors recom-
mended the youthful candidate whom Grote
had from the first preferred, Mr. Martineau
being passed over on the ground of foregone
double rejection. Grote in the council (De-
cember 1866) was just able, with the help of
several men of strenuous character, to bear
down various pleas for delay, and then by a
more decisive majority to carry the election.
The excitement soon died away, and it was
little more than a year afterwards that he was
raised by universal acclamation to the presi-
dentship. His provision by will of an endow-
ment (in prospect) for the chair, dated 1869,
was laden with the characteristic condition,
that if a holder of the professorship should at
the time of his appointment be, or should after-
wards become, * a minister of the Church of
England or of any other religious persuasion,'
he should not receive the annual income of the
foundation, but this should be ' re-invested
and added to the principal until the time
when the said professorship' should ' be occu-
pied by a layman.' The endowment was
made over to the college by Mrs. Grote in
1876, two years before her death.

From 1850 Grote's energies were not less
devoted to the University of London, consti-
tuted by royal charter as an examining body
in 1837, when the * London University ' in
Gower Street had accepted incorporation
as University College without degree-con-
ferring powers. After a time of little effi-
ciency, the new university, in 1850, had its

governing senate reconstituted and strength-
ened by the addition of seven distinguished
men, among whom was Grote. He at once
began to join regularly in the senate's deli-
berations, and very soon took a leading part
in preparing the great transformations which
the university was to undergo. First, the
graduates won the right to form a constituent
part of the university with recognised powers,
by help, from within the senate, of no one
more than of Grote. By the time this right was
formally conceded in a new charter (1858),
the more radical change was also effected of
throwing open the examinations (except in
medicine) to all comers. These had been pre-
viously confined to candidates from certain
affiliated institutions ; the list of which, be-
ginning with the two great London colleges
(University and King's), had come to in-
clude, besides a number of dissenting theolo-
gical colleges, some merely secondary schools
and a place of evening instruction. When
Grote joined the senate, the process of affilia-
tion, which had long ceased to have exclusive
reference to London, was going steadily for-
ward. Afterwards, it began to be pushed on
purpose by some who desired to render all re-
striction useless. Grote, who had worked so
hard to found a teaching university in London,
was at first anxious to maintain a system of
ordered academic instruction in connection
with the examining university. Finding,
however, that the affiliation as it had been
carried out had destroyed all power of directly
securing this, he went over to the other side,
and became foremost champion of the cause of
open examinations. He essayed ( 1 857), though
in vain, to stem the opposition within Univer-
sity College to the proposed change, and drew
up for the senate of the university the elabo-
rate report that sought to meet the hostile ar-
guments urged from many different quarters.
This report, adopted in the end only by his
own casting-vote in the chair, led, in 1857,
to the final determination of the question by
the new charter of 1858. He took a like
decisive part in the protracted deliberations
that ensued before the reformed scheme of
examinations was launched, advocating in
particular the claims of classical learning and
of philosophy. At the same time, he was
one of the readiest to welcome the idea of in-
stituting special degrees in science (adopted
in 1859), though he took care that the word
' science ' should be interpreted in no narrow
sense of natural as exclusive of mental and
moral. Raised in April 1862 to the dignity
of vice-chancellor, with chief control thence-
forth of the working of the university, he
was at first baulked in an effort that year
to procure the admission of women to the

Grote

292

Grote

examinations ; but some years later (1868)
he had the satisfaction of seeing access given
to them on a special footing (which ten years
afterwards was changed into regular fran-
chise). Otherwise, so long as life lasted, his
chief care was to struggle against less earnest
or broad-minded colleagues for maintenance
of the character, at once wide and thorough,
which there had been a real desire in 1858 to
give to the reformed schemes of examination.
With the steady increase of untaught candi-
dates, and an ever-changing body of examiners,
it became moreandmore difficult to resist pro-
posals for limiting the scope, if not lowering
the standard, of requirement ; and that the
process was not sooner carried further was
due to Grote's influence, exerted with a
watchfulness and pertinacity all his own.
Before the end he had the other satisfaction
of seeing the university at last installed in
buildings of its own, with all the circum-
stances of royal inauguration (1870) that
seemed to put seal to the labour of so many
years. Nevertheless, it cannot be said that
Grote left the question of academic organisa-
tion in London as other than a problem which
still remains to be solved.

Grote's appointment to a trusteeship of the
British Museum (in succession to his friend
Hallam) involved him from 1859 in further
public work, which he discharged with his
wonted assiduity ; he took, in particular, a
forward part in bringing about the local
separation of the departments of natural
history and of antiquities. Academic dis-
tinctions began to flow in upon him before
the completion of the l History.' In 1853
he was made D.C.L. of Oxford ; the Cam-
bridge degree of LL.D. followed in 1861. He
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in
1857, and in 1859 succeeded Hallam as hono-
rary professor of ancient history to the Royal
Academy. Besides receiving many other
foreign honours, he became in 1857 corre-
spondent of the French Academy of Mora]
and Political Sciences (section of genera]
history and philosophy), and was taken up
into the small number of foreign associates in
1864, the first Englishman thus distinguished
after the death of Macaulay in 1859. He was
offered a peerage by Mr. Gladstone in 1869
as a tribute to his * character, services, anc
attainments.' The heart of the old radica
was warmed by the recognition (as he wrote
in reply) of ' all useful labours ' of his, com-
ing from a minister who had ' entered on th
work of reform with a sincerity and energy
never hitherto paralleled.' He declined,
however, without a moment's hesitation, j
position that would increase the burden o
public and private labours already too heavj

or his declining strength at the age of
eventy-five. He continued grappling with
ill his tasks till long after the hand of death
was plainly upon him. It was in the winter
>f 1870-1, when he was greatly depressed by
rhe fate of war that had overtaken his much-
oved France, that unmistakable signs of
approaching dissolution declared themselves.
From January 1871 his last months, of lin-
gering illness relieved by occasional gleams
of hope that work might not yet be over,
were spent in London, where he could still
do something towards meeting his public en-
gagements. In private he saw his more in-
timate friends till close upon the end, abating
nothing of his intellectual interests, especially
in the perennial questions of philosophy
which had laid hold of him more and more
as life advanced. The end came on 18 June.
Six days later he was buried in Westminster
Abbey, at the corner of the south transept
and aisle, where afterwards was set up a
bust (by Bacon) to commemorate his features.
A marble profile in high relief, by Miss S.
Durant, at University College, comes nearer
in some respects to a true likeness. The
university of London has a portrait by Mil-
lais, taken in 1870 ; another, painted by
Thomas Stewardson in 1824, is in the Na-
tional Portrait Gallery. By his own express
directions, his brain was examined after death.
The autopsy (by Professor John Marshall)
yielded a weight (4975 oz.) which was sur-
prisingly small for a man of his stature and
size of head.

To courage and tenacity of intellectual
purpose, with single-minded devotion to
public ends, Grote joined an unfailing courtesy
of nature and great dignity of demeanour.
A certain shyness of manner was the out-
ward token of an unaffected modesty that
was beautiful to see in one whose work of its
kind, for quantity and quality taken together,
has never been surpassed. Consideration for
others, on a full equality with self, was his
guiding principle of action. It made him,
as he was in private the most conscientious
and methodical of workers, a man who could
be absolutely relied upon in association,
punctual and regular to a proverb in every-
thing that he undertook with others, and
scrupulously fairminded in all his judgments.
At the same time, under the calm exterior
there lay, as those who knew him best were
aware, enthusiasms and fires of passion which
it took all his strength of reason and will to
control.

Except a few 'Papers on Philosophy,*
placed at the end of Professor Bain's collec-
tion of the ' Minor Works of George Grote '
(1873), and six essays, selected from his

Grote

293

Grote

manuscript remains, published in 1876 as

* Fragments on Ethical Subjects,' all Grote's
occasional writings that found their way into
print have been mentioned above. Two of
the ' Fragments,' dealing with Aristotle, were
taken up into the second edition (1880) of
his unfinished work on the philosopher ; the
others, of uncertain date — probably early —
are of interest in connection with the de-
velopment of Bentham's utilitarian theory,
especial stress being laid by Grote upon the
essentially reciprocal character of the moral
tie. The ' Plato ' was twice reprinted (1867,
1874) in 3 vols. 8vo before being thrown
(by Professor Bain), with slight rearrange-
ment, definitively into 4 vols. post 8vo. The

* History,' besides reissues of particular vo-
lumes before the work was completed, has
appeared in five editions : 12 vols. 8vo 1846-
1856, 8 vols. 8vo 1862, 12 vols. post 8vo
1870, 10 vols. 8vo 1872, 10 vols. post 8vo
1888 (this last to stand) ; it was translated
into German 1850-7, into French 1864^7.

[Mrs. Grote's Personal Life of George Grote
{corrected above at various points) ; Professor
Bain on his Intellectual Character and Writings
in Minor Works, pp. 1-170; information from
the family ; personal knowledge.] G. C. R.

GROTE, HARRIET (1792-1878), bio-
grapher, wife of the historian George Grote
[q. v.], was born at The Ridgeway, near
Southampton, on 1 July 1792. Her father,
Thomas Lewin, after spending some years in
the Madras civil service, came back in the
same ship with the divorced Madame Grand
(from Pondicherry) who afterwards married
Talleyrand, and remained with her for a time
at Paris in the years preceding the revolu-
tion. Settling then in England, and marry-
ing a Miss Hale (daughter of General Hale
and a Miss Chaloner, descended from Tho-
mas Chaloner, regicide [q. v.] ), who brought
him a large family, he lived in good style,
keeping a house in town as well as in the
country. Harriet Lewin grew up a high-
spirited, brilliant girl, and at the age of
twenty-two, her father then residing at The
Hollies, near Bexley in Kent, attracted the
passionate devotion of George Grote, her ju-
nior by two years, who lived with his pa-
rents not far off. When, after much trouble
and long delays [see GROTE, GEORGE], they
were at last united in 1820, Mrs. Grote,
who had been preparing herself by serious
studies, under his written direction, to share
Grote's intellectual interests, proved to be
exactly the helpmate that he needed in life.
Possessed of great vivacity and remarkable
conversational powers, she sought from the
first to draw him from the studious retire-

ment to which he was inclined. Even in
the more straitened circumstances of their
first years she began to cultivate that inti-
macy with foreigners, especially French pub-
lic men, that took them later so often abroad
and ended by making herself one of the chief
intermediaries of her time between France
and England. During Grote's parliamentary
period she gave no small support to his pub-
lic efforts by holding together in social bonds
the party of radical reformers ; and, when the
time of disappointment came, she was for-
ward to strengthen his resolve to devote him-
self to the scholarly work which had been
his first ambition. His • History ' was care-
fully read through by her before publication
of almost every volume, but she helped him
most effectually in providing favourable con-
ditions for his labour. Having a genius for
the management of landed property as well
as of a household, she relieved him of all
trouble on this side. After their circum-
stances became easy in 1830, their various
places of residence, chosen by her for the pro-
motion of Grote's public or private work but
not without regard also to her own likings,
deserve mention for the social use to which
she was constant in turning them. From
1832 till 1837 they lived chiefly at Dulwich
Wood, then, for greater convenience of parlia-
mentary attendance, at 3 Eccleston Street,
which they did not give up till 1848 for the
j well-known 12 Savile Row, associated with
! the literary fame and administrative activity
| of all Grote's later years. From 1838 a
country-house was also established, at East
Burnham (near Burnham Beeches) in Buck-
inghamshire, and this they maintained till
1850 ; replacing it by a small domicile, which
they proceeded to build in the neighbour-
hood and occupied, under the name of 'His-
tory Hut,' from the beginning of 1853 till
the end of 1857, when, for reasons detailed
by Mrs. Grote in an interesting ' Account of
; the Hamlet of East Burnham' (privately
circulated at the time), they decided to leave
the region. Being then desirous of making
their life in the country a more settled one,
they took from 1859 the spacious Barrow
Green House in Surrey, which once had been
occupied by Bentham; but, this proving in-
conveniently situated for Grote's necessary
visits to London, it was given up in 1863.
In 1864 they settled finally at Shiere, Surrey,
in ' The Ridgeway ' as it was called by Mrs.
Grote, after the place of her birth. At all
these houses she exercised a hospitality which
was of great benefit to Grote, distracting him
from too close application to work and de-
veloping the exquisite courtesy of his nature.
Herself an accomplished musician (while

Grote

294

Grote

Grote also had trained musical tastes), she
cultivated friendly relations with Mendels-
sohn and others whether composers or per-
formers, and undertook a certain charge of
Jenny Lind in the early days of that great
singer. Her first acknowledged work was a
* Memoir of the Life of Ary Schefter,' the
painter, a graphic sketch that reached a second
edition in 1860, the year of its publication.
Two years later she issued a volume of ' Col-
lected Papers ' (only some of which had be-
fore seen the light), partly of literary interest,
partly of political, and partly of economic ;
these last in a sense agreeing with Grote's
views from the old radical period on ques-
tions of poor-law, population, and the like.
She had always been a diligent keeper of
diaries and notebooks, as well as a sprightly
letter-writer, and having thus an abundance
of materials began to write a biographical ac-
count of her husband while he was still alive.
The work was rapidly pushed forward on
his death in 1871, though she had already
reached her eightieth year, and was pub-
lished in 1873 as ' The Personal Life of
George Grote : ' more lively and piquant as a
composition than always quite accurate in
its statements of fact. She had previously
(in 1866) printed for private circulation a
sketch entitled ' The Philosophical Radicals
of 1832, comprising the Life of Sir William
Molesworth and some Incidents connected
with the Reform Movement from 1832 to
1842 ; ' this sketch has special interest and
value as regards Molesworth. Other pieces,
having a bearing on Grote's life or her own,
printed for private distribution in her last
years, have all been referred to under GEORGE
GROTE, except one small pamphlet (1878),
' A brief Retrospect of the Political Events
of 1831-1832, as illustrated by the Greville
and Althorp Memoirs/ Though her health
suffered from an almost fatal fever following
upon premature delivery in 1821 of an only
child (a boy), who lived but a week, she had
an excellent constitution, which procured
her an old age of uncommon animation and
vigour; her intellectual faculties, not less
remarkable than her social gifts, remaining
active to the last. She died at Shiere on
29 Dec. 1878, in her eighty-seventh year, and
was buried there.

[Her own Personal Life of George Grote ;
Mrs. Grote, a sketch by Lady Eastlake, 1880;
personal knowledge.] G. C. R.

GROTE, JOHN(1813-1866), philosopher,
younger brother of George Grote [q. v.], was
born at Beckenham in Kent on 5 May 1813.
Educated privately, first with a view to
Haileybury and the Indian civil service,

afterwards (on his father's death in 1830)
to the university, he entered Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, 'in October 1831, and, taking
a high place in classics at graduation in 1835,
was elected fellow of his college in 1837.
Till 1845 he continued to reside in college,
at first with interludes of foreign travel.
The wish of his devout mother [see GROTE,
GEORGE] may have helped to direct him to the
clerical profession, but there is evidence that
he had early an independent religious bias.
Ordained deacon in 1842 and priest in 1844,
he gave occasional help in their parishes to
college friends, till, at the beginning of 1847,
he was appointed to the perpetual curacy of
Wareside, near Ware. In the summer of
the same year he succeeded to the college
living of Trumpington, close to Cambridge,
where he lived ever afterwards. His pa-
rochial preaching aimed chiefly at edification,
and was simple and direct in expression.
The native bent towards reflective thought
which, alone in a large family, he shared
with his famous elder brother, declared itself
from his undergraduate days. In philosophy
he never was a very wide reader, as he was
in general literature ; but he showed great
independence of view, especially on all mat-
ters pertaining to human conduct. His most
potent philosophical stimulus came from
Robert Leslie Ellis [q. v.], with whom he
consorted much at Cambridge from about
1842 ; most closely inEllis's last years (1852-
1859) spent at Trumpington. The intel-
lectual debt was warmly acknowledged in
the introduction to his ' Exploratio Philoso-
phica' (1865), and was repaid in a remark-
able study of his friend's character left among
his papers and printed in the ' Contemporary
Review ' (1872). He published a ' Commemo-
ration Sermon' in 1849, and 'A Few Re-
marks on a Pamphlet by Mr. Shilleto, entitled
" Thucydides or Grote ? " ' in 1851, forcibly re-
pelling an unworthy attack upon his brother.
Otherwise he had printed nothing except a
classical article or two, though he had written
much, when he was elected to succeed Whew-
ell as Knightbridge professor of moral philo-
sophy in 1855. Besides lecturing he now
wrote copiously on philosophical subjects, but
rather to clear his own mind than, for some
time yet,with any definite view to publication.
An essay on ' Old Studies and New ' (in
' Cambridge Essays,' 1856) and a few pamph-
lets were his only productions until, in the
spring of 1865, he hurried out his ' Exploratio
Philosophica : Rough Notes on Modern In-
tellectual Science.' The book was announced
as a first part, to be presently followed by a
second, much of which was already written ;
but he died on 21 Aug. 1866, before anything

Grote

295

Grove

more was ready, though he worked till the
last. His health had always been uncertain,
and there was another reason for the frag-
mentary and unfinished state in which he
left the results of his thought : with a highly
nervous temperament that made him swift
rather than persistent in work, he had none
of his brother's ingrained methodical habit.
Much has been done to make up for the short-
coming by his literary executor the Rev. J.
B. Mayor, husband of his adopted niece. Be-
sides a selection of his ' Sermons ' (1872) and
a number of detached essays, Mr. Mayor has
carefully edited 'An Examination of the
Utilitarian Philosophy' (1870) and ' A Trea-
tise on Moral Ideals ' (1876). The ' Examina-
tion ' is an elaborate criticism of J. S. Mill's
' Utilitarianism,' written down for his own
satisfaction on the appearance of Mill's essay
in ' Eraser's Magazine ' (1861), and partly pre-
pared for publication on its separate appear-
ance as a book in 1862. The ' Moral Ideals'
(left by himself without title) is an uncon-
troversial exposition of the results of his own
ethical thought, which he had resolved to
publish first after partly printing the * Ex-
amination ' in 1863 ; till he turned aside to
bring out the ' intellectual views ' of the ' Ex-
ploratio,' originally to have been appended to
the controversial ' Examination.' In all these
works, as in his lectures, he resorted on prin-
ciple to a free (but always scholarly) inven-
tion of new terms. That he had deeply
meditated on the philosophy of language was
proved by a remarkable series of papers ' On
Glossology,' printed some years after his death
in the 'Journal of Philology' (1872, 1874,
conclusion unfortunately not given). He had
no desire to impose his new words on others,
being only anxious to convey his own ideas
with perfect accuracy : yet some of his forma-
tions— 'felicific/ 'hedonics,' ' relativism,' and
others— have begun to find their way into
current philosophical use. As a thinker he
combined a singular openness of mind with
steadfast adherence to carefully grounded
convictions of his own. When he first ap-
peared as a philosophical writer, he made a
definite advance beyond his English prede-
cessors of all schools in the clearness with
which he apprehended the distinction between
psychology and philosophy. This enabled
him, while making due allowance for the part
to be accorded to positive inquiry in ethical
thought, to claim, with a novel emphasis, the
character of philosophical doctrine for ethics.
In private his moral sensitiveness and fervour,
joined with dialectic subtlety, gave him great
influence over the minds of others ; lie was
especially consulted by friends in cases of
conscience. He did not marry.

He had studied history so much in earlier
years that he was urged by his eldest brother
to apply for the chair of modern history at
Cambridge in 1849, when it fell to Sir James
Stephen. The width of his intellectual range
is shown by his writings. Besides those al-
ready mentioned there appeared in his life-
time : 1. 'Dating of Ancient History' and
' Origin and Meaning of Roman Names '
(' Journ. of Class, and Sac. Philology,' 1854-
1855). 2. ' A Few Words on Criticism,' 1861
(an exposure of a ' Saturday Review ' attack
on WhewelPs * Platonic Dialogues '). 3. ' An
Examination of some Portions of Dr. Lush-
ington's Judgment' in cases arising out of
' Essays and Reviews,' 1862. 4. ' A Few
Words on the New Education Code, 1862.
Mr. Mayor has published since his death :
5. ' What is Materialism ? ' (' Macmillan's
Mag.y 1867). 6. 'On a Future State' and
' Montaigne and Pascal ' (' Contemp. Review/
1871, 1877). 7. 'Thought v. Learning'
(' Good Words,' 1871). 8. 'Discussion on the
Utilitarian Basis of Plato's Republic ' ('Clas-
sical Review,' 1889). Other writings may
still see the light.

[Biographical particulars in introductions or
prefaces to the philosophical volumes ; manu-
script notes ; information from relatives.]

G. C. K.

GROVE, HENRY (1684-1738), dissent-
ing tutor, was born at Taunton, Somerset-
shire, on 4 Jan. 1684. His grandfather was
the ejected vicar of Pinhoe, Devonshire, whose
son, a Taunton upholsterer, married a sister
of John Rowe, ejected from a lectureship at
Westminster Abbey ; Henry was the young-
est of fourteen children, most of whom died
early. His constitution was naturally deli-
cate. Grounded in classics at the Taunton
grammar school, he proceeded at the age of
fourteen (1698) to the Taunton Academy,
'which sent out men of the best sense and
figure among the ministers of this county in
the dissenting way ' (Fox). Here he went
through a course of philosophy and divinity
under Matthew Warren, a presbyterian di-
vine, included (perhaps erroneously) among
the ejected of 1662. Warren was a moderate
Calvinist, who lectured on old lines, but en-
couraged a broad course of reading. The
text-books were Derodon, Burgersdyck, and
Eustache; Grove devoted himself to Le Clerc,
Cumberland, and Locke. In 1 703 he removed
to London to study under his cousin, Thomas
Rowe, in whose academy he remained two
years. Rowe was 'a zealous Cartesian;'
Grove became an equally zealous disciple of
Newton. He studied Hebrew, and formed
his style of preaching on Richard Luoas, D.D.

Grove

296

Grove

:v.] and John Howe (1630-1705) [q. v.]
ith Isaac Watts he began a close friendship,
unbroken by many differences of opinion.

In 1705 Grove returned to Somersetshire,
where his preaching attracted attention. He
married, and probably settled for a short
time at Ilchester. On 14 June 1706 Warren
died. The Somersetshire presbyterians met
to arrange for carrying on the Taunton Aca-
demy, and appointed Grove, in his twenty-
third year, tutor in ethics and ' pneumato-
logy.' He lived at Taunton, and took charge
of the neighbouring congregations of Hull
Bishop's and West Hatch, in conjunction
with James Strong. His stipend from these
two charges was under 201. a year, and the
income from his tutorship was small, but he
had some patrimony. He gave great care to
his sermons, and systematised his prelections
on metaphysics and ethics ; his ethical sys-
tem (published posthumously in an unfinished
state) was his favourite work. In 1708 he
corresponded with Samuel Clarke (1675-
1729) [q. v.] on the defects of his argument
for the existence of God. For Clarke, as a
Newtonian, he had a great respect, but
thought him inferior as a metaphysician to
Andrew Baxter [q. v.] In 1714 he contri-
buted four papers to the revived issue (eighth
volume) of the ' Spectator.' His first and
second papers (1 Sept. and 1 Oct.) are pleas for
disinterested benevolence ; the third (29 Nov.)
makes an ingenious use of the love of novelty
as levelling the distinctions of position ; the
fourth (20 Dec.), on a future state, closes the
' Spectator.'

Grove published (1718) an essay on the
immateriality of the soul. The resignation
of Darch, his colleague at the academy, now
threw on him the conduct of the departments
ot mathematics and physics. Early in 1725
Stephen James, the divinity tutor, died, and
Grove, without relinquishing his other work,
took his place, with the assistance of his
nephew, Thomas Amory, afterwards D.D.
[q. v.] He resigned his congregations to suc-
ceed James as minister at Fullwood (or Pit-
minster), near Taunton. He declined invi-
tations to Exeter and London. He refused
to take any share in the doctrinal disputes
which spread from Exeter to London in 1719,
and produced the rupture at Salters' Hall.
His orthodoxy was called in question by John
Ball (1665 F-1745) [q. v.], especially in con-
sequence of his discourse on saving faith
(1736); but though he laid great stress on
the ' reasonableness ' of Christianity, and on
the moral argument for a future state, he
seems to have avoided the speculations on
the doctrine of the Trinity, which were rife
among the dissenters of his age. Strong re-

ports him as saying, * The older I grow the
less inclined I am to quarrel with men for
difference of opinions.'

The Taunton Academy more than main-
tained its repute during his tutorship. A list of
ninety-three of his students is given by James
Msmnmg(Monthly Repository, 1818, p.89 sq.) ;
twenty-two additional names are given in Dr.
Toulmin's manuscript list. In discipline, as
well as in teaching, his methods were suasive
rather than authoritative ; his first publica-
tion, on the * regulation of diversions ' (1708),
was designed to produce in his pupils the love
of a high morale. There are points of resem-
blance between Grove and Doddridge. Grove
' had the reputation of some wit,' but he lacked
Doddridge's constitutional vivacity and his
missionary spirit. Like Doddridge he wrote
hymns ; his poetical flights were stimulated
by the friendship of Elizabeth Singer, after-
wards the wife of Thomas Howe, the tutor's
nephew. One or two of his hymns still survive
in dissenting collections. He remonstrated
with Watts on the overdrawn theology of
some of his hymns.

Grove sought distinction as an ethical
writer, but the impression of his personal
character has outlasted his painstaking theory
of morals. His system is a mild Christian
stoicism ; the function of morality is to meet
the universal demand for happiness ; and it
was Grove's experience that ' the happiness
of the present state consists more in repose
than in pleasure.' He treats conscience as
an intellectual process which ascertains what
actions are lawful, and then prudence decides
' which are to take place in the present junc-
ture.' The lists of subscribers to his various
posthumous works include the names of Arch-
bishop Herring, with Hoadly, Seeker, and
Hutton among the bishops.

Grove preached on 19 Feb. 1738, and was
seized the same night with a violent fever, of
which he died on 27 Feb. He was buried at
Taunton, where there is a tablet to his me-
mory in Paul's Meeting, bearing a Latin in-
scription from the pen of John Ward, LL.D.,
professor of rhetoric at Gresham College.
James Strong of Ilminster and William May
of London preached funeral sermons ; the
latter's was not published. His portrait, by
J. Woolaston, was engraved by Vertue in
1740. His wife died insane in 1736 ; he had
thirteen children, of whom five survived him.

Of Grove's publications during his lifetime
Amory enumerates twenty-six, most of them
being single sermons. The following may be
specially mentioned : 1. ' An Essay towards
a Demonstration of the Soul's Immateriality,'
&c., 1718, 8vo (has preface on the reality of
an external world against Arthur Collier

Grove

297

Grove

[. v.]). 2. * The Evidence for our Saviour's
surrection/ &c., 1730, 8vo (greatly com-
mended by Lardner). 3. 'Some Thoughts
concerning the Proofs of a Future State from
Ileason,' &c., 1730, 8vo (against Joseph Hal-
let, tertius). 4. i Queries proposed to ... all
such as think it an injury to Religion to show
the Reasonableness of it/ &c., 1732, 8vo
(anon.) Posthumous were : 5. ' Miscellanies
in Prose and Verse, most of them formerly
published/ &c., 1739, 8vo. G. < Sermons and
Tracts/ &c., 1740, 8vo,4vols.; second series,
1741-2, 8vo, 6 vols. ; the two series reissued
as ' Posthumous Works/ 1745, 8vo, 10 vols.
7. 'A System of Moral Philosophy/ &c.,
1749, 8vo, 2 vols. (edited, and the last eight
chapters written, by Amory, who edited the
other posthumous works). Some of his verses
were included in the continuation of Dry den's
' Miscellany Poems/ 170G, vol. vi., and in
similar collections. His letters on free will
and immortality and in defence of the pres-
byterians (against Trenchard) appeared in the
( St. James's Journal/ 1722. His last ' Spec-
tator' was included by Bishop Gibson in his
edition (1731) of Addison's 'Evidences of
the Christian Religion.' At the time of his
death Grove was writing the life of Elizabeth
Rowe.

[Funeral Sermon by Strong, 1738; Amory's
Biographical Preface to Sermons, 1740; this is
reproduced in Biog. Brit. 1757, iv. 2444 (article
by H., i.e. Henry Brougham), and abridged in
Protestant Dissenter's Magazine, 1796, p. 81 sq.,
206 sq.; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, ii. 747 sq. ;
Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial, 1802, ii. 56 ; Toul-
min's Hist, View of Prot. Diss., 1814, p. 230 sq.,
567; Monthly Repository, 1813, p. 771 ; John
Fox in Monthly Repository, 1821, p. 258 sq. ;
Murch's Hist. Presb. and Gen.Bapt. Churches in
West of Engl. 1835, p. 194; Hunt's Religious
Thought in Engl. 1873, iii. 237, 245; Evan's MS.
List of Dissenting Congregations, 1715 (cf.
James's Hist. Litig. Presb. Chapels, 1867, p. 676
sq., and James's Lists and Classifications, 1866,
p. 34).] A. G.

GROVE, JOSEPH (d. 1704), biographer,
says in his account of William, third duke
of Devonshire (p. 21), that his parents lived
in Chipping Norton, Oxfordshire, where the
family had resided above a century and a half,
and that his mother, who had been married
to his father above fifty-three years, died 011
22 Jan. 1739, aged 73, and his father on
22 March 1740, aged 83. He may therefore
have been the son of John Grove, yeoman,
of Rotherfield Grays, Oxfordshire, whose will,
dated 17 Jan. 1737, was proved at London on
14 May 1740 (P. C. C. 140, Browne). Mar-
garet, his wife, who is mentioned as living in
the will, had died before the date of probate,

but no son Joseph is named therein. Rother-
field Grays is near Wargrave, Berkshire,
where Joseph Grove had lands. Joseph prac-
tised as an attorney (J$KKER,BiographiaDra-
matica, ed. 1812, i. 303), and amassed con-
siderable wealth. Besides property in various
counties, he possessed a ' pleasant little seat
in Richmond, Surrey, called the Belvidere.'
When in town he lodged in the parish of St.
Clement Danes, at the house of a Mrs. Mary
Parr, to whom he left an annuity of 14/. and
all his effects in her possession. There he
died on 27 March 1764 (affidavit appended
to will; Gent. Mag. 1764, p. 147), and was
buried in Richmond Church on 2 April fol-
lowing (LYSONS, Environs , iv. 611). He mar-
ried Rebecca, daughter of Joseph Willmott,
citizen and haberdasher of London (cf. his
will dated 1709, P. C. C. 183, Lane). She
was buried at Banstead, Surrey, on 1 Oct.
1745 (will, P. C. C. 207, Edmonds), leaving
no surviving issue. Administration of his
estate, with will annexed, was granted at
London on 30 March 1 7G4 to Groves Wheeler,
his nephew and residuary legatee (registered
in P.C.C. 94, Simpson). After his retire-
| ment from the practice of the law Grove un-
! fortunately betook himself to bookmaking.
His contributions to learning are of small
value. He had a passion for ' adorning' his
books with copper-plates, which from their
unintentional comicality serve to relieve the
heaviness of the text. His writings are:
1 . ' The History of the Life and Times of Car-
dinal Wolsey ... in which are interspersed
the lives and memorable actions of the most
eminent Persons . . . Collected from antient
records, manuscripts, and historians,' 4 vols.
8vo, London, 1742-4. 2. < A Reply to the
famous Jew Question. In which. . . is fully
I demonstrated, in opposition to that perform-
' ance, that the Jews born here before the late
act were never entitled to purchase and hold
lands ... In a letter to the Gentleman of
Lincoln's Inn [Philip Carteret Webb]. By
a Freeholder of the County of Surrey/ 4to,
London [1754]. 3. < The Life of Henry VIII.
By Mr. William Shakespear. In which are
interspersed historical notes, moral reflections
. . .in respect to ... Cardinal Wolsey . . .
By the Author of the History of the Life and
Time of Cardinal Wolsey/ &c., 8vo, London,
1758. He proposes, if kindly received, to add
the like notes to Shakespeare's other histo-
rical plays. 4. l Two Dialogues in the Elysian
Fields bet ween Cardinal Wolsey and Cardinal
Ximenes/ To which are added historical Ac-
counts of Wolsey 's two Colleges and the
Town of Ipswich/8vo, London, 1761. 5. 'The
Lives of all the [Cavendish] Earls and Dukes
of Devonshire/ &c., 8vo, London, 1764.

Grove

298

Grove

Two other works were likewise contem-
plated by him : (1) < The History of the Life
of King Henry VIII,' and (2) < Detached
Pieces concerning Cardinal Wolsey, &c.,'
with a preface ' shewing the want of a Com-
plete History of England,' the whole to be
embellished with above thirty copper-plates.

[Authorities quoted ; notes kindly supplied by
J. Challenor Smith, esq.; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual
(Bohn), ii. 951.] G. G-.

GROVE, MATHEW (fl. 1587), poet, is
known only as the author of the very rare
volume entitled l The most famous and
tragicall historic of Pelops and Hippodamia.
Whereunto are adioyned sundrie pleasant
deuises, epigrams, songes, and sonnettes.
Written by Mathewe Groue. Imprinted at
London by Abel leffs . . . 1587.' There are
dedications in verse by Richard Smith, the
publisher, who confesses to knowing nothing
of the author, and in prose by the author,
both addressed to Sir Henry Compton (d.
1589), father of William Compton, first earl
of Northampton. The story of Pelops and
Hippodamia is told in ballad metre. There
follow many short pieces, chiefly dealing
with a lover's joys and pains, and a few
epigrams on moral subjects. There are some
jesting verses entitled ' A perfect tricke to
kill little blacke flees in one's chamber.'
Only one copy of the volume is known ; it
is in the library of the Earl of Ellesmere.
Dr. Grosart reprinted it in his ' Occasional
Issues ' in 1878.

In 1638 Henry Gosson published a work
by one Mathew Grove, entitled ' Witty
Proverbs, Pithy Sentences, and wise similes
collected out of the Golden volumes of divers
learned and grave philosophers,' London, 8vo
(HAZLITT, Handbook, p. 246). No copy is in
the British Museum or Bodleian Libraries.
Mr. Hazlitt is of opinion that this author is to
be distinguished from the writer of * Pelops.'

[Dr. Grosart's reprint, 1878; Collier's Biblio-
graphical Catalogue ] S. L. L.

GROVE, ROBERT (1634-1696), bishop
of Chichester, born in London in 1634 or
1635, was the son of William Grove of Mor-
den, Dorsetshire (BuRKE, Landed Gentry.
ed. 1868, p. 608). In 1645 he was sent to
Winchester College, and was admitted a
pensioner of St. John's College, Cambridge,
on 18 Oct. 1652 (KiKBY, Winchester Scholars,
p. 182 ; MAYOR, Admissions to St. John's Col-
lege, pt. i. p. 108). He was elected a scholar
in 1653, graduated B.A. in 1657, and became
a fellow on 23 March 1658. For several
years he lived in college as tutor, proceeding
M.A. in 1660, B.D. in 1667, and D.D. in

1681. The elegance of his scholarship is
evinced by his verses in l Academies Canta-
brigiensis o-a-o-rpa,' 1660, and his ' Carmen
de Sanguinis Circuitu a Gulielmo Harvseo
primum invento,' published with some mis-
cellaneous poems in 1685. Grove, on be-
' coming chaplain to Henchman, bishop of
I London, was presented by him to the rectory
| of Wennington, Essex, on 21 Feb. 1667,
I which he left before 27 Jan. 1669. On
2 Sept. 1669 he received from the crown the
rectory of Langham, Essex (NEWCOTJRT,
Repertorium, ii. 366), and on 5 Oct. follow-
ing the rectory of Aldham, in the same
county, from the bishop (ib. ii. 7). These
livings he resigned upon obtaining from
Henchman the wealthy rectory of St. An-
drew Undershaft, London, on 18 Feb. 1670
(ib. i. 83, 230, 268). From 1676 to 1689 he
maintained a sharp controversy with William
Jenkyn [q. v.] and other nonconformist di-
vines. On 6 Oct. 1679 he was made pre-
bendary of Willesden in St. Paul's Cathe-
dral (LB NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 452).
He took part in drawing up the famous
petition against the king's declaration for
liberty of conscience in May 1688. On 8 Sept.

1690 he was appointed archdeacon of Middle-
sex (ib. ii. 331), being also chaplain in ordi-
nary to the king and queen. He was con-
secrated bishop of Chichester on 30 Aug.

1691 (ib. i. 252-3). He died from the effects
of a carriage accident on 25 Sept. 1696, aged
62, leaving his family poorly provided for
(Life of H. Prideaux, pp. 109, 112). He
married Elizabeth Cole of Dover. He was
buried in Chichester Cathedral (DALLAWAY,
City of Chichester, p. 137).

His other writings, excluding sermons pub-
lished separately, are : 1. ' A Vindication of
the Conforming Clergy from the Unjust As-
persions of Heresie, &c., in answer to some
part of M. Jenkyn's Funeral Sermon upon Dr.
Seaman. With Short Reflexions on some
Passages in a Sermon preached by Mr. J. S.
upon 2 Cor. v. 20. In a Letter to a Friend '
(anon.), 4to, London, 1676 (2nd edit. 1680).
2. ' Responsio ad nuperum libellum qui in-
scribitur Celeusma ' [by W. Jenkyn], 4to,
London, 1680. 3. < A Short Defence of the
Church and Clergy of England, wherein some
of the common objections against both are
answered, and the means of union briefly
considered ' (anon.), 4to, London, 1681.
! 4. ' Defensio sure Responsionis ad nuperum
j libellum' [i.e. W. Jenkyn's 'Celeusma'],
4to, London, 1082. 5. < A Perswasive to
Communion with the Church of England '
(anon.), 4to, London, 1683 (2nd edit, same
year). 6. i An Answer to Mr. Lowth's
Letter to Dr. Stillingfleet,' 4to, London,

Grover

299

Groves

1687. 7. < The Fifteenth Note of the Church
Examined, viz. Temporal Felicity ' (anon.),
pages 305-99 of the confutation of Cardinal
Bellarmine's 'Notes of the Church,' pub-
lished anonymously by W. Sherlock, 4to,
London, 1688. 8. 'The Protestant and
Popish Way of interpreting Scripture, im-
partially compared in answer to Pax Vobis
[by E. G., preacher of the Word],' &c.
(anon.), 4to, London, 1689. Grove also
translated into Latin Bishop Thomas Bar-
low's * Popery/ 8vo, London, 1682.

[Authorities quoted ; leaker's Hist, of St. John's
College, Cambridge (Mayor), pt. i. pp. 277-8,
pt. ii. p. 703.] G. G.

GROVER, HENRY MONTAGUE
(1791-1866), miscellaneous writer, born at
Watford, Hertfordshire, in 1791, was the
eldest son of Harry Grover, solicitor, of
Hemel Hempstead, by Sybilla, daughter of
George Phillip Ehret. He was educated at
St. Albans grammar school. By 1816 he
had established himself in practice as a so-
licitor in London. He retired from business
in 1824, and proceeded to Peterhouse, Cam-
bridge, where he graduated LL.B. in 1830.
Having taken holy orders he was presented
in 1833 to the rectory of Hitcham, Buck-
inghamshire. Owing to great bodily infir-
mity he lived in much seclusion. He died
at Hitcham on 20 Aug. 1866.

His works are: 1. 'Anne Boleyn, a tra-
gedy ' (in five acts and in verse), 8vo, Lon-
don, 1826. 2. * Socrates, a dramatic poem '
(in five acts, with notes), 8vo, London, 1828.

3. ' The History of the Resurrection authen-
ticated. A Review of the Four Gospels on
the Resurrection,' 8vo, London, 1841.

4. ' Analogy and Prophecy, Keys of the
Church. Shewing the progress of the Dis-
pensation and the Interpretation of the Pro-
phecies by analogies derived from the Mosaic
Creation,' 8vo, London, 1846. 5. 'A Voice
from Stonehenge,' pt. i., 8vo, London, 1847.
0. ' Changes of the Poles and the Equator,
considered as a source of error in the present
construction of the maps and charts of the
globe,' 8vo, London, 1848. 7. ' A Catechism
for Sophs ' (being a ' summary of scriptural
doctrine '), 16mo, London, 1848. 8. ' Sound-
ings of Antiquity : a new method of applying
the astronomical evidences to the events of
history, and an assignment of true dates to
the epochs of the Church,' 8vo, London,
1862. Grover wrote also a political pamph-
let entitled * Corn and Cattle against Cotton
and Calico,' articles in the ' Journal of Sacred
Literature,' and papers on the * Theory of the
Sun's Orbit ' and on ' Tides.'

[Gent. Mag. 1866, pt. ii. p. 553 ; Law Lists;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. G.

GROVES, ANTHONY NORRIS (1795-
1853), missionary, was born at Newton,
Hampshire, in 1795. His father was origi-
nally in a prosperous business in Lymington,
but engaging in speculations lost his savings.
One of his undertakings was the cultivation
under a new system of drainage of an estate
near the sea called Normandy. Previously
he had a share in the Royal George, a ship
which went down, and latterly he was the
owner of a factory for refining sugar. His
mother died on 24 July 1823. The son was
educated at a school at Lymington, and then
under Dr. Ray at Fulham. He learnt che-
mistry in London under Savory & Moore ;
availed himself of the offer of his uncle, James
Thompson, a well-known dentist practising
at 22 George Street, Hanover Square, to
! study that profession, and at the same time
| walked the hospitals and acquired a know-
ledge of surgery. He became so skilful a
dentist that at the age of nineteen he was
able to support himself, and took up his resi-
| dence at Plymouth on 1 Feb. 1813, where
j he also devoted himself to many scientific
objects, and was a leading member of the
Athemeum. He was the early friend of John
Kitto [q. v.] of Plymouth, whose advance-
j ment he forwarded at considerable pecuniary
j cost to himself. In 181 6 he married his cousin,
Mary Berthia Thompson, and soon after re-
' moved from Plymouth to Exeter. He had
for some time been deeply impressed with a
sense of his religious duties, and in 1825 was
instrumental in the con version to Christianity
of Michael Solomon Alexander [q.v.], who
was afterwards bishop of Jerusalem. In 1828
he stated his views respecting Christians meet-
ing together in brotherhood with no other
tenets than faith in Christ. This circum-
stance gives him a claim to have been one of
the founders of the sect afterwards known as
the Plymouth Brethren (JAMES GRANT, The
Plymouth Brethren, 1875, pp. 5-7). While
studying at Trinity College, Dublin, with the
intention of seeking ordination in the church
of England, in 1828 he associated with John
Nelson Darby [q. v.] and other early founders
I of the Plymouth Brethren. Already in 1825
he had taken charge of a small congregation
at Poltimore, near Exeter ; and in 1829,
having from the exercise of his profession
saved a considerable sum of money, and his
wife at the same period inheriting 10,000/.
on the death of her father, they determined
to devote themselves and their wealth to
missionary work. On 12 June 1829, accom-
panied by his wife and family, John Kitto,
and others, he sailed with Lord Congleton
in his yacht the Osprey, and in the following
month arrived at St. Petersburg (HENBY

Groves

300

Grozer

GKOVES, Memoirs of Lord Congleton, 1884,
pp. 12-18, 38-46, 61). After a land journey,
on 6 Dec. he entered Bagdad, where he took
up his residence as a teacher of Christianity
unconnected with any sect or denomination.
He helped the poor with his surgical know-
ledge, established an Arabic school, and made
attempts at the conversion of the Jewish
residents. In 1831, his second year in Bag-
dad, the plague appeared, and in two months
half the population were swept away, in-
cluding his own wife, who died on 14 May.
In June Bagdad was besieged by the pasha
of Mosul acting for the pasha of Aleppo,
and Groves, then ill with typhus fever, was
in danger of his life from the soldiers. In
April 1833 he left Bagdad for Bombay, and
made a voyage along the western coast of
India, visiting the missionary stations. In
November he journeyed inland to Palla-
macottah, and after inspecting the Tinne-
velly mission, in December found himself at
Ootacamund in the Neilgherry hills. In 1834
he went to Trichinopoly and Jaffna, and
returning to the continent of India, jour-
neyed along the eastern coast to Madras.
He landed in England in December 1834,
and on 25 April 1835 was married at Mal-
vern to Harriet, third daughter of General
Edward Baynes of Woolbrook Cottage, Sid-
moutli. The object of Groves's visit to Eng-
land was to persuade persons to proceed to
India as missionaries, and having secured
the services of several, he quickly followed
them and landed in India on 7 July 1836.
He then spent a year in Madras, practising
his profession as a dentist, and was after-
wards for many years steadily employed in
carrying out his great work of christianis-
ing the native population. He again came
to England, 20 March 1848, and in the fol-
lowing year returned to India for the last
time. By 1852 his health had failed, and
going on board ship he landed at Southamp-
ton on 25 Sept. He died at 21 Paul Street,
Bristol, the residence of his friend George
Miiller, on 20 May 1853, and was buried in
Arno's Vale cemetery. His conversational
powers were of a high order, and his preaching
was very successful, while his conduct under
trying circumstances was brave and consis-
tent. His sons, Henry and Edward Groves,
conducted a sugar factory at Seringapatam.

His ' Journal of a Journey from London to
Bagdad ' and ' Journal of a Residence at Bag-
dad during 1830-1, 'were edited by A. J. Scott
and appeared in 1831 and 1837 respectively.

[Memoir of A. N. Groves, compiled by his
widow (1856); Missionary Eeporter, London,
November 1853, pp. 63-4 ; Contemporary Re-
view, October 1885, pp. 542-3.] G. C. B.

GROVES, JOHN THOMAS (d. 1811),
architect, first appears as an exhibitor at the
Royal Academy in 1778 and 1780, as ' John
Groves, jun.,' of Millbank Street, Westmin-
ster, sending in each case views of West-
minster Abbey and surrounding buildings.
A view of Westminster Abbey by Groves,
drawn in 1779, was subsequently engraved
by J. Colly er. He resided in Italy for about
ten years between 1780 and 1790. After
returning to Westminster, he sent some
Italian subjects to the Royal Academy in
1791 and 1792. On 17 June 1794 he was
appointed clerk of the works at St. James's,
Whitehall, and Westminster, under the board
of works, succeeding Sir John Soane [q. v.]
In this capacity he made the arrangements
in the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, for the chris-
tening of Princess Charlotte in 1796. In 1807
Groves was appointed architect to the Gene-
ral Post Office, and was also surveyor to the
first commissioners for the improvements at
Westminster round St. Margaret's Church.
Groves had considerable private practice as
an architect. Among other works executed
by him may be mentioned the baths at Tun-
bridge Wells and the Nelson monument on
Portsdown Hill. He died of a paralytic
stroke, 24 Aug. 1811, at his house in Great
Scotland Yard, leaving a son and three
daughters. He owned some freehold pro-
perty at Great Marlow, Buckinghamshire.

[Diet, of Architecture ; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880.]

L. C.

GROZER,, JOSEPH (/. 1784-1798),
mezzotint engraver, is stated to have been
born about 1755. He was an able engraver
in mezzotint, and executed many plates after
Sir Joshua Reynolds, Romney, and others,
which are much esteemed. Among his earliest
known -engravings are 'The Young Shep-
herdess,' published in 1784, and < The Theory
of Design,' 1785, both after Reynolds. Grozer
resided at 8 Castle Street, Leicester Square,
and published some of his prints himself.
About 1798 most of his plates appear in other
hands, so that he probably died about that
date. Among his mezzotint engravings may
be noted 'Master Braddyll,' < Frederick, Vis-
count Duncannon,' t Henrietta, Viscountess
Duncannon,' ' Hon. Frances Harris (with a
dog),' ' Lord Loughborough,' and others, after
Reynolds ; * James, Earl of Cardigan,' ' Abra-
ham Newland,' after Romney ; ' Morning, or
the Benevolent Sportsman,' ' Evening, or the
Sportsman's Return,' and others after G.
Morland ; < The Duke and Duchess of York/
after Singleton ; * Euhun Sang Lum Akao/
a Chinese, after II. Danloux, and many others.

Grubb

301

Gruffydd

Grozer worked occasionally in stipple, among
these engravings being ' The Age of Inno-
cence ' and * Sophia, Lady St. Asaph/ after
Reynolds ; ' Sergeant Daniel McLeod,' after
W. R. Bigg, and others.

[Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotint Portraits;
Dodd's Memoirs of English Engravers (Brit. Mus.
Addit. MS. 33401); Hamilton's engraved works
of Sir Joshua Key nolds; Grozer's own engravings.]

L. C.

GRUBB, THOMAS (1800-1878), opti-
cian, was born at Kilkenny in Ireland in
1800. Having a strong bent towards me-
chanical engineering, he early abandoned
mercantile pursuits, and his workshops in
Dublin quickly acquired a high reputation.
The originality characteristic of his designs
was prominent in an ingenious machine for
engraving, printing, and numbering the notes
of the Bank of Ireland. He meanwhile ac-
quired great skill in practical optics. One of
the first reflectors equatorially mounted was
the Armagh fifteen-inch erected by him in
1835. For the support of the mirror he de-
vised a system of triangular levers, afterwards
adopted by Lord Rosse, Mr. Lassell, and
others. Among his other notable works were
the Markree and Dimsink refractors, of thir-
teen and twelve inches aperture respectively :
a twenty-inch reflector for the Glasgow ob-
servatory, and the equipment of nearly forty
British magnetic stations under Provost
Lloyd of Trinity College, Dublin. Lord
Rosse frequently had recourse to his advice
and assistance during the construction of his
great specula. Grubb's latest was his most
important performance. The Melbourne re-
flector, four feet in aperture, when completed
by him in 1867, was surpassed in size only
by the Parsonstown speculum, and still holds
the primacy in the southern hemisphere. It
is of the Cassegrainian form, equatorially
mounted, and was declared, in the report of
the committee to the Royal Society, to be a
* masterpiece of engineering' (Proc. Roy. Soc.
xvi. 313). The metallic speculum suffered
severely on the voyage to Australia. Some
admirable lunar photographs have, neverthe-
less, been taken with it, and it has done good
work in the observation of nebulae.

Grubb retired from business in 1868, and
was succeeded by his son, the present Sir
Howard Grubb, F.R.S. He died at his resi-
dence at Rathmines, Dublin, on 19 Sept.
1878. The genial interest of his conversa-
tion had attracted to him many friends. He
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in
1864, and of the Royal Astronomical Society
in 1870. His membership of the Royal Irish
Academy dated from 14 Jan. 1839. He

made interesting communications to the Irish
Academy in 1852 and 1854 regarding the
improvement of microscopes (Proc. R. Irish.
Acad. v. 296, vii. 59) ; and read papers be-
fore the Royal Dublin Society in 1855 and
1858 < On Decimal Systems of Money,' < On
a New Patent View Lens for Photographic
Cameras/ and on a ' New Table Microscope '
(Journal Roy. Dublin Soc. i. 21, ii. 27, iii. 85).
An account of his experiments on the adap-
tability of various kinds of reflectors to mi-
crometrical use was laid before the Royal
Astronomical Society on 11 March 1830
(Monthly Notices, iii. 177). He reported to
the British Association, at its Dublin meeting
in 1857, ' On the Improvement of Telescope
and Equatorial Mountings/ and described
advances made by himself in the optical de-
tails of both reflectors and refractors (Report,
1857, i. 195, ii. 8). The < Journal ' of the
Photographic Society of London included
essays by him * On Lunar Photography/ and
' On Some of the Optical Principles involved
in the Construction of Photographic Lenses'
(iii. 279, iv. 108). A joint description by him
and Dr. Robinson of the great Melbourne
telescope was read before the Royal Society
on 11 June 1868 (Phil Trans, clix. 127).

[Nature, xviii. 570 ; Observatory, ii. 203 ;
Athenaeum, 5 Oct. 1878 ; Proceedings Eoy. Irish
Academy. 2nd ser. iii. 70; Roy. Society's Cata-
logue of Scientific Papers.] A. M. C.

GRUFFYDD AB CYNAN (1055?-

1137), king of Gwynedd or North Wales,
was, through his father Cynan, son of lago,
a descendant of Rhodri Mawr and of the
ancient royal line of Gwynedd. When a
series of vigorous usurpers had occupied the
North Welsh throne, Cynan took refuge
among the Norsemen of Dublin, and, if we
may trust the Welsh biographer of Gruffvdd,
married 'Haguell, daughter of Auloed, king
of the city of Dublin and of a fifth part of
Ireland, and of Man and many other islands.'
It is plain, however, that after the battle of
Cluantarbh no Danish king ruled over much
of Ireland outside the Danish cities. Auloed,
says GrufFydd's biographer, to whose rather
doubtful testimony our knowledge of Gruf-
fydd's early life is due, was the son of King
Sihtric and a descendant of Harald Haarfagr.
His wife was a daughter of King Brian. So
that Gruffydd sprang from the noblest royal
lines of Wales, Norway, and Ireland. He was
born about 1055 at Dublin, and was nursed
at a place called by the Welsh the ' Cymmwd
of Columcille/ three miles from his parents'
house. After Cynan's death his mother in-
spired him with the desire to emulate his
father's exploits and save Gwynedd from

Gruffydd

302

Gruffydd

the usurpers. With the help of his friends
and kinsfolk, he collected a fleet of Irish
Danes and appeared off Abermenai.

Gruffydd's name now first appears in the
chronicles. In 1075 (Brut y Tywysogion, s. a.
1073) he attacked Anglesey, and was wel-
comed by the men of Lleyn and Arvon (Life).
With the help of the Norman marcher, Robert
of Rhuddlan, he defeated and slew Cynwric,
and drove into flight Trahaiarn, son of Cara-
dog. Trahaiarn, however, soon defeated his
troops at the battle of Bron yr Erw and
drove him back to Ireland. Another attempt
was equally a failure, and GruiFydd remained
several years longer in Ireland.

About 1081 (Ann. Cambr.; Bruty Tywyso-
gion, s. a. 1079 ; Gwentian Brut, s. a. 1080),
GrufFydd ab Cynan again came to Wales
•with his Norse allies, and was joined by
Rhys ab Tewdwr [q. v.], who two or three
years before had made himself king of
Deheubarth. At the battle of Mynydd Carno,
GrufFydd and Rhys defeated aud slew Tra-
haiarn (Ann. Cambr.; Gwentian Brut). His
death gave GrufFydd a foothold in Gwynedd,
where he now ruled for some years in peace.
GrufFydd's biographer, who denies Rhys any
share in the victory, adds that war between
the two allies at once broke out, in which
Gruffydd terribly ravaged Rhys's territory.

The older Welsh chronicles make no further
mention of GrufFydd until 1099. His bio-
grapher tells, however, how he was betrayed
by his 'barwn/ Meiryawn Goch (i.e. the
Red), into the hands of Earl Hugh of Chester,
who kept him in close confinement in Chester
Castle for either twelve or sixteen years.
During this period Hugh built four castles in
Gwynedd which gave him command of all
the country. These details can hardly be
correct, but the fact of GrufFydd's imprison-
ment, if not by the earl, by the earl's chief
follower, is confirmed by the epitaph which
Ordericus Vitalis composed on Robert of
Rhuddlan (Historia Ecclesiastica, iii. 288,
ed. Le Prevost, 'cepit Grithfridum regem ').
This must, however, have been before 1087,
in which year Ordericus throws a new light
on GrufFydd's movements. Again in alliance
with Rhys, son of Tewdwr, and again sup-
ported by a fleet of Irish Norsemen, Gruf-
fydd took advantage of the Norman revolt
against Rufus and retaliated on Robert of
Rhuddlan for his frequent devastations of
Snowdon by a predatory expedition. He was
compelled to retire when Robert hurried
from the siege of Rochester to defend his
dominions. By July Robert had reached his
border stronghold of Dwyganwy. On 3 July
GrufFydd entered the Conway with three
ships and plundered the neighbourhood. He

had the good fortune to slay Robert, who
had rashly rushed down from the castle with
but one companion to protect his lands. But
GrufFydd was not strong enough to resist his
followers. He cut ofF Robert's head with his
own sword and retreated hastily by sea
(ORD. VIT. iii. 280-9). The Normans still
dominated Anglesey by Earl Hugh's castle
of Aberlleiniog. He was not without rivals
or partners in the rule of Gwynedd. In 1094,
when the North Welsh rose in revolt, it is
Cadwgan ab Bleddyn [q. v.], rather than
GrufFydd, who takes the foremost place among
the Cymry (Brut y Tywysogion, sub an. 1092 ;
Anglo-Saxon Chron. sub an. 1097). Only
the doubtful authority of the ' Gwentian Brut '
connects GrufFydd by name with this move-
ment, and he seems to have lived the life of
a wandering viking, constantly taking refuge
in Ireland or Man (Life}. A curious tale
of his viking days comes from the life of
St. Gwenlliw (Lives of the Cambro-British
Saints, p. 151, Welsh MSS. Soc.) But the
rising, whoever led it, was successful, and the
destruction of the castle in Anglesey secured
for the Welsh the special patrimony of Gruf-
fydd (FLOR. WIG. sub an. 1094). In 1095
William Rufus himself led an expedition into
Snowdon with little result (Ann. Cambr. sub
an. 1095, and Anglo-Saxon Chron. sub an.
both agree in this). His expeditions in 1097
were equally unsuccessful. If GrufFydd had
attacked him, boasts his biographer, none of
his army would have remained alive. Yet in
1098 the two Earls Hugh of Chester and
Shrewsbury again appeared in Mona and
built or rebuilt the castle of Aberlleiniog.
1 The Britons agreed in council to save Mona
and invited to their defence a fleet that was
at sea from Ireland.' But the pirates were
bribed by the French, and GrufFydd and Cad-
wgan were compelled to retreat to Ireland.
In 1099, however, a new revolt followed close
after King Magnus's invasion of Anglesey
and the death of Hugh of Shrewsbury, which
brought the two Welsh kings back again.
At last terms were arranged with the English
and GrufFydd was left in possession of Mona,
which he now governed quietly for several
years. While his ally Cadwgan became vassal
of Robert of Belleme for Ceredigion, GrufFydd
seems to have held Anglesey as an indepen-
dent prince (FREEMAN, William Rufus, ii.
424). He had, according to his biographer,
visited the court of Henry I, and obtained from
him the possession of Lleyn, Eivionydd, Ar-
dudwy, and Arllechwedd. As he got these
districts by the mediation of Hervey, the
Breton bishop of Bangor, it must have been
before 1109, the date of Hervey's translation
to Ely.

Gruffydd

303

Gruffydd

In 1114 a new war between Gruffydd and
the Earl of Chester led to an invasion of
Gwynedd by Henry I in person. After Owain
ab Cadwgan had been tricked into making
peace, Gruffydd also sought peace and was
pardoned in return for a large tribute (Brut
y Tywysogion, sub an. 1111 ; Ann. Cambr.
sub an. 1114). In 1115 Gruffydd ab Rhys (d.
1136) [q.v.] of South Wales took refuge with
Gruft'ydd ab Cynan. According to the ' Brut
y Tywysogion,' Henry I sent for the north-
ern Gruffydd and persuaded him to give up
his fugitive namesake. When Gruffydd ab
Rhys took sanctuary at Aberdaron, Gruffydd
ab Cynan was only prevented by the re-
monstrances of the clergy from violating the
sanctuary. Gruffydd ab Cynan remained
for several years at peace with Henry. In
1120 he ended the long vacancy of the see
of Bangor by procuring the election of Bishop
David (d. 1139?) [q. v.], and wrote a letter
to Archbishop Ralph which procured the con-
secration of his nominee (EADMER, Hist. Nov.
p. 259, gives the letter). In 1121 he supported
Henry when that king invaded Powys, and
entirely deserted the sons and grandsons of
Cadwgan {Brut y Tywysogion, sub an. 1118).
During his old age he put his sons over the
remoter cantreds of his dominions, and they
ravaged Powys and Ceredigion in many a
bloody foray. Towards the end of his life
Gruffydd became again on good terms with
Gruffydd ab Rhys.

The latter part of Gruffydd's reign is
celebrated as a period of peace and prosperity
by his biographer. Between 1130 and 1135
were ' four successive years without any
story to be found ' (ib.\ so quiet were the
times. Gruffydd was especially praised ' for
collecting together into Gwynedd those who
had been before scattered into various coun-
tries by the Normans.' He thus made Mon
and Gwynedd the centres of the national life.

His fame rose above that of the other
petty Welsh rulers, andOrdericus (Hist.Eccl.
iv. 493) couples him as 'princeps Brittonum'
with Henry I himself the * princepsAnglorum.'
He prepared the way for the great resistance
to Norman aggression Avhich, under his son
Owain, preserved the independence of Gwy-
nedd. He was a good friend to the clergy,
and built so many churches that, says his
biographer, ' Gwynedd became splendid with
•white churches like the firmament with stars.'
In his will he left donations to many Welsh,
Irish, and English churches. Gruffydd's
reign marks an epoch in the growth of Welsh
literature. He gave the same impulse to
the poets of the north that Rhys ab Tewdwr's
return from Brittany and the curiosity of the
Norman conquerors gave to the prose writers

of South Wales. Meiler, the oldest of the
Welsh bards, who had lamented in his youth
the fall of Trahaiarn at the hands of Gruffydd,

| wrote in his extreme old age an elegy on
Gruftydd himself, which is almost the first
Welsh poem of literary value whose date can
be precisely fixed. A long series of bards,
of whom Gwalchmai, Meiler's son, was one

i of the most distinguished, now flourished in
North Wrales. The loss of Gruffydd's pen-
cerdd (chief bard) at the fight at Aberlleiniog
(Life, p. 118) was worthy of special mention
by his biographer.

Dr. Powel in his ' History of Cambria/
1584, says that Gruffydd ' reformed the dis-
ordered behaviour of the Welsh minstrels by
a very good statute which is extant to this
day.' In 1592 Dr. John David Rhys pub-
lished these laws in his ' Cambro-Brytannicae
Lingu86 Institutiones.' They were said to
have been promulgated at a great gathering
of bards and minstrels at Caerwys, though
the Earl of Chester rather than Gruffydd
must always have borne rule in the region
that is now Flintshire. There is no reference
to such an assembly in the best manuscript
of the biography of Gruffydd, but in a manu-
script of inferior authenticity, 'The Book
of Richard Davies of Bangor,' is a passage
describing the Caerwys meeting, and telling
how the chief prize at the Eisteddfod was
gained by a * Scot ' (Irishman), who was pre-

I sented by Gruffydd with a golden pipe ( Myvy-
rian Archceology, ii. 604, note, translated in
STEPHENS, Literature of the Kymry, p. 57).
Gruffydd's Irish education is thought to have
led him to introduce bagpipes into Wales,
somewhat to the disparagement of the harp.
His musical laws are also said to have been
largely derived from Irish sources. It has
been debated with much animation among
Wrelsh antiquaries, whether these Irish in-

' novations in any way impaired the originality
of the national music (T. PRICE (Carn-
huanawc) Hanes Cymru ; but cf. the more
moderate comments of STEPHENS, Literature

\ of the Kymry, p. 58). The ' Gwentian Brut '

; (p. 112) says that Gruftydd was present at a
great South Welsh gathering of minstrels
held by Gruffydd ab Rhys in 1135.

In his old age Gruftydd is said to have

i become blind. He died in 1137 (Annale*
Cambria}, having assumed the monastic
habit and having received extreme unction
from Bishop David of Bangor. He was
eighty-two years old. He was buried in a
splendid tomb at Bangor on the left of the
high altar (Life}.

Gruffydd is described by his biographer as
of low stature, with yellow hair, a round
face, fine colour, large eyes and very beautiful

Gruffydd

304

Gruffydd

•

eyebrows. He had a fine beard, a fair skin,
and strong limbs. He was able to speak
several languages. His wife was Angharad,
daughter of Owain, son of Edwin (Brut
y Tywysogion, p. 153). Her beauties are
minutely described by the biographer. By
her Gruffydd had three sons: Cadwallon
(who in 1124 slew his mother's three brothers,
and in 1132 was slain by his cousins), Cad-
waladr [q. v.], and Owain, afterwards famous
as Owain Gwynedd [q. v.] He also had by
her many daughters (ib. ; the Life says five, and
gives their names), one of whom, Gwenllian,
was the wife, first of Cadwgan ab Bleddyn,
and then of Gruffydd ab Rhys. Gruffydd
was also the father of several illegitimate
children.

[The Brut y Ty wysogion (Rolls Ser. ) is very full
for this period, but as it deals mainly with South
Wales its notices of Gruffydd are comparatively
scanty; the Annales Cambrise (Rolls Ser.) is shorter
but sometimes more precise ; the ' Grwentian '
Bruty Tywysogion, published by the Cambrian
Archaeological Association, adds some details that
can hardly be accepted; the English chroniclers,
especially Ordericus Vitalis, Historia Ecclesias-
tica, vols. iii. and iv. ed. Le Prevost (Soc. de
1'Histoire de France), add a little ; the chief
source, however, is the detailed biography ' His-
toria Hen G-ruffud vab Kenan vab Yago,' com-
monly called Hanes Gruffydd ab Cynan, published
in the My vyrian Archaeology of Wales, ii. 583-605,
and, apparently more precisely, in the Archaeo-
logia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. Nos. xlv. and xlri.
1866, by the Rev. Robert Williams ; appended to
the latter edition is a Latin translation by Bishop
Robinson of Bangor (1566-1585), preserved in
the library at Peniarth, and there published for
the first time ; the biography is worked up in
elaborate literary form, with classical parallels
and quotations, and, though wanting in chro-
nology and almost too minute not to excite some
suspicion, its outline corresponds fairly with that
derived from the other sources ; the Myvyrian
Archaeology of Wales, i, 189-191 (ed. 1801) for
Meiler's elegy ; Stephens's Literature of the
Kymry, 2nd edit. ; Freeman's William Rufus
works up in detail Gruffydd's relations with Eng-
land ; Powel's History of Cambria ; Walter's Das
alte Wales (Bonn, 1859) ; J. D. Rhys, Cambro-
Brytannicae Cymrsecaeve Linguae Institutiones
(1592) for the Musical Laws, translated in the
Transactions of the Cymmrodorion Soc. i. 283-
293.] T. F. T.

GRUFFYDD AB GWENWYNWYN

(d. 1286 ?), lord of Cyveiliog, Upper Powys,
or, as it was called from his father, Powys
Gwenwynwyn, was the son of Gwenwyn-
wyn [q. v.], the son of Owain Cyveiliog,
by his wife, Margaret Corbet. The expul-
sion of his father from his dominions by
Llewelyn, son of lorwerth, led to Gruffydd's
being brought up in England, where in 1218

his father died. He was supported by a
charge on the revenues of his estates, which
remained in Llewelyn's hands, by the dower
of his mother's English estates, and by oc-
casional grants from the exchequer, as for
example in 1224, when he received half a
mark because he was sick (Rot. Lit. Claus.
i. 583). Llewelyn kept Cyveiliog in his
hands until his death in 1240, though after
1233 Gruffydd and his followers seem to
have frequented the king's border castles. In
1241 Gruffydd paid a fine of three hundred
marks to the king and obtained the seisin of
all his father's estates, doing homage for them
to Henry alone, so that he held as a baron of
the king, and was independent of the princes
of Gwynedd (Excerpta e Rot. Finium, i. 350 ;
Annales Cambrics, s. a. 1241). In the same
year he acted as a surety for Senena, wife
of Gruffydd ab Llewelyn, in her agreement
with Henry III (MATT. PARIS, Hist. Major,
iv. 318, ed." Luard).

In 1244 Gruffydd was one of the three
Welsh magnates who alone remained faith-
ful to the king when Davydd ab Llewelyn
[see DAVYDD II, 1208-1246] revolted. He
was besieged in his castle of Walwar, and
though steadfast himself was much afraid
that his followers would desert to Prince
Davydd (SHIRLEY, Royal Letters, ii. 38). In
1247, after Davydd's death, Gruffydd led a
South Welsh army over the Dyvi to ravage
Gwynedd (Ann. Cambrics, s. a. 1247).

Gruffydd's fidelity to the English king
involved him similarly in conflicts with
Llewelyn ab Gruffydd, and brought him
more privileges and grants from the crown.
After Prince Edward's officers had enraged
the Welsh princes by their attempt to in-
troduce the English system of administra-
tion, Llewelyn marched against Gruffydd,
and in 1256 deprived him of nearly all his
lands (Brut y Tywysogion, p. 343). In 1257
he lost his territories altogether (ib. p. 345),
and took refuge in England, where in 1260
he was summoned, doubtless for his Eng-
lish estates, to serve against Llewelyn ( Fce-
dera, i. 399). But the English connection
had done Gruffydd very little good, and he
was also involved in a long and trouble-
some suit with his kinsman Thomas Corbet
of Caus, for the possession of Gorddwr. In
1263 he revolted from the king and on
bended knee did homage to Llewelyn as
prince of Wales (Annales Cambrics s. a,),
receiving in return some additional grants
of territory. He at once besieged Mold, in
the interest of his new lord. In 1267, when
the mediation of the legate Ottobon put an
end to the war, Gruffydd was recognised by
Henry III as a vassal of Llewelyn, but was

Gruffydd

305

Gruffydd

not required to restore any land which he
had held when with the king (Fccdera, i.
474).

Gruffydd was not long contented as a
vassal of the prince of Wales. In 1274
Llewelyn upbraided him for his deceit and
disloyalty, took from him part of his land,
and kept his eldest son Owain at his court
(Brut y Tyiuysogion, s. a.) In 1276 Gruffydd
and Owain joined with Davydd, Llewelyn's
brother [see DAVYDD III, d. 1283], in a con-
spiracy against Llewelyn (Fcedera^ i. 532).
But the prince found out the plot, and Owain
was forced to confess before the Bishop of
Bangor. Llewelyn sent five of his nobles to
Gruffydd, who at first received them well at
Pool Castle, his chief residence. But he soon
treacherously shut them up in prison and
prepared his castle for a siege. Llewelyn
now overran Powys ; but the king's cam-
paign in 1277 compelled him to relinquish
his conquests, and Gruffydd was again re-
stored. Henceforth Gruffydd remained faith-
ful to King Edward. Fresh lawsuits broke
out between him and Llewelyn, Avhich were
soon referred to the sword. The fall of
Llewelyn left him no longer any temptation
to do more than play the part of an English
baron. He secured a royal charter in 1282
for a weekly market at his town of Welsh-
pool, which had been previously suppressed
as likely to injure the king's town of Mont-
gomery. In 1283 he was summoned to the
council which tried his former ally, Davydd,
at Shrewsbury (Feeder a, i. 630).

He died some time after 27 Feb. 1286.
His career as well as that of his father illus-
trates very remarkably the process of transi-
tion by which Welsh princes became English
barons.

Gruffydd had married Hawise, daughter
of John L'Estrange of Knockin, some time
before 1242. He left by her a numerous
family, among whom he distributed his
estates by a deed or will, preserved in the
Welsh Roll of 6 Edward I (' Rotuli Wallia,'
privately printed by Sir T. Phillips). Owain
the eldest had Cyveiliog and Arwystli.
Lesser portions were provided for his other
sons, Llewelyn, Sion, Gwilym, Davydd, and
Gruffydd. He also left a daughter Mar-
garet, who married Fulk Fitzwarrenof Whit-
t'mgton (Calendar ium Genealoyicum,^. 258).
Hawise, his wife, died in 1310. His heir,
Owain of Pool, as he was generally called,
died in 1293, leaving his son and heir, Gruf-
fydd, only two years old. On the latter's
death, before he came of age, Powys went
to his sister, Hawise Gadarn, who in 1309
married John Charlton [q. v.], first lord
Charlton of Powys.

VOL. XXIII.

[Brut y Tywysogion; Annales Cambriae;
Matthew Paris, Hist. Major; Shirley's Royal
Letters, all in Rolls Ser.; Rymer's Fcedera,
vol. i. Record ed. ; Rotuli Litterarum Clausa-
rum et Patentium, Rotuli Chartarum, Rotuli do
Liberate, Record editions. The facts are all
collected in Bridgeman's Princes of Upper Powys
in the Montgomeryshire Collections of the Powys-
land Club, i. 22-50, 1 12-68 ; Eyton's Shropshire,
especially vol. vii.] T. F. T.

GRUFFYDD AB LLEWELYN (d.

1063), king of the Welsh, was the son of
Llewelyn, the son of Seisyll. His father,
who, according to a late authority, had mar-
ried Angharad, daughter of Maredudd, son of
Owain, a descendant of Hy wel Dda ( Given-
tian Brut, sub an. 994), had been a vigor-
ous ruler over Gwynedd. On Llewelyn's
death in 1023 the old line of North Welsh
kings had been restored in the person of
lago, son of Idwal. In 1039 Gruffydd de-
feated and slew lago, and made himself king
over Gwynedd, In the same year he led a
destructive foray against England, and won
a battle at Crossford (Rhyd y Groes) on the
Severn, in which Eadwine, brother of the
great Mercian earl Leofric, and many other
good men were slain. But his main energies
were directed towards the subjection of the
rival Welsh princes. In 1039 he drove out
Hywel, son of Edwin, from the throne of
Deheubarth after a battle at Llanbadarn in
northern Ceredigion. Howel sought the
support of the Irish Norsemen, and made a
long series of attempts to win back his terri-
tories. In 1041 Gruffydd won another vic-
tory over him at Pencader, halfway between
Carmarthen and Lampeter. Here he cap-
tured Hy wel's wife, and took her as his con-
cubine ; ' this was the only one of Gruffydd's
actions,' says the Gwent ian chronicler, ' which
lispleased the wise.' Next year Hywel's
Danish allies triumphed at Pwll Dyvach.
Gruftydd was now for a time the prisoner of
the 'black pagans' of Dublin, who, if the
' Gwent ian Brut ' could be trusted, endea-
voured to restore Cynan, son of Idwal, to the
North Welsh throne. But Gruffydd soon
regained his power. In 1044 Howel again
appeared with a fleet from Ireland, and en-
tered the mouth of the Towy. Gruftydd de-
feated him with vast slaughter at Abertowy
(not Aberteivi as Freeman, ' Norman Con-
quest,' ii. 56, says), and the death of Hywel
in the battle secured for Gruffydd the per-
manent possession of Deheubarth.

In 1045 Gruffydd and Rhys, sons of Rhydd-

rch, whom the sons of Edwin had expelled
from the throne of Deheubarth, stirred up
sedition against Gruffydd [see GRUFFYDD AB
RHYDDERCH]. Gruffydd, who had prudently

Gruffydd

306

Gruffydd

abstained from attacking England since 1039,
and had been rewarded for his fidelity by the
grant of all the English land which lay to
the west of the Dee (Domesday, p. 263 ; cf.
Norm. Conq. ii. 399), now seems to have
joined his forces with Swegen, son of God-
wine, the earl of the southern border lands,
in an expedition against the sons of Rhydd-
erch (A.-S. Chron. sub an. 1046 ; cf. Ann.
Cambr. sub an.) But in 1047 the nobles of
Ystrad Towy and Dyved rose against their
northern master and treacherously cut off
140 men of his household. In revenge
Gruffydd laid waste all Ystrad Towy and
Dyved. Two years later occurred a cruel
ravaging of Deheubarth by the Irish allies
of Gruffydd ab Rhydderch (Brut y Tywys.
sub an. 1049 ; A.-S. Chron. ; FLOR. WIG.)
At last in 1055 Gruffydd slew his southern
namesake, and thus became 'king of the
Britons ' and master of north and south alike.

In 1052 Gruffydd ravaged Herefordshire
1 until he came nigh unto Leominster,' and
' on the same day on which thirteen years
before Eadwine had been slain he slew many
of the English as well as Frenchmen of the
castle.' Soon after the death of the southern
Gruffydd chance gave him an opportunity
of inflicting a severe blow on the English.
./Elfgar, son of Leofric, and brother of the
Eadwine slain by Gruffydd in 1039, was now
outlawed, and, having collected eighteen
ships of northmen from Ireland, requested
Gruffydd's co-operation in his war against
King Edward and Harold. Gruffydd raised
a great army from every part of Wales, and
in combination with ^Elfgar ravaged Archen-
field, a district of Herefordshire, with a se-
verity that was remembered so long after-
wards as the time of the Domesday inquest.
On 24 Oct., two miles from Hereford, the timid
French Earl Ralph, King Edward's nephew,
was driven into a disgraceful retreat before
the motley army of the allies. The town was
burnt, the minster plundered, and the castle
razed. Gruffydd returned with a great booty
(Brut y Tywys. sub an. 1054). Harold, son of
God wine, was now sent out to revenge the cap-
ture of Hereford, and Gruffydd did not venture
on a pitched battle. He retreated into South
Wales, and Harold did not venture beyond
the district of Straddele in Herefordshire.
Negotiations were now begun, and Gruffydd
and ^Elfgar met Harold at Billingsley in
Shropshire, where peace was made and ^Elf-
gar restored. As the result of Gruffydd's
rebellion he lost the lands beyond the
Dee, which Edward had previously given
him.

Gruffydd had no intention of keeping
peace, and now allied himself with a north-

man strangely described as ' Magnus, son of
Harold king of Germany,' possibly a son of
Harold Hardrada (FREEMAN, Norm. Conq.
ii. 396). In the spring of 1056 the borders
were again ravaged. Again the storm burst
round Hereford, which Harold had restored,
and where his chaplain, Leofgar, its newly
made bishop, headed the resistance. But on
17 June Gruffydd won another great victory,
and slew the warlike bishop, and ^Elfnoth
the sheriff' besides. The English army was
reduced to terrible straits, when Bishop Eal-
dred united with Leofric, JElfgar's father,
and Harold himself to pacify the victorious
Welshman. Gruffydd ' swore oaths that he
would be to King Edward a faithful and
unbetraying underking.' An important re-
sult of Gruffydd's Mercian alliance was his
marriage with Ealdgyth [see ALDGTTH], the
beautiful daughter of ^Elfgar, who, if a later
French writer can be trusted, was devotedly
attached to him (BENOIT DE SAINTE MORE,
in Chroniques Anglo-Norm, i. 178.) In 1058,
when yElfgar, now earl of the Mercians, was
a second time outlawed, Gruffydd and a Norse
fleet again succeeded in effecting his restora-
tion by violence. Gruffydd now remained
quiet until his father-in-law's death broke his
last tie to England.

In 1062 Gruffydd again invaded the borders,
and pushed his forces even beyond the Severn
(Lives of Edward the Confessor, p. 425). At
Christmas Harold was sent with a small force
of Norsemen to repel him. Again Gruffydd
shirked an encounter, and Harold penetrated
to his castle of Rhuddlan in the vale of
Clwyd. Gruffydd escaped with difficulty
by sea, and Harold burnt his palace, ships,
and stores. On 26 May 1063 Harold again in-
vaded Wales, sailing with a fleet from Bris-
tol, and circumnavigating a large part of the
Welsh coast. Tostig joined his brother with
a land force, which completed the subjection
of the Welsh. Gruffydd's old tactics were
no longer of avail against Harold's superior
forces and strategy. For the whole summer
Wales was harried and plundered, until the
Welsh grew tired of Gruffydd, and denounced
him as the author of their misfortunes. They
drove him from his throne and declared him
an exile. On 5 Aug. Gruffydd was slain by
the treachery of his own men, ' by reason of
the war which he waged with Harold the
Earl' (A.-S. Chron.}. ' His head was brought
to Harold, and Harold brought it to the
king, and his ship's head and the ornaments
therewith.' His widow soon became the
wife of Harold. His lands, shorn of con-
siderable portions now incorporated with
England, 'were given to his half-brothers,
Bleddyn and Rhiwallon, sons of Cynvyn, his

'Gruffydd

307

Gruffydd

mother's second husband, who became vassals
both of Edward and Harold.

The memory of Gruffydd lived long- in the
songs and affections of his people. His de-
feat made possible the Norman conquest of
South Wales. He is described as ' king1 of
the Britons ' by the native writers, and the
English chronicler recognises that ( he Avas
king over all the Welsh race.' l He was,'
says the ' Brut y Ty wysogion,' ' the head and
shield and defender of the Britons.' ' He
and his father,' says the Gwentian chronicler,
* were the noblest princes that had been, until
their time, in Wales; and the best for bravery
and war, and for peace and for government,
and for generosity and justice.'

Ordericus Vitalis (Hist. Ecd. iii. 119-20,
ed. Le Pre vost, whose note here is very wrong)
says that Gruffydd left two children by Eald-
gyth, Bleddyn, his successor, and a daughter
named Nest. But Bleddyn was in all proba-
bility the son of Cynvyn, and Gruffydd's
uterine brother, and was certainly not his
son. Giraldus, however, agrees that he had
a daughter Nest, who was the mother of Nest,
the wife of Bernard [q. v.] of Neufmarche,
the conqueror of Brecheiniog (Itinerarium
Kambrice in Op. vi. 28, Rolls Ser. ; cf. FREE-
MAN, Norm. Conq. ii. 660, and William JKufus
ii. 90). Gruffydd also left two other sons,
Maredudd and Ithel, who perished in 1070,
after an unsuccessful attempt to dethrone
Bleddyn.

[Annales Cambriae ; Brut y Tywysogion (Rolls
Ser.) ; Gwentian Brut y Tywysogion (Cambrian
Archaeological Association); Anglo-Saxon Chro-
nicle ; Florence of Worcester ; Lives of Edward
the Confessor (Rolls Ser.) ; Ordericus Vitalis,
Hist. Eccl. ii. 119, 183, ed. Le Prevost (Societe
de 1'Histoire do France) ; Freeman's Norman
Conquest, vol. ii.] T. F. T.

GRUFFYDD AB LLEWELYN (d. 1244),

Welsh prince, was the eldest son of Llewelyn
ab lorwerth, it is said, by Tangwstyl, daugh-
ter of Llywarch Goch (AViLLiAMS, History of
Wales,p. 303). As early as 1221 he was acting
as lord of the cantrev of Meirionydd and the
cymmwd of Ardudwy. He was disloyal to his
father Llewelyn, who thereupon invaded his
country and was persuaded with difficulty to
accept his submission (Brut y Tywysogion, p.
309). In 1223 Gruffydd was entrusted by
Llewelyn with a numerous army to oppose
William Marshall, earl of Pembroke, who had
returned from Ireland to South Wales, and
had taken Aberteivi and Carmarthen from
Llewelyn. A battle was fought by Carmar-
then with doubtful result, but lack of pro-
visions immediately afterwards obliged Gruf-
fydd to retire to the north. A little later
Gruffydd again took arms and intercepted

the earl at Carnwyllon(/6.) Afterwards, how-
ever, he seems to have quarrelled with his
father again, and underwent six years' im-
prisonment. He was released in 1234 (#.),
and before long obtained the government of
extensive regions in central Wales, includ-
ing Arwystli, Kerry, Cyveiliog, Mawddwy,
Mochnant, and Caereinion, as well as the
cantrev of Lleyn (ib. ; but cf. Annales Cam-
brice). His father was now old and para-
lysed, and Gruffydd attacked him with such
vigour that Llewelyn was compelled to sub-
mit himself to the English (MATTHEW PARIS,
Hist. Major, iii. 385). Davydd [q. v.],
Llewelyn ab lorwerth's son, by Joan, King
John's bastard daughter, received early in
1238 the homage of the Welsh barons, and
took all Gruffydd's dominions away from him
except Lleyn. In 1239 Gruffydd was en-
trapped into a conference with his brother by
the mediation of Kichard, bishop of Bangor.
Davydd seized and imprisoned him at Crici-
ceth (Bruty Tywysof/ion,s\i\)&n. 1139; An-
nales Cambrics ; MATT. PARIS, iv. 8, wrongly
makes Gruffydd's imprisonment to begin after
Llewelyn's death).

The Bishop of Bangor excommunicated
Davydd and went to England, where he per-
suaded King Henry to take up the cause of
Gruffydd, whose friends promised a heavy
tribute. On 12 Aug. 3241 Senena, Gruffydd's
wife, made a convention with Henry at
Shrewsbury (MATT. PARIS, iv. 316-18). Many
of the Welsh magnates favoured his cause.
Henry invaded Wales and Davydd was com-
pelled to submit. He now handed over
Gruft'ydd to Henry's custody, warning him
that if he were released there would be more
troubles in Wales. The question as to Gruf-
fydd's claims was to be submitted to the
king's judgment (Fcedera, i. 242-3).

Gruffydd was now sent to London (about
29 Sept. 1241) under the care of John of Lex-
ington, and confined in the Tower, along with
his son Owain and some other Welsh cap-
tives. He was, however, honourably treated.
The government allowed half a mark a day
for his support, and his wife Senena was al-
lowed to visit him. He tried, however, to
escape on the night of 1 March 1244, having
made a rope from his linen, and broke his
neck in the attempt, as he was a very tall
and heavy man (MATT. PARIS, iv. 295-6).
Of Gruffydd's sons Owain Goch (i.e. the
Red) and Llewelyn [q. v.] became in 1246,
on Davydd's death, joint princes of Wales.
Davydd [q. v.], his youngest son, tried to
maintain the principality after the death of
Llewelyn.

Gruffydd's arms are emblazoned on the
margin of the manuscript of the ' Historia

x 2

Gruffydd

308

Gruffydd

Major ' of Matthew Paris. They were ' quar-
terly or and gules with four lions passant
counterchanged ' (MATT. PARIS, vi. 473).

[Brut y Tywysogion ; Annales Cambriae ;
Matthew Paris's Historia Major ; Annales Mo-
nastici, all in Rolls Series; Rymer's Foedera,
vol. i., Record edition.] T. F. T.

GRUFFYDD AB MADOG (d. 1269)
generally called GRUFFYDD OF BROMFIELD,
Lord of Lower Powys, Powys Vadog, or
Bromfield, was the son of Madog (d. 1236),
who was the son of Gruffydd Maelor (d. 1191),
perhaps the last Welsh chieftain, who is called
a king by the Welsh chroniclers (Brut y
Tywysogion, s. a. 1191). Gruffydd Maelor
was himself the son of Madog (d. 1159), from
whom Lower Powys derived the title of Powys
Vadog, and Madog was the son of Maredudd,
son of Bleddyn, son of Cynvyn, and brother
of Cadwgan (d. 1112) [q. v.] Gruffydd's
lands were so hemmed in by those of Eng-
lish marchers, that he had to be generally
faithful to Henry III. He was one of the
three Welsh princes who in 1244 refused to
follow Davydd ab Llewelyn when he went
to waragainst the English (ib. s. a. ; cf. Annales
Cambrics, s. a.) Yet in 1241 his brothers had
formed a conspiracy with Davydd.

Gruffydd found a stronger foe in Llewelyn
ab Gruffydd [q. v.] In 1256 he was driven
out of his territories, and his lands were
ravaged (MATT. PARIS, Hist. Major, v. 597,
ed. Luard). * He was,' says Matthew Paris,
' a thorough Welshman in race and tongue,
a powerful and generous man whose lands
were of large extent and great richness ' (ib.
v. 613). At last in 1257 Gruffydd, who had
got little help from his English allies, went
over to Llewelyn, who rejoiced greatly at win-
ning over so powerful a confederate (ib.v. 646).
Next year he was one of the Welsh mag-
nates who made a confederacy, with the Scot-
tish nobles to make peace with the English
by common consent (Foedera, i. 370). In the
peace concluded in 1267, through the media-
tion of Ottobon the legate, Gruffydd was ap-
pointed one of the referees to decide whether
Llewelyn's provision for Davydd his brother
was adequate (ib. i. 474). He died on 7 Dec.
1269, on which day hisbrother,MadogVychan,
also died. Both were buried in the abbey of
Llanegwast, or Valle Crucis, in Yale, the
favourite foundation of the house of Brom-
field, whose rights Gruffydd had defended in
1247 against the sons of Jeuav, son of Mare-
dudd. He married Emma, daughter of Henry
of Audley, whom he endowed liberally from
the revenues of his manors of Maelor Saesneg
and Overton. After his death his sons con-
firmed these grant s . Their names were Madog,

Llewelyn, Owain, and Gruffydd. Of these
Madog, the eldest, died in 1278, and in 1284
Edward II granted Gruffydd the lands of
Yale. His son Madog was the great-grand-
father of Owain of Glyndyvrdwy [see GLEN-
DOWER, OWEN].

[Brut y Tywysogion ; Annales Cambrise, Mat-
thew Paris, Hist. Major, vol. v., all in Rolls Ser. ;
Rymer's Feed era, vol. i., Record edit. ; Calenda-
rium Genealogicum, i. 260 ; Bridgeman's Princes
of South Wales, pp. 250-2 ; Archaeologia Cam-
brensis, Istser. iii. 228 ; Lloyd's Hist, of Powys
Fadog, i. 168-72.] T. F. T.

GRUFFYDD AB RHYDDERCH (d.

1055), king of the South Welsh, was the son
of Rhydderch, son of lestin, who in 1023 had
assumed the government of the south after
the death of Llewelyn ab Seisyll, and was
killed by the Irish in 1033. The sons of
Edwin, Hywel and Maredudd, then acquired
the rule of South Wales, but Gruffydd and
his brothers contested it with them, fighting
in 1034 the battle of Hiraethwy. Caradog
[q. v.], one of Gruffydd's brothers, was slain
in 1035 in some contest with the English.
In 1044 the death of Howel made Gruffydd
and the other sons of Rhydderch the leaders
of the South Welsh opposition to Gruffydd
ab Llewelyn. In 1045 the Welsh chronicler
complains of the deceit which the South
Welsh Gruffydd and his brother Rhys perpe-
trated against Gruffydd ab Llewelyn. A
great struggle now broke out between them,
in the course of which nearly all Deheubarth
was laid waste. Gruffydd ab Rhydderch was
also much engaged in attacks on the Eng-
lish. In 1046 Earl Swegen seems to have
joined the North Welsh Gruffydd in his at-
tacks on him. In 1049 Gruffydd joined with
thirty-six Irish pirate ships in an attack on
the coasts of the lower Severn, and inflicted
great loss on the English, at the head of
whom was Bishop Ealdred (FLOR. WIG.
sub an. 1049; Anglo-Saxon Chron. sub an.
1050; cf. FREEMAN, Norm. Conq. ii. 110, and
571-3, note i.) In 1053 his brother Rhys be-
came so troublesome that the witan decreed
that he should be slain, ' and his head was
brought to Gloucester on Twelfth-day eve.'
At last in 1055 Gruffydd ab Rhydderch was
slain by Gruffydd ab Llewelyn. He must
have possessed unusual vigour of character to
struggle so long both against the English and
the North Welsh king. He left a son named
Caradog, who in 1065 attacked the hunting-
seat which Earl Harold was building at
Portskewet in Gwent, slew the workmen,
and ravaged the neighbourhood. He after-
wards obtained for a short time some share
in the sovereignty of Deheubarth.

Gruffydd

Gruffydd

[Annales Cambriae (Rolls Ser.) ; Bruty Tywy-
sogion (Rolls Scr.) ; Brut y Tywysogion (Cam-
brian Archaeological Association) ; Anglo-Saxon
Chronicle; Florence of Worcester; Freeman's
Norman Conquest, vol. ii.] T. F. T.

GRUFFYDD AB HHYS (d. 1137), king
or prince of South Wales (Deheubarth), was
brought up in Ireland, where in his child-
hood he had fled with his kinsfolk after the
defeat and death of his father, Ithys ab Tew-
dwr [q. v.], at the hands of Bernard of Neuf-
marche in 1093. On that fatal day ' fell the
kingdom of the Britons,' and nearly all Rhys's
old kingdom was seized by Norman adven-
turers. Nest, Rhys's daughter, became the
bride of Gerald of Windsor, steward of Pem-
broke. When Grull'ydd had grown up to
manhood he became weary of exile and
inactivity, and about 1113 he returned to
Dyved. For two years he wandered about
the country. His return seems to have in-
spired the conquered Welsh with the hope
of regaining their liberty under his rule. It
was ' represented that the minds of all the
Britons were with him in contempt of the
royal title of King Henry,' and after two
years he was ' accused to the king ' (Brut y
Tywysogion, p. 119). His request for a part
of his father's lands was refused (FLOR. WIG.
ii. 69).

Gruffydd now escaped to North Wales
and sought refuge with Gruffydd ab Cynan
[q. v.], the king of Gwynedd. His brother
Hywel, who had escaped maimed from the
prison of Arnulf of Montgomery, wrent with
him. Gruffydd ab Cynan treated them well
at first, but was persuaded by Henry I to
give up the fugitives. Gruffydd ab Rhys
discovered his treachery, and managed to
escape to the sanctuary of the church of
Aberdaron in Lleyn, whence he returned to
the south, where ' many foolish young men
from every part joined him, being deceived
by the desire of spoils or seeking to restore
the British kingdom ' (Brut y Tywysogion).
He began a vigorous predatory warfare on
the French and Flemish settlers in his father's
realm. At first he was unsuccessful, but in
the spring of 1116 his devastations became
so great that they were recorded in the Eng-
lish chronicles (FLOE. WIG. ii. 08). He burnt
Narberth Castle, which protected the Flemish
district of Dyved from Welsh assaults, and
soon after attacked the castle of Llandovery
in the vale of Towy, but he only succeeded
in burning the outworks. Soon afterwards
he failed equally at ' a castle that was near
Abertawe' (Swansea). But the smaller
Welsh chieftains joined the French, and one
of them, Owain ab Caradog, saved the tower
of Carmarthen Castle from falling into his

hands. Gruffydd then destroyed a castle

in Gower, and became so formidable that

' William of London for fear of him left hia

castle (Kidwelly) and his riches.' Gruffydd

was thence invited into Ceredigion, and after

defeating the Flemings at Blaenporth Hod-

I nant, marched northwards, destroyed the

| castle of Ralph, the steward of Earl Gil-

j bert, at Peithyll,and marched against Aber-

! ystwith. Owain ab Cad wgan was now inspired

j by Henry I to put down 'the thief Gruffydd,'

but he was slain by the Flemings. This

failure seems to have secured Gruffydd a

position in South Wales.

The chroniclers make no further mention of
Gruffydd for several years, and when he reap-
pears he is in possession of a portion of land
which the king had given him (Brut y Tywy-
sogion, p. 153). The weak authority of the
1 Gwentian Brut ' (p. 106) says that in 1121
(probably 1124) he was made by Henry free
lord of * the vale of .Towy, the cantrev of Pen-
wedig in Ceredigion, the cantrevs of Caerwe-
dros, Cantrevbychan, Caethinog, Caeo, My ves
nydd, and other lands,' but that' the king saw
the boundaries were undefined, which fur-
nished him with a pretext to complain of Gruf-
fydd's acts.' But the statement of Giraldus
Cambrensis, who was the grandson of Gruf-
fydd's sister, is more probable that in the days
of Henry I Gruffydd was only ' lord of a single
cymmwd, that of Kaoc in Cantrevmawr.'
This seems to be the district of Caio in the
modern Carmarthenshire, among the hills
dividing the valleys of the Towy and the
Teivi (Itin. Kambr. in Op. vi. 34, with the
editor's note). Gruffydd abated nothing
of his claims, and Giraldus tells how the
very wild fowl of Llangorse Lake testified
that he was the rightful prince of South
NVales (ib. pp. 34-5). In 1122 Gruffydd
killed Gruffydd the son of Trahaiarn (Brut
y Tywysogion, sub an. 1120). In 1127 Gruf-
fydd was expelled from his modest lordship
' after he had been undeservedly accused by
the French' (ib. sub an. 1124; Ann. Cambr.
sub an. 1127). He again sought refuge in
Ireland (Ann. Cambr.}, but seems soon to have
returned, and was probably lurking amidst
the dense forests of Cantrevmawr, the great
hiding-place of the South Welsh (GIRALDUS,
Op. vi. 80), when the death of Henry I and
the weak rule of King Stephen inspired the
Welsh to make a great attempt to recover
their freedom. Gruffydd was now again in
close alliance with Gruffydd ab Cynan and
his warlike sons, and had married Gwenllian,
eldest daughter of the North Welsh king.
In January 1136 a great Welsh host poured
into Gower, and on 15 April Richard Fitz-
gislebert was slain by them. Gruffydd hurried

Gruffydd

3io

Gruffydd

into North Wales to obtain the assistance
of his brothers-in-law, while his wife Gwen-
llian, ' like an Amazon and a second Pen^he-
silea,' commanded his followers in the south.
She was slain in battle by Maurice of Lon-
don, lord of Kid welly ; Morgan, one of her
youthful sons by Gruffydd, perished with her,
and a second, Maelgwn, was taken prisoner
(ib. 78-9). But Owain and Cadwaladr, sons
of Gruffydd ab Cynan, now came down from
the north, destroyed Aberystwith Castle, and
in the second week of October they fought
along with Gruffydd ab Rhys a great battle
near Aberteivi (Cardigan), in which they
won a decided victory over Stephen, con-
stable of Aberteivi, ' all the Flemings, all the
marchers, and all the French from Abernedd
to Aberteivi ' (Brut y Tywysogion, sub an.
1135; Ann. Cambr. sub an. 1136; FLOE. Wia.
ii. 97 ; GIEALDUS, vi. 118). No help came
to the vanquished from England (cf. Gesta
Stephani, p. 13, Engl. Hist. Soc.), and Gruf-
fydd ab Rhys seems to have been restored to
considerable portions of his ancient inherit-
ance. ' After the recovery of his lands,' says
the 'Gwentian Brut' (p. Ill), < Gruffydd
son of Rhys made a noble feast in the vale
of Towy, and provided every dainty, every
disputation in wisdom, and every amusement
of vocal and instrumental music, and wel-
comed the bards and minstrels. And Gruffydd
ab Cynan and his sons came to the feast.
And after the feast Gruffydd son of Rhys
convoked the wise men and scholars and
took counsel and established courts in every
cantrev and cymmwd. And the French and
English were sorry and complained to King
Stephen ; but as Stephen did not know what
to do he gave no answer.'

In 1137 Gruffydd was slain through the
treachery of the new wife that had replaced
Gwenllian (FLOE. WIG. ii. 98). ' He was,
says the l Brut y Tywysogion, ' the light, th<
strength, and the gentleness of the men o
the south.' In recording his death the monks
of the Glamorgan abbey of Margam describe
him as king of the men of Dyved (Annale,
Monastici, i. 14). His sons Cadell (d. 1175
[q. v.J, Anarawd, Maredudd, and the Lore
Rhys [q. v.], succeeded to his precarious anc
doubtful power.

[Annales Cambrise and Brut y Tywysogion
(KollsSer.); Gwentian Brut y Tywysogion (Cam
brian Archaeological Association) ; Giraldus Cam
brensis, Itinerarium Kambrise, in Opera, vol. vi
(Rolls Ser.) ; Florence of Worcester, vol ii. (Engl
Hist. Soc.)] T. F. T.

GRUFFYDD AB RHYS (d. 1201), South
Welsh prince, was the son of the Lord Rhy
ab Gruffydd [q. v.], and was grandson o
Gruffydd' ab Rhys (d. 1137) [q. v.] Hi

mother seems to have been Gwenllian, daugh-
er of Madog, son of Maredudd, prince of
^owys (GiEALDUS CAMBEENSis, Itinerarium
Cambrics, in Opera vi. 15, Rolls Ser.) In
188 he was already grown up, and was with
is father when he received Archbishop Bald-
win at Aberteivi (ib. p. 113). He accompanied
he crusading party as far as Strata Florida
ib. p. 119). The family of the Lord Rhys
vas broken up by fierce domestic quarrels.
Vlaelgwn, his eldest son, was in 1189 impri-
oned by his father. Gruffydd now without
lis father's knowledge handed him over to
he custody of his father-in-law William de
3raose [q. v.] (Annales Cambrics, sub an.)
Deadly hostility henceforth reigned between
,he two brothers. In 1191 Gruffydd got
>ossession of the castle of Llanhyver or
Severn in northern Dyved, which his father,
n his instigation, had treacherously taken
way from his brother-in-law, William Fitz-
Martin (GIEALDTJS, vi. Ill ; Annales Cam-
brics, sub an.) In 1192 his quarrel with
Vlaelgwn, now again reconciled to his father,
caused Rhys to fail in his siege of Swansea.
A little later Nevern fell into the hands * of
:he man he hated most in the world, his bro-
ther Maelgwn.' Two years later Maelgwn
put his father into prison.

Rhys died on 28 April 1197. Gruffydd
now paid a hasty visit to the English court,
and obtained the recognition of his title. He
won Peter de Leia, bishop of St. David's, to
his side by submitting to be scourged as a
penance for an outrage of his father on the
bishop, for which Rhys had died excommu-
nicated ('Ann. de Winton ' in Ann Mon. ii.
66). But the exiled Maelgwn soon came
back, captured Aberystwith, and conquered
all Ceredigion. Gruffydd at last fell into
his brother's hands, and was handed over to
the custody of his ally Gwenwynwyn ab
Owain [q. v.], prince of Powys, who sold
him to the king, who imprisoned him in
Corfe Castle (ib. p. 68). In 1198, however,
Gruffydd was released when Gwenwynwyn
deserted the English. Gruffydd now managed
to wrest from Maelgwn ' his share of his terri-
tory, excepting the two castles of Aberteivi
and Ystradmeurig,' which Maelgwn, despite
the most solemn oaths, persisted in retaining.
The war of the brothers still continued. In

1199 Maelgwn got hold of Gruffydd's new
castle of Dineirth, but Gruffydd possessed
himself through treachery of Cilgerran, and in

1200 pressed Maelgwn so hard that he sold
Aberteivi to the English rather than let his
brother have it. On 22 Nov. 1200 he was at
Lincoln witnessing the homage of William,
king of Scots, and the funeral of St. Hugh
(HOVEDEN, iv. 142). In 1201 Gruffydd ex-

Gruftydd

Grundy

tended his possessions into the vale of Towy
by occupying Cantrevbychan with the town
of Llandovery (29 June) after his brother
Maredudd's death. On 25 July Gruftydd died
at the Cistercian abbey of Strata Florida, of
which he was a benefactor, where he had al-
ready taken upon himself the monastic habit.
He was there buried. He had married Maud,
or Mahalt, de Braose, who died in 1209. His
sons, Rhys and Owain, were driven out by
Maelgwn, but in 1207 the great Llewelyn
ab lorwerth appeared in the south, and gave
them all Ceredigion save Penwediff, which
he reserved for himself. Giraldus describes
Gruftydd as ' vir versipellis et versutus' (Op.
vi. 111).

[Annales Cambriae ; Brut y Tywysogion ; Gi-
raldus Cambrensis, Opera, vol. vi., all in Rolls
Series.] T. F. T.

GRUFFYDD, THOMAS (1815-1887),
harper, was born at Llangynidr in Brecon-
shire in 1815. His maternal grandfather
was the rector of the parish, in which his
ancestors were yeomen. When three years
old he lost one eye through falling on a
hatchet, and when a schoolboy almost lost
the other by a blow. He was already musi-
cal, and after these accidents devoted all his
energies to music and to harp-playing. He
was placed under one Jones, harper to Mr.
Gwynne of Glanbran, near Llandovery, with
whom he remained for some years. His
countrymen followed him in large crowds
wherever he played in public. He had a
good voice and sang well. When he lost
his sight his hearing became preternaturally
keen and his memory strong. In course of
time he married, and became successor to
his old teacher as harper to the family of
Llanover. In 1843 he accompanied Jones
to Buckingham Palace to play Welsh airs
before the queen and Prince Albert. Carn-
huanawc (Thomas Price [q. v.]) was present
at the time, and was asked by the prince to
explain the peculiarities of the Welsh triple
harp. Gruftydd was invited alone to Marl-
borough House to play. He won numerous
prizes for harp-playing at the Eisteddfodau.
In 1867 he visited Brittany, accompanied by
his daughter, spending most of the time as
guest of Comte de la Villemarque, who pre-
sented him on leaving with a valuable gold
ring bearing the inscription, ' Keltied Bro
C'hall da Gruftydd, Llanover.' He was made
harper to the Prince of Wales, before whom
he played when the prince visited Raglan
and Chepstow Castles. He was for many
years recognised as the greatest Welsh harper
of his age. A song of his, music and words,
was published recently, under the name

'Gwlad y Bardd/ i.e. 'The Land of the
Bard.' He died 30 Aug. 1887, and was buried
in Llanover churchyard by the side of his
parents.

[Memoir by Gwynionydd in Geninen, 1888.]

R. J. J.

GRUNDY, J OHN (1 782-1 843), Unitarian
mmister,8on of Thomas and Elizabeth Grundy,
was born in 1782 at Hinckley, Leicestershire,
where his father was a hosier. He was bap-
tised on 12 May 1783 by Thomas Belsham
[q. v.] He was educated at Bristol by his
uncle, John Prior Estlin [q. v.] In September
1797 he entered Manchester College under
Thomas Barnes, D.D. (1747-1810) [q. v.],
with an exhibition from the presbyterian
fund, but returned to Bristol in the follow-
ing year and completed his studies for the
ministry under Estlin's direction. His first
settlement was at Churchgate Street Chapel,
Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, to which charge
he was invited on 19 Feb. 1804. At the end
of 1806 he removed to Nottingham as col-
league to James Tayler at the High Pave-
ment Chapel, where he was active as a con-
troversialist and as an advocate of Unitarian
views. Grundy was elected co-pastor at Cross
Street Chapel, Manchester, on 14 Sept. 1818.
His controversial preaching alienated some
older members of the congregation, who 'had
much of primitive puritanism ' among them.
But in this place many were attracted to doc-
trinal lectures, which ' created in the town
such a religious ferment as it had never before
witnessed.' 'Grundy and no devil for ever'
was chalked on the walls of his meeting-house.
In 1811 he published a sermon, l Christianity
an Intellectual and Individual Religion/
which he had preached on 20 Oct. at the
opening of a new chapel in Renshaw Street,
Liverpool. A note on the growth of unita-
rian opinion in Boston, U.S., was added; this
led to a correspondence with a Boston mi-
nister, Francis Parkman (afterwards D.D.)

In 1824 he accepted an invitation to suc-
ceed John Yates and Pendlebury Houghton
[q. v.] at Paradise Street Chapel, Liverpool.
Before leaving Manchester (September 1824J
he was presented with a service of plate (ci.
' Manchester Gazette,' 14 Aug.) A speech
at a public farewell dinner by George Harris
(1794-1859) [q. v.] produced a long and acri-
monious discussion in the public press (in
which Grundy took no part), known as the
Manchester Socinian controversy, and was
followed by the Hewley suit [see HEWLEY,
SA.RAH]. In 1832 Mr. James Martineau (now
D.D.) became Grundy's colleague in Liver-
pool. Failing health led to Grundy's resigna-
tion in 1835. He retired to Chideock, near

Grundy

312

Gruneisen

Bridport, Dorsetshire, where he died on 9 May
1843. He was buried in the graveyard of
the Unitarian Chapel, Bridport ; a memorial
sermon by Martineau speaks of their con-
nection as unmarred * by any ungentle word
or thought.' His portrait (in the possession
of the present writer) has been more than
once engraved. In 1810 he married Anne
(d. at Kenilworth, 10 Nov. 1855, aged 76),
daughter of John Hancock of Nottingham,
and had four sons and four daughters. His
son Francis Henry (d. 6 Dec. 1889, aged 67)
was the author of ' Pictures of the Past,' 1879,
in which are some reminiscences of Branwell
Bronte. His eldest daughter, Maria Anne
(d. 17 Aug. 1871, aged 61), married Swinton
Boult [q. v.] •

Besides some sermons, he published :
1. 'Outline of Lectures on the Evidences
of the Christian Religion,' Manchester, 1812,
12mo. 2. * Evangelical Christianity,' &c.,
1814, 8vo, 2 vols. 3. 'A Statement/ &c.,
Manchester, 1823, 8vo (anon. ; reply to stric-
tures in the 'Blackburn Mail'). 4. 'The
Reciprocal Duties of Ministers and Congre-
gations,' &c., Liverpool, 1824, 8vo. Martineau
describes his polemical writings as 'clear,
mild, judicious;' he resisted many tempta-
tions to engage in personal controversy.

[Monthly Eepository, 1812, pp. 198, 264, 498,
1813, p. 478 ; Belsham's Memoirs of Lindsey,
1812, p. 274; Manchester Socinian Controversy
(Hadfielch, 1825; Christian Reformer, 1843;
Thorn's Liverpool Churches and Chapels, 1854,
p. 63 ; Bunting's Life of Jabez Bunting, 1859, i.
44 ; Carpenter's Presbyterian ism in Nottingham
[1860], p. 178 ; Roll of Students.Manchester New
College, 1868 ; Inquirer, 1869, p. 276; Halley's
Lancashire Nonconformity, 1869, ii. 435;
Browne's Hist. Congr. Norf. and Suff. 1877, p.
421 ; Wade's Rise of Nonconformity in Manches-
ter, 1880, p. 49; Baker's Memorials of a Diss.
Chapel [Cross Street, Manchester], 1884, pp.50,
147; extract from baptismal register of Great
Meeting, Hinckley, at Somerset House ; tomb-
stones at Bridport and Kenilworth ; private in-
formation.] A. G.

GRUNDY, JOHN CLOWES (1806-
1867), printseller and art patron, born at
Bolton, Lancashire, on 3 Aug. 1806, was
eldest son of John Grundy, cotton-spinner in
that town, and Elizabeth Leeming, his wife.
He was first apprenticed in a Manchester ware-
house. Having a great taste for art he trans-
ferred himself to a printseller named Zanetti,
after whose death he became partner in a
similar business, at first with a Mr. Fox, and
in 1835 with Charles Goadsby. In 1838 he
carried on the business on his own account.
Grundy was regarded as one of the best judges
of engravings in the country. As a patron

of art, he was the staunch friend of local
artists, like Henry Liverseege and William
Bradley, and one of the first to appreciate
the genius of David Cox, Samuel Prout, and
others. In conjunction with his brother,
Robert Hindmarsh Grundy of Liverpool, he
had a share in founding the Printsellers' As-
sociation in London. Through his co-opera-
tion with Sir F. Moon, the large volumes of
David Roberts's ' Sketches in the Holy Land,
Egypt, «fec./ were published. Grundy died
on 19 May 1867, while on a visit in London,
and his extensive collections were then dis-
persed. Two of his sons have since carried
on the business.

GETJNDY, THOMAS LEEMING (1808-1841),
engraver, younger brother of the above, born
at Bolton on 6 Jan. 1808, was first appren-
ticed to a mercantile engraver at Manchester,
but, having higher aspirations in his pro-
fession, came to London, where he found em-
ployment on the annuals then in vogue, en-
graving the pictures of Clarkson Stanfield,
Liverseege, and others. He was employed
for some time by G. T. Doo and E. Goodall,
the engravers, and also engraved many por-
traits. The best of his own engravings was
' The Lancashire Witch,' after W. Bradley,
executed in a curious but effective mixed
style of engraving. He died prematurely
in Brecknock Terrace, Camdeii Town, on
10 March 1841, leaving a wife and one child.

[Gent. Mag. 1867, ii. 116 ; Manchester Guar-
dian, 24 May 1867 ; Art Union, 1841 ; Redgrave's-
Dict. of Artists; information from A. Nicholson,
esq.] L. C.

GRUNEISEN, CHARLES LEWIS
(1806-1879), journalist and musical critic,
was born in Bloomsbury, London, 2 Nov.
1806. His father, Charles Gruneisen, a na-
tive of Stuttgart, was naturalised as an Eng-
lish subject by act of parliament 23 Dec. 1796.
The son was educated by a private tutor and
at Pentonville academy, his studies being
completed in Holland. He commenced the-
pursuit of literature at an early period of his
career, and in 1832, at the age of twenty-six,
was appointed sub-editor of the conservative
1 Guardian ; ' became editor of the ' British
Traveller and Commercial and Law Gazette/"
a London evening paper, in 1833, and in the
same year managed the foreign department
of the ' Morning Post,' and was also sub-
editor of that paper. In March 1837 he was
sent as special correspondent of the ' Morningf
Post ' to the Carlist army in Spain, where he
was attached to the headquarters of Don
Carlos. Passing with the army through va-
rious smaller actions he was present at the
victory of Villar de los Navarros, 24 Aug.
1837, and received the cross of a special order

Gruneisen

3*3

Gryg

instituted by the king for those who were en-
gaged in the battle. His position enabled
him to be the means of saving the lives of
many prisoners who would have been mas-
sacred by the Carlist generals, contrary to the
orders of Don Carlos. lie remained with the
army when it advanced to Madrid in Sep-
tember 1837, and in the retreat from that city
suffered great hardships, and several times
ran risks of being killed. After the battle of
lietuerta, 5 Oct. 1837, finding that his ser-
vices were no longer of any use in Spain, he
prepared to leave the country, but was almost
immediately, 19 Oct., taken prisoner by some
Christine soldiers. He was on the point of
being shot as a Carlist and a spy, and it was
only by the intervention of Lord Palmerston
that his release was at last effected, and he
returned to England in January 1838. Pre-
viously to his departure from Spain Don Carlos
had conferred on him the cross of the order
of Charles III. From 1839 to 1844 he was
the Paris correspondent of the 'Morning Post ; '
editor of the ' Great Gun,' a weekly illustrated
paper, from 1(5 Nov. 1844 to 28 June 1845,
and special correspondent of the ' Morning
Herald ' during the tour of the queen and
Prince Albert in Germany in 1845. While in
Paris he organised an express system to con-
vey correspondence to the London journals,
and during the five winter months he carried
out a complete communication with London
from Paris by despatches conveyed by pigeons.
On his return to England he acted as musical
critic to the ' Britannia/ the ' Illustrated
London News,' and the * Morning Chronicle,'
up to 1853. On 21 Aug. 1846 an Italian
opera company was established at Covent
Garden, with Costa as conductor, and a com-
pany which included Grisi, Mario, and many
other celebrities. The idea and organisation
of this enterprise was mainly due to Grunei-
sen, and to it he gave disinterested support
by his advice and his pen during a long period.
In 1869 he publicly expressed dissatisfaction
with the management of Frederick Gye
(Standard, 25 Eeb. 1869). Gye, in disgust,
entered into partnership with Mr. J. II.
Maplesoii in 1869, and from this period, as
Gruneisen had foretold, the decline of the
opera in England commenced. In the mean-
time he had become intimate with Meyerbeer,
who entrusted him with the sole charge of
the score of 'Le Prophete/ which was brought
out with great success at Covent Garden
24 July 1849. He was one of the chief
founders and a director of the Conservative
Land Society 7 Sept. 1852, and acted as
secretary of it from 1853 to December 1872
(DiPKOSE, St. Clement Danes, 1868, pp. 184-
185). He was a fellow of the Koyal Geo-

graphical Society, a member of the Society
of Arts, of the Koyal Literary Fund, and one
of the trustees of the Newspaper Press Fund.
He was, however, perhaps better known as a
musical critic than in any other capacity.
He entered with the keenest interest into the
study of all new musical works, and pro-
nounced very decided opinions as to some of
the productions of the modern school. He
was one of the first to draw attention to the
merits and demerits of Wagner, while his
knowledge of Spanish music, acquired during
his residences in Spain, was remarkable. His
sincerity, earnestness, and high principle gave
much weight to his opinions on musical art.
He succeeded II. F. Chorley [q. v.] in 1868
as musical critic of the ' Athenaeum/ a post
which lie held till his death. He died at his
| residence, 16 Surrey Street, Strand, London,
1 Nov. 1879, and was buried at Highgate
7 Nov.

He was the author of ' The Opera and the
Press/ 1869 ; of ' Sketches of Spain and the
Spaniards during the Carlist Civil War/
1874 ; and of a little book entitled ' Memoir
of Meyerbeer/ and contributed notes to W. A.
Lampadius's ' Life of Mendelssohn/ 1876.

[Men of the Time, 1879, pp. 468-9; Era,
9 Nov. 1879, p. 11 ; Times, 4 Dec. 1879, p. 8 ;
Athenaeum, 8 Nov. 1879, p. 603.] G. C. B.

GRYG, GRUFFYDD (ft. 1330-1370),
Welsh poet, was a contemporary of David ab
Gwilym [see DAVID]. According to Williams
(Eminent Welshmen) he resided at Penmy-
nydd in Anglesea. Angharad Llwyd, in
his ' History of the Island of Mona/ says he
resided at Aberffraw in Anglesea. Gweirydd
ab Rhys, in his recently published prize essay
on Welsh literature, thinks that the last
opinion is confirmed by the words :

Y mae saith o gymdeithion
Ym yn Aberffraw ym Mon.

Gruffydd Gryg is chiefly noted for his poetical
contention with David ab Gwilym. His skill
in the construction of his verse, his nervous
power of expression, and his fertility of
thought made him a worthy rival. There
are four contributions on each side given in
the published works of David ab Gwilym.
Gruffydd began the quarrel by an ironical
poem upon David's ' Morfudd.' David re-
torted, accusing Gruffydd of plagiarism.
Finally David challenged Gruffydd to a duel
with the sword, and Gruftydd accepted the
challenge. Whereupon the monks of Gwyn-
lliw Priory, near Monmouth, sent a mes-
senger to Anglesea to tell Gruffydd that
David was dead, and another messenger to
tell David that Gruffydd was dead. Both
funerals were announced to take place at

Grymeston

Guader

Ystrad Fflur in Cardiganshire on the same
day. Each came there with an elegy on his
rival. They were equally rejoiced to discover
the hoax practised on them, and formed a
lasting friendship. It is probable that Gruf-
fydd's elegy on this occasion gave rise to the
erroneous impression that David was buried
at Ystrad Fflur. Wilkins's statement that
' twenty-seven poems were written between
them ' appears to be groundless. There is one
ode bearing GrufFydd Gryg's name in the
'Myvyrian Archaeology/ p. 346 (ed. 1870),
and three more on p. 365, if he is, as some have
thought, identical with the Mab Cryg. Ac-
cording to Dr. W. O. Pughe, there are fifteen
odes of his among the Myfyr MSS.

[Williams's Eminent Welshmen ; "Wilkins's
Literature of Wales; M^vyrian Archaeology;
Barddoniaeth Dafydd ab Gwilym ; Hanes Llen-
yddiaeth Gymreig, gan Gweirydd ab Rhys.]

R. J. J.

GRYMESTON, ELIZABETH (d. 1603).
[See GRIMSTON.]

GUADER or WADER, RALPH, EARL

OF NORFOLK (fl. 1070), was son of Ralph the
Staller (d. 1066). This Ralph is frequently
referred to in Domesday Book as having held
various estates, and is twice mentioned as
1 Radulfus comes vetus ' (ii. 128 b, 129), and
on one other occasion as ' Radulfus Stalra '
and father of Ralph Guader (ib. 409 b}. It
is evident, therefore, that Ralph the Staller
was himself an earl, probably in East Anglia,
perhaps as a subordinate of Gyrth [q. v.]
He signs a number of charters, which are
printed in the * Codex Diplomaticus,' as 'mi-
nister' (Codex DipL iv. 121, 151), as 'regis
dapifer ' (ib. iv. 143), as ' regis aulicus ' (ib.
iv. 159), and as 'steallere' (ib. ii. 347); these
charters are dated between 1055 and 1062.
He was alive at the time of King Edward's
death (Domesday, ii. 409 b\ but apparently
died soon after, during the reign of Harold.
The name of Ralph is rather strange for an
Englishman ; perhaps, as Mr. Freeman sug-
gests, he was a son of some French follower
of Queen Emma, but he was almost un-
doubtedly of English birth, for his brother
was called Godwine (ib. 131), a name which
would hardly belong to any but an English-
man. William of Malmesbury, however, says
that he was a Breton ; but this is due prob-
ably to the fact that his wife was a native of
Brittany, and heiress of the castles of Wader
and Montfort in that country.

After his father's death Guader seems to
have been outlawed by Harold, perhaps for
some act of treason, and to have retired to
his mother's estate in Brittany. At any rate
he appears at the battle of Hastings in the

train of Count Alan, and at the head of a
band of Bretons (Roman de Ron, 13625),
being the only English traitor in William's
host. Guader was made Earl of Norfolk, or
East Anglia, by the Conqueror, probably pre-
vious to 1069, in which year he defeated,
with great loss, a band of Danes who were
threatening Norwich (ORD. VIT. 513 C). In
1075 he married, against the king's wish,
Emma, daughter of William Fitzosbern
[q. v.], and sister of Roger, earl of Hereford
[see FITZWILLIAM, ROGER]. The wedding
feast was held at Exning in Cambridgeshire :

There was that bride-ale

To many men's bale. — (Engl. Chron.)

A great number of bishops, abbots, and
others were assembled, and among them
Waltheof, earl of Huntingdon. ' They took
rede how they might drive their lord the king
out of his kingdom ' (Engl. Chron. Wore.),
and Earls Ralph and Roger proposed to Wal-
theof that they should divide England be-
tween them, one of them to be king and the
other two earls (ORD. VIT. 534 C). Wal-
theof, however, at once gave information
to Lanfranc and William. The other two
earls went to their own lands, and Ralph
gathered his Bretons and ' sent eke to Den-
mark for ships ' (Engl. Chron?) But Wulfstan,
bishop of Worcester, prevented Roger from
crossing the Severn, while Odo of Bayeux
and Geoffrey of Coutances marched against
Ralph with a combined force of English and
Normans. Ralph fled in alarm to Norwich,
and, after leaving his wife and a garrison in
the castle there, went over sea to Denmark
(ORD. VIT.), perhaps to hasten the coming of
the fleet ; Henry of Huntingdon (p. 206) ex-
pressly says that he returned soon after with
Cnut, the son of King Swegen, and Earl Hakon
in a fleet of two hundred ships ; the ' English
Chronicle ' does not, however, mention Ralph
in connection with this fleet, nor say whither
he fled after leaving Norwich ; Florence of
Worcester says that he went to Brittany ;
Ordericus that he went to Brittany after the
failure of the Danish attempt; the latter
account is probably correct. Guader was
shortly joined by his wife, who, after hold-
ing Norwich Castle for three months, had
been compelled to come to terms, and to
leave the country. At the midwinter gemot
held at Westminster in 1075-6 Guader was
banished, and all his wide estates in East
Anglia forfeited. The ' Gesta Herewardi '
(ap. GAIMAR, Lestorie des Engles, i. 390) con-
fuse Guader's rising with the defence of Ely,
and say that he plundered all the country
from Norwich to Sudbury.

Ralph subsequently lived at his castles of

Gubbins

315

Gubbins

Wader and Montfort in Brittany. Many
years later lie took the cross, and together
with his wife went on the crusade in the
company of Robert of Normandy (OftD. VIT.
724 C). They started in September 1096,
and, after wintering in Italy, crossed over
to Epirus, where they joined Bohemond,
and reached Nicrea early in June 1097, in
time to take part in the siege (ib. I'll B,
728 D). Guader is again mentioned as fight-
ing at Dorylseum with his son Alan on 1 July
1097 (id. 729 D). lie must have died some
time before July 1098, the date of the cap-
ture of Jerusalem, for Ordericus says that
he died ' in via Dei.' He is sometimes spoken
of as Ralph Gael, and also as Waer or Waher.

By his wife he had two sons : Ralph, whom
William of Breteuil, his uncle, wished to
make his heir (WILLIAM or JUMIKGES, viii.
15), and Alan, who went on the crusade;
and one daughter, Amicia (Om). VIT. 875 D),
or Itta as she is called by AVilliam of Ju-
mieges (viii. 15); she married Robert de
Beaumont, earl of Leicester (1104-1168)
[q. v.] Mr. Planche (The Conqueror and
his Companions, ii. 15) makes her the grand-
daughter of Guader.

[Domesday Book; Ordericus Vitalis's Hibt.
Eccl. in Duchesne's Hist. Norm. Script. Ant.;
William of Jumieges, vii. 25, viii. 15, in Du-
chesne's Hist. Norm. ; Anglo-Saxon Chron. , Chron.
Pet. 1075, Chron. Wore. 1076, Thorpe's edition
in Rolls Series, i . 348-9 ; William of Malmesbury's
Gesta Regum, iii. § 255 ; Florence of Worcester,
ii. 10, 11 (English Hist. Soc.) ; Kemblo's Codex
Diplomaticus ; Henry of Huntingdon ; Gaimar's
Lestorie des Engles, 5722, in Rolls Series; Dug-
dale's Baronage, i. 68 ; Freeman's Norman Con-
quest, iii. 459, 751 (giving a full discussion), iv.
253, 574, 589, 591, v. 771, 795, 800; Planches
The Conqueror and his Companions, ii. 1-15,
•where it is argued that Guader was not the son
of Ralph the Staller, but of Earl Ralph of Here-
ford.] C. L. K.

GUBBINS, MARTIN RICHARD (1812-
1863), Anglo-Indian official, born in 1812,
went out to India as writer in 1830, and be-
came assistant under the chief commissioner
and resident at Delhi 26 April 1831. He
subsequently held posts at Allahabad, Mut-
tra, and other places, and went to Oudh on
its annexation by Lord Dalhousie in 1856 as
a member of the British commission. During
the cold season of 1856-7 he made a tour as
financial commissioner through the whole of
Oudh to test the summary settlement of the
land revenue, which had just then been com-
pleted. In this revision he did much to re-
dress the grievances of the landowners ; but
at. the same time his disputes with the chief
commissioner, Coverley Jackson, retarded
the improvement of the country.

During the mutiny Gubbins took a promi-
nent part in affairs at Lucknow, and from
the beginning managed the intelligence de-
partment until the British position was be-
leaguered. By his advice the residency was
garrisoned with European troops in place of
the native guard. He urged Sir Henry Law-
rence to send a reinforcement to aid Sir
Hugh Wheeler, and when this was refused
he tried in vain to dissuade Wheeler from
entrusting to the Nana Sahib of Cawnpore
the protection of the treasury. From the
beginning of the mutiny Gubbins urged on
Lawrence the disarmament of the native
troops at Lucknow. His advice was not
taken, and on 30 May 1857 most of the troops
rose in revolt. On the following morning
the 7th native cavalry also revolted, and in
the pursuit which took place Gubbins, with
his servant and two followers, took six
prisoners. On 9 June Gubbins was appointed
head of a provisional council during the ab-
sence of Sir Henry Lawrence through ill-
health, and proceeded to carry out his scheme
of disarmament with the remaining native
troops. His orders were, however, counter-
manded by Lawrence on his return a few
days later.

Gubbins strongly advised an attack on the
rebel troops in the neighbourhood of Luck-
now ; but when Lawrence consented, the at-
tack was made without proper preparation.
The result was the disaster at Chinhut on
30 June, which led to the siege of Lucknow.
After the relief of Lucknow, Gubbins accom-
panied the army of Sir Colin Campbell to
Cawnpore, and was forced by ill-health
to proceed thence to England round the
Cape.

Gubbins returned to India at the end of
1858, and became judge of the supreme court
of Agra. He resigned through ill-health,
and returned to England in January 1863.
After his return he suffered from mental de-
pression, and committed suicide at Leaming-
ton on 6 May in that year.

An account of the mutinies in Oudh
which Gubbins prepared during the siege of
Lucknow he sent in two parts to England
for publication. The steamer conveying one
of these parts, which contained an account
of Havelock's campaign written by his son,
was wrecked, and that part was rewritten by
Gubbins on his arrival in England in 1857.
'The Mutinies in Oudh' was published in
June 1858, and reached a third edition in
October of the same year.

[Gubbins's Mutinies in Oudh ; Holmes's In-
dian Mutiny ; Kaye's Sepoy War ; Malleson's
Indian Mutiny; Allen's Indian Mail, 8 May
1863.] E. J. R.

Gudwal

316

Guest

GUDWAL, SAINT (fl. 650), bishop and
confessor, is said to have been of noble pa-
rentage and a native of Wales. At an early
age he entered the priesthood, and became a
bishop. Afterwards he led a party of 188
monks across the sea to Cornuvia (Cornwall),
where they were hospitably received by
Mevor, a prince of the country, and Gudwal
founded a monastery not far off (according
to the Bollandists, in Devonshire). After
his death his monks carried his body to
Monstreuil in Picardy, and it eventually, in
955 or 959, found a resting-place in the
monastery of Blandinberg at Ghent, where
his festival was kept on 6 June. Relics of
Gudwal were also preserved at Yevre-le-
Chastel and Pluviers in the Gatinois. Such
is briefly the legend as given by the Bol-
landists, but Surius and Malebrancq make
Mevor a native of Picardy, reading Corminia
(Cormon) for Cornuvia, and say that it was
there that Gudwal established his monastery.
The parish of Gulval, near Penzance, is dedi-
cated to him, and there is a celebrated holy
well there, but the old oratory has been de-
stroyed. Gudwal's life and miracles were
written by a monk of Blandinberg in the
twelfth century (the writer refers to Abbot
Gislebert, who died in 1138), but there seems
to have been an older life which has perished.
The full life is printed in the ' Acta Sanc-
torum,' and abbreviations of it are given by
Capgrave and Surius.

Gudwal must be distinguished from ST.
GUDWAL or GURVAL, an Irish monk and dis-
ciple of St. Brendan (484-577) [q. v.J, who
became second bishop of St. Malo in the
seventh century. This saint's festival was
also kept on 6 June, though the day is some-
times given as 6 Jan.

[Acta Sanctorum, 6 June, i. 715 sqq. ; Surius
Vitse Sanctorum, vi. 108 ; Capgrave's Nova Le-
genda Anglie, p. 167; Malbrancq, De Morinis,
lib. ii. c. xv. ; Hardy's Cat. Brit. Hist. i. 371-3
(for a description of the various manuscripts of
the Vita S. Gudwali) ; Haddan and Stubbs, i.
28, 31, 36, 161, ii. 82, 85; Diet Christ. Biog.
ii. 807, 823.] C. L. K.

GUERIJST, THOMAS. [See GEERAN.]

GUERSYE, BALTHASAR, M.D. (a.

1557), physician, an Italian, rose to high
favour at the court of Henry VIII. On
7 Nov. 1519 < Thomas Roos of London, sur-
geon, was bound over in 100/. not to molest
Baltazar de Guerciis, or pursue an informa-
tion late put into the king's Exchequer, till
he prove that surgery is an handicraft '(Let-
ters and Papers of Reign of Henry VIII, ed.
Brewer, iii. pt. ii. 1562, where Roos's very
curious 'proof is given). As surgeon to

Queen Catherine of Arragon, Guersye was
naturalised on 16 March 1521-2 (ib. iii. pt. ii.
902). About 1530 he took the degree of
M.B. at Cambridge. On 9 Nov. 1532 his ser-
vices were rewarded by p, grant of lands (ib.,
j ed. Gairdner, v. 668). On 20 Aug. 1534 he
! obtained license to depart into Italy with
j three servants, five horses or geldings, and
twenty crowns of the sun, baggage, &c. (ib.
| vii. 443). He was also surgeon to Henry VIII
(ib. xi. 567), and in 1543 was engaged in col-
lecting accusations against Archbishop Cran-
I mer. He was by special grace admitted M.D.
I at Cambridge in 1546. He was excepted out
I of the act of general pardon 7 Edward VI,
being therein described as ' Balthaser Guarsy,
surgenn.' On 22 Dec. 1556 he was admitted a
fellow of the College of Physicians. Guersye,
who had long resided in the parish of St.
Helen's, Bishopsgate, was buried there on
10 Jan. 1556-7. His will, in which he de-
scribes himself as ' being aged and weake of
body and diseased/ was dated on 7 Jan. 1556-
1557, and proved with a codicil at London on
the following 18 Jan. (registered in P. C. C.
2, Wrastley). He left issue two sons, Bene-
dick, admitted B.C.L. on 17 Feb. 1537-8 at
Oxford (Reg. of Univ. of Oxford, Oxford Hist.
Soc. i. 190), and Richard, and two daughters,
Frances, widow of Thomas Polsted, and Mary
Polley. He left a sum of money to be dis-
tributed among the poor of Tadmarton, Ox-
fordshire, and St. Helen's, Bishopsgate. His
wife died before him.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 173 ; Munk's Coll.
ofPhys. 1878, i. 57.] GK G.

GUEST, GHEAST, or GESTE, ED-
MUND, D.D. (1518-1577), bishop of Salis-
bury, was born in 1517-18 at Northallerton,
Yorkshire. His father, Thomas, belonged to a
Worcestershire family, the Gestes of Row
Heath in the parish of King's Norton. Ed-
mund was educated at the York grammar
school and afterwards at Eton, whence in
1536 he was elected a scholar of King's Col-
lege, Cambridge. Here he took the degrees
in arts (B.A. 1541, and M.A. 1544), and
became fellow and ultimately vice-provost of
his college. While vice-provost he took his
B.D. (1551) and received a license to preach
in March of the same year. In 1548 he took
the side of the reformers in ' A Treatise against
the Privy Mass in the behalf and furtherance
of the most Holy Communion,' London, 1548,
dedicated to Cheke, then provost of King's
College (reprinted in H. G. Dugdale's 'Life
of Bishop Geste,' Append, i.) In the foil owing
summer (June 1549) disputations on transub-
stantiation were held before the commis-
sioners at Cambridge, in which Guest spoke
on the protestant side; and early in 1552

Guest

317

Guest

he had a controversy with Christopher Car-
lile [q. v.] about the descent of Christ into
hell. Guest remained in England through-
out Mary's reign, only escaping arrest by a
constant change of hiding-place. On Eliza-
beth's accession he entered Parker's household
as domestic chaplain early in 1559 (Cole MS.
5815, f. 5). His moderate opinions recom-
mended him to Cecil in settling the affairs
of the reformed church. He was chosen one
of its defenders in the famous disputation in
Westminster Abbey (begun 30 March 1559),
but it ended before his paper could be read.
He was also made one of the revisers of the
liturgy before it was submitted to Elizabeth's
first parliament, and himself took the new ser-
vice book, when finished, to Cecil, with a letter
explaining his reasons for the alterations (see
No. G of his works below). In August 1559
he vainly solicited the deanery of Worcester;
but the queen, to whom he was known
through Cecil and Parker, appointed him
archdeacon of Canterbury in October 1559.
His first official act was the installation of
his patron Parker as archbishop, 17 Dec.
1559. He remained celibate, and so retained
the queen's favour. On 24 Jan. 1559-60 he
was consecrated bishop of Rochester by Parker
at Lambeth (L.E NEVE, Fasti, ii. 571). Guest
was licensed to keep the rectory of Cliffe in
Kent and his archdeaconry. On 16 Oct.
1560 Parker (Correspondence, p. 123) soli-
cited the vacant see of Durham for him, but
Elizabeth refused to send him so far north.
He was her chief almoner from 1560 to
1572, and was made chancellor of the order
of the Garter about this time (1560). He
attended the queen on her visit to Cam-
bridge (5 Aug. 1564), walking bareheaded in
the procession with Cox, bishop of Ely, to
whose care Watson, the deprived bishop of
Lincoln, then living with Guest at Rochester,
was afterwards transferred. In 1564 also
he signed the book of advertisements, and
took a prominent part in the dispute now
raging about the real presence, in favour of
which he preached a sermon at Rochester.
In 1565-6 Elizabeth made him one of her
Lent preachers. As a final proof of her
favour she also promoted him on Jewel's death
(September 1571) to the bishopric of Salis-
bury. In the same year Guest took his D.I).
at Cambridge. He died, aged about 61 , 28 Feb.
1577, and wras buried in the choir of Salis-
bury Cathedral, under a brass put there
by his executor, George Estcourt, and since
removed to the north-east transept. The
effigy represents him with his ' hair short,
moustachios on his lip.' Guest was a con-
siderable benefactor to Salisbury. He left
all his books to the cathedral library, for

which his predecessor Jewel [q. v.] had
erected a beautiful building, and 2QL to the
poor of the city. He was a man of learning
and of mild but firm character. While taking
part with ardour in the theological disputes of
his time, he never displayed the acrimonious
spirit of his fellow-reformers. Among his
numerous friends at court he was most inti-
mate with Cecil, Hatton, and Bacon, to each
of whom he left a mourning ring and 40s. in
his will.

Guest's works were : 1 . ' De Christi Prae-
sentia in Ccena.' 2. 'De Libero Hominis
Arbitrio.' 3. * Disputation at Cambridge on
the Sacraments,' 1 549. 4. * Arguments . . .
against . . . [using] a Tongue unknown to the
People in Common Prayer and administration
of the Sacraments,' printed in Dugdale's ' Life,'
Append, v. 5. ' The Protestants' Discourse ;
prepared to have been read in the Public Con-
ference at Westminster,' printed in Dugdale's
' Life,' Append, vi. 6. ' A long Letter (to Sir
William Cecil) concerning Ceremonies, the
Cross, the Creed, &c.,' written by Dr. Guest
before his promotion to the see of Rochester
(C. C. C. MS. cvi. 137 ; see NASMITH'S Cata-
logue, p. 91), printed in Dugdale's 'Life,'
Append, iv., and Strype's ' Annals/ vol. i.
Append, xiv. 7. 'A Sermon on Mark i. 15 :
Repent and believe the Gospel,' preached
(probably at court) 1560 (C. C. C. MS. civ.
66 ; NASMITH'S Catalogue, p. 77), printed in
Dugdale's ' Life,' Append, vii. 8. 'Proof that
the Apparel of Priests may be Worn, in
answer to former Object ions \Lansd. MS. vii.
art. 92), printed in Dugdale's ( Life,' Append,
viii., and Strype's 'Parker,' Append, xxxi.
9. ' A Question demanded upon the matter of
Scotland, resolved by Bishop Guest, pro de-
fensione religionis,' September 1565 (Lansd.
MS. viii. art. 19). 10. 'Translation of the
Psalms in the Bishop's Bible.' The transla-
tion of the Epistle to the Romans in this
Bible, ascribed to Guest, seems to have been
by Richard Cox, bishop of Ely. 11. Letter to
Parker, that he had sent the archbishop the
part of the new translation of the Bible which
had been assigned him (C. C. C. MS. cix.
162 ; NASMITH'S Catalogue, p. 152).

[Life by Henry Gheast Dugdale, London 1840,
8vo; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 361 ; Cooper's
Annals, ii. 31, 188; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed.
Bliss, ii. 787, 808,836; Kennett MS. xlvii. 157;
Le Neve's Fasti, i. 43, ii. 571, 606; Rymer's
Foedera; Lemon's Calendar of State Papers, 1547-
1580, pp. 137,284; Hasted's Kent, ii. 42, iv.786;
Alumni Eton. p. 155 ; Parker's Corresp. pp. 123,
240, 250; Bale, pt. ii. p. 107; Dorman against
Nowell, f. 52 and 103; Goodwin's Catalogue, p.
355 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 315 : Strype's Annals
(ed. 1824), vol. i. pt. i. pp. 120, 129, 199, 214,

Guest

3'S

Guest

230, 487, 499, pt. ii. 46, 195, 540, 549, &c. ;
Strype's Life of Parker (ed. 1824), i. 114, 127,
173, 240, 257, ii. 21, 80, 282, 297, 459, iii. 98,
135, &c.; Strype's Life of Grindal(ed. 1821), pp.
7, 146; Strype's Memorials (ed. 1822), vol. ii.
pt. ii. p. 260; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, p. 262;
Burnet's Hist, of Keformation, ii. pt. ii. 220, 473,
509, 776, 806, iii. pt. ii. 356, 399, 564 ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq. (Dibdin), iii. 567-] E. T. B.

GUEST, EDWIN (1800-1880), historical
writer, belonged to an old family long settled
at Kow Heath, in the parish of King's Norton,
Worcestershire, and of which Edmund Guest
[q. v.], bishop of Salisbury, who died in 1578,
was a member. His father was a merchant,
who retired from business with a considerable
fortune at the close of the Napoleonic wars.
His mother, who died when he was a child,
belonged to the Scotch family of Rio. He
received his early education at King Ed-
ward VI's grammar school, Birmingham,
under Dr. Cook, then head-master. In defer-
ence to his father's wishes he gave up an early
desire to enter the army, although to his
latest years he took a great interest in mili-
tary matters. He matriculated at Gonville
and Caius College, Cambridge, in 1819, was
eleventh wrangler and B. A. 1824, M. A. 1827,
LL.D. 1853, ad eundem D.C.L. Oxford 1853.
He was elected fellow of Caius in 1824, and
afterwards travelled on the continent, and
remained for a year at Weimar, where he
made the acquaintance of Goethe. Goethe
paid him considerable attention, having been
much gratified by receiving from Guest Shel-
ley's translations from 'Faust,' previously
unknown to him. Returning to England,
where he had been entered at Lincoln's Inn
in 1822, he became a pupil in the chambers
of Mr. (afterwards Lord) Campbell, and was
called to the bar in 1828. He joined the mid-
land circuit, and practised his profession for
some years, finally abandoning it to follow
literary pursuits. His first published work
was the ' History of English Rhythms,' in
1838, a book the compilation of which en-
tailed immense labour, many of the poems
having to be consulted in manuscript. Guest
was practically the founder of the Philological
Society, and was secretary at the inaugural
meeting in 1842. Among his coadjutors in
this work were Bishop Thirlwall, Professor
Key, Mr. Wedgwood, and Dr. Arnold. From
time to time he read papers before this society,
which his genuine enthusiasm for his subject
as well as the severely conscientious accuracy
of his work rendered noticeable. He was in-
defatigable in his study of ancient remains
in England, and in tracing the course of his-
torical geography ; and for this purpose he
was in the habit of walking for miles across

country. Before writing his paper on Julius
Caesar's invasion of Britain he carefully sur-
veyed the coast on both sides of the Channel.
This brought him under the notice of Napo-
leon III, at that time engaged upon his ' Life
of Csesar,' who consulted him on several
points through M. Alfred Maury. Guest ex-
plained his views and opinions very carefully,
but Maury received his remarks with the
observation, ' It won't suit the emperor.' He
was elected F.R.S. in 1839, honorary member
of the Society of Antiquaries 1852, and
master of Caius College, Cambridge, 1852.
He was vice-chancellor 1854-5, during which
time Lord John Russell's university commis-
sion was sitting. He bought an estate in the
parish of Sandford St. Martin, Oxfordshire,
and his principal recreation from literary and
academic pursuits was found in the careful
improvement of his estate, and in the pro-
vision of suitable dwelling-houses for his
tenants. At Cambridge he was always
anxious to promote in every way the interests
of his college. Guest was a man of great
kindness of heart, unaffected piety, benevo-
lence, and urbanity. At the same time he
had considerable firmness and readiness in
defending any position he took up. He was
an unvacillating conservative and an evange-
lical churchman. He resigned the master-
ship of Caius College shortly before his death,
which took place at Sandford Park, 23 Nov.
1880. He married, in 1859, Anne, daughter
of Mr. Joseph Ferguson, at one time M.P. for
Carlisle, and widow of Major Banner, of the
93rd highlanders.

Guest's writings are of exceptional value in
the study of Roman-British history, which
he may almost be said to have created. Be-
sides ' A History of English Rhythms,' pub-
lished in 2 vols. in 1838 (2nd edition, 1882,
ed. Professor Skeat), he wrote the following
papers : — In the ' Transactions of the Philo-
logical Society,' vol. i. : ' On Certain Welsh
Names of Places preserved in English Com-
pounds ; ' ' On certain Inflexions of the Old
English Adjective ; ' ' On English Gentile
Nouns, and more particularly on their Se-
condary Uses as Names of Districts ; ' t On
English Pronouns Indeterminate ; ' l On the
Ellipsis and on the Pleonastic Use of the
Pronoun Personal in English Syntax ; ' ' On
English Pronouns Personal ; ' vol. ii. : ' On
the Ellipsis of the Verb in English Syntax : '
t On the Anomalous Verbs of the English
Language ; ' ' On the Anomalies of the Eng-
lish Verb arising from the Letter Changes ; '
'On the English Verb Substantive;' 'On
the Ordinary Inflexions of the English Verb ; '
vol. iii. : ' On Orthographical Expedients ; '
'On the Elements of Language, their Ar-

Guest

319

Guest

rangement and their Accidents — the Labials,'
three papers ; vol. iv. : f On the Elements of
Language, their Arrangements and their
Accidents ; ' vol. v. : ' On the Roots of Lan-
guage, their Arrangement and their Acci-
dents ; ' ' On the Origin of certain Anglo-
Saxon Idioms ; ' i On certain Foreign Terms
adopted by cur Ancestors prior to their
Settlement in the British Islands ; ' vol. vi. :
'On the Etymology of the Word Stone-
henge.' In the ' Archaeological Proceedings '
(1842) : l On the Early English Settlements
in South Britain.' In the 'Archaeological
Journal,' vol. viii. : ' On the Belgic Districts,
and the Probable Date of Stonehenge ; ' vol.
xiv. : ' The Four Roman Ways ; ' vol. xvi. :

* On the Boundaries which separated the
Welsh and English Races, Sec. ; ' vol. xxi. :

* On Julius Caesar's Invasion of Britain ; '
vol. xxiii. : ' The Campaign of Aulus Plautius
in Britain.' He also wrote ' University Tests,'
Cambridge, 1871. Two volumes, the first of
reprinted papers, and the second of hitherto
imprinted materials for a history of early
Britain, edited by Dr. Stubbs (now bishop of
Oxford) and the Rev. C. Deedes, were pub-
lished after Guest's death, under the title of
1 Origines Celticre,' in 1883.

[Memoir prefixed to Origines Celticse ; Mar-
shall's Account of Sandford ; private informa-
tion.] E. H. M.

GUEST, GEORGE (1771-1 831), organist,
was son of RALPH GUEST (1742-1830), who
was born at Broseley in Shropshire, settled at
Bury St. Edmunds in 1708, was organist of St.
Mary's church there from 1805 to 1822, and he
is said to have published some glees and songs.
George Guest was born in 1771 at Bury St.
Edmunds. He was chorister of the Chapels
Royal, and may have been the Master Guest
who was one of the principal singers (in the
' Messiah ' and miscellaneous concerts) for the
Hereford musical festival of 1783. Guest was
organist at Eye, Suffolk, in 1787, and at St.
Peter's, Wisbech, Cambridgeshire, from 1789
to 1831. He died at Wisbech on 11 Sept.
1831, after a long and severe illness, aged 60.
He was the composer of four fugues and six-
teen voluntaries for the organ ; the cantatas,
the 'Afflicted African ' and the ' Dying Chris-
tian ; ' three quartets for flute and strings ;
three duets for two violoncellos ; pieces for
military bands ; hymns, glees, and songs.
It is probable that John Guest (fl. 1795),
music master of Bury, and Jane Mary Guest
(Jl. 1780), afterwards Mrs. Miles, pianist,
composer, and instructress of the Princess
Charlotte of Wales, were relatives.

[Grove's Diet. i. 638 ; Brown's Diet, of Musi-
cians, p. 212; Bury and Norwich Post, June 1830,

September 1831 ; Lyson's Annals of the Three
Choirs, p. 60 ; Georgian Era, iv. 54 ; Pohl's
Haydn in London, pp. 15, 275; D'Arblay's Diary,
i. 342.] L. M. M.

GUEST, JOSHUA (1660-1747), lieu-
tenant-general,was aYorkshireman of obscure
origin. Local antiquaries have discovered no
trace of his father. His mother was Mary
Guest, afterwards Smith, who was baptised
at Halifax, Yorkshire, in April 1640, her
parents, Samuel Guest and Mary Greenwood
of North Owren, having been married in the
preceding February. Her tombstone inLight-
cliffe churchyard, near Halifax, describes her
as ' Mary Smith, mother of Colonel Guest of
Lydgate in Liglitcliffe, who departed this life
10 Sept. 1729, aged 88 years.' The parish
register describes her as Mary Smith, widow,
and her tombstone also records the deaths
of her son, Joshua Smith, in 1750, aged 63,
his wife, and their son Sammy, who died in
July 1777, aged 42. These Smiths succeeded
to General Guest's Yorkshire freeholds on the
death of his widow (CHESTER, Wcstm. lieg.
n. at p. 380). Guest was evidently the son
of Mary Guest, afterwards Smith, by a former
marriage, or before she was married at all.
His epitaph in Westminster Abbey shows
that he was born in 1660, and began his
military service in 1685. Local tradition
records that he was a servant at the Angel at
Halifax, and afterwards an ostler at Borough-
bridge, and that he enlisted in the dragoons
in that year. The first entry of his name in
existing war office records is 24 Feb. 1704,
when he was appointed cornet in Captain
Henry Hunt's troop of Colonel George Car-
penter's dragoons (Home OJf.Mil. Entry Book,
vi. 234). In Carpenter's, afterwards Honey-
wood's, afterwards Bland's dragoons (now
3rd hussars), the whole of Guest's service as
a commissioned regimental officer, and most
likely his previous service in the ranks, was
passed. The regiment was raised in 1685,
and was in the camp on Hounslow Heath.
It fought with distinction under King Wil-
liam in the Irish and Flanders campaigns ;
?art of it was in the Cadiz expedition in
702 ; and it also served in Spain in 1707-8,
and suffered heavily at the battle of Almanza,
j after which it was sent home to be reformed.
It is probable that he was the Captain 'Joseph*
Guest whose claim for extraordinary expenses
incurred in bringing home letters to the queen
from Spain through Italy, and having to re-
turn at once to Spain, is noted under date
5 July 1708, in < Calendar of Treasury Papers/
1708-14, c. viii. par. 9. On 5 June 1713 a
brevet of colonel of dragoons was issued to
' Lieutenant-colonel' Joshua Guest (Home
Off. Mil. Entry Book, viii. 304). Guest appears

Guest

320

Guest

to have commanded Carpenter's dragoons in
England and Scotland after 1745 for many
years. He was in Scotland in 1715-16, and
commanded a party of dragoons which pur-
sued and overthrew the fugitives at Perth
21 Jan. 1716 (CAMPBELL, Life of Argyle,
p. 250). The < Lockhart Papers ' furnish * a
pretty odd story, which I had from Colonel
Guest, a very discreet gentleman and well
disposed to the king/ relating to the Spanish
invasion of Scotland in 1719. At the time
Guest was with two or three troops of dragoons
quartered in Staffordshire or Warwickshire.
There he is said to have received letters, signed
by George I, directing him in case of disorder
* to burn, shoot, or destroy without asking
questions, for which and all that he should
do contrary to the law in execution of these
orders he thereby previously indemnified him.'
The story continues that the temper of the
district was thoroughly Jacobite, and that
Guest communicated the orders to t the lead-
ing gentry of the place,' with an appeal to
them to keep the peace. The district re-
mained undisturbed (Lockhart Papers,u. 24).
Guest, with much native shrewdness, was a
kindly old soldier, who, it is told, always sent
a plate from his own table to the sentry at
his door, saying : ' I remember when I stood
sentinel I often had abundant cause to envy
those at dinner inside.' He was one of the
commissioners appointed to inquire into the
Glasgow riots in 1725 ; he became a briga-
dier-general 24 Nov. 1735, and major-general
2 July 1739 (Home Of. Mil. Entry Book,
xviii. 144, 208). He appears also to have
been barrack-master for North Britain. His
regiment went to Flanders in 1742, but he
apparently did not accompany it. In 174£
he was retired on half-pay of a regimental
lieutenant-colonel,the new lieutenant-colonel
and major undertaking to serve on the pay
respectively of a major and captain during
the term of Guest's natural life to allow o:
the payment (ib. xx. 5). He became a lieu-
tenant-general the same year, and was senl
from London to replace Lieutenant-gehera
Preston as deputy-governor of Edinburgh
Castle. Varying accounts are given of his
conduct when Edinburgh was in the hands
of the rebels. According to some he was
offered and indignantly spurned a bribe o
200,0007. to surrender the castle, which, hi;
epitaph sets forth, he ' closed a service o
sixty years by faithfully defending.' Others
including Chambers in his ' Memorials o
Edinburgh,' who bases his assertions on ' in
formation received from a member of the Pres
ton family,' declare that Guest was a tru
Jacobite at heart, and that at the council o
war held on the arrival of the fugitives from

'restonpans he proposed to surrender, as the
arrison was too weak to defend the place
? attacked, a proposal vehemently and suc-
essfully opposed by Preston, who remained
n the castle as a volunteer, and according
o this version was the real defender of the
dace. Be this as it may, the place was suc-
essfully held during the time Edinburgh
was occupied by the rebels, the last act of the
lefenders being to cannonade Prince Charles's
ollowers at the re view preceding their march
nto England. Preston, a veteran of eighty-
even, who, it is said, was wheeled round the
mards and sentries in a chair every two hours
luring the hottest part of the blockade, went
o his Scottish home unrewarded. Guest,
who was but two years his junior and equally
nfirm, returned to London in a horse-litter,
after the overthrow at Culloden (16 April
1746), to receive the gratitude of the king
,nd people.

Guest died at his lodgings, Brook Street,
London, 14 Oct. 1747, and was buried in
Westminster Abbey, where a monument was
erected to him by his widow. In his will,
dated 22 May 1746, and proved 26 Oct. 1747,
lis wife Sarah is the only person mentioned.
She died 17 July 1751, and is buried in the
abbey near her husband. By her will she
Left lands and tenements to her husband's con-
nections the Smiths, and considerable legacies
to her own relatives of the names of Leigh,
Blacklidge, and Winstanley.

[Home Office Military Entry Books ; Cannon's
Hist. Record of the 3rd Light Dragoons (in which
Guest's name is not mentioned) ; J. L. Chester's
Westminster Register, p. 318. At p. 380 w.will
be found particulars of Mrs. Sarah G-uest and of
the testamentary dispositions under her will.
Chambers's Memorials of Edinburgh; Colburn's
United Service Mag. January 1868, pp. 20-6,
and September 1868, pp. 73-9, the latter a good
example of the imaginative biography above
alluded to.] H- M- c-

GUEST, SIR JOSIAH JOHN (1785-
1852), ironmaster, elder son of Thomas Guest,
manager and part owner of the Dowlais Iron-
works, who died 28 Feb. 1807, by Jemima,
daughter of Thomas Phillips of Shifnal, Shrop-
shire, was born at Dowlais, near MerthyrTy ci-
vil, 2 Feb. 1785, and was educated at Bridg-
north and Monmouth grammar schools. He
early devoted himself to the direction of the
Dowlais Ironworks, and becoming thoroughly
conversant with the details of the manufac-
ture of iron, he was fully alive to the improve-
ment to be introduced by a proper applica-
tion of chemical and engineering knowledge.
He tried improved blowing engines, the sub-
stitution of raw coal for coke in the furnaces,
and the use of hot blast, with many minor

Guest

321

Guest

alterations, lie was one of the first ironmas-
ters who undertook to roll the present heavy
rails, the manipulation of which was for some
time deemed nearly impracticable. In 1815
lie succeeded to the sole management, and the
works, which in 1806 were considered of im-
portance because they produced about five
thousand tons of iron, were by his commercial
enterprise raised in their annual power of
production to a hundred thousand tons of
pig iron. In 1849 they sent into the market
seventy-five thousand tons of iron in the
form of bars and rails. Although strictly
enforcing subordination among the multitude
of men in his employment, he studied their
interest by founding places of worship and
schools, while during periods of mercantile
•depression and the visitation of disease his
charity was unbounded. His character for
good sense and business habits caused his
•election for Honiton 16 June 1826, for which
place he sat till 23 April 1831. After the dis-
solution, however, he did not succeed in again
representing that constituency. On 7 Aug.
1837 he unsuccessfully contested Glamor-
ganshire. Chiefly through his exertions the
borough of Merthyr obtained the privilege of
returning a member, and he was himself the
first to occupy the seat, 11 Dec. 1832, which
lie held till his death. He was a mediator in
the Merthyr riots in 1831, when but for his
influence with the ironmasters and the men
a much greater loss of life would have taken
place. He acted as chairman of the Taff
Valley railway, was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society 10 June 1830, became a fellow
of the Geological Society, and in 1834 be-
came an associate of the Institution of Civil
Engineers, in which and in other scientific
societies he took a considerable interest. On
14 Aug. 1838 he was created a baronet.
On the renewal of the Dowlais lease Guest
stated that he would have willingly relin-
quished the management of so large a concern
in his declining years ; but his regard for a
population of twelve thousand families whom
lie had drawn around him did not permit
him to divest himself of his responsibilities.
In July 1848 Sir John and his wife were
received with an enthusiastic welcome in
Dowlais. In the following year he became
sole proprietor of the entire works and esta-
blishment, the management of which he kept
in his own hands till his death. For the
benefit of his health he latterly resided at I
Canford Manor, Dorsetshire, which he had i
adorned with many specimens and curiosities
brought from Nineveh by Lady Charlotte's
relative, Sir Austen Henry Layard. He,
however, had a desire to die amidst the scenes i
of his childhood, and removing to Dowlais !

VOL. XXIII.

died there 26 Nov. 1852. He married, first,
11 Marcli 18 17, Maria Elizabeth, third daugh-
ter of William Ranken — she died without
issue in January 1818; and secondly, 29 July
1833, Charlotte Elizabeth Bertie, only daugh-
ter of Alberaarle Bertie, ninth earl of Lindsey,
by whom he had ten children; the eldest soil,
Ivor Bertie, was created lord Wimborne in
1880. Lady Charlotte Guest married as her
! second husband, on 10 April 1855, the late
Charles Schreiber, formerly M.P. for Chelten-
I ham and Poole. She is well known as the
i editress of the ' Mabinogion.'

[Gent. Mag. January 1853, pt. i. pp. 91-2;
; Minutes of Proc. of Inst. of Civil Engineers, IS53,
'. xii. 163-5; Sermon preached in Dowlais Church
j upon the death of Sir J. J. Guest, by the Rev. E.
| Jenkins, 1853 ; Illustrated London News, 20 Oct.*
j 1855, p. 476, with view of monument in Dowlais
Church; Times, 9 Dec. 1852, p. 8.] G. C. 13.

GUEST, THOMAS DOUGLAS 0?. 1803-

1839), historical and portrait painter, studied
in the ^schools of the Royal Academy, and
in 1803 sent his first contribution to its ex-
hibitions, a portrait of Joseph Wilton, R.A.,
the sculptor. Next year he was represented
by a 'Madonna and Child,' and in 1805 gained
the ^ gold medal for historical painting, the
subject being 'Bearing the Dead Body of
Patroclus to the Camp, Achilles's Grief.'
This work was exhibited at the British In-
stitution in 1807. In 1806 he sent to the
Royal Academy ' Penelope unravelling the
Web ; ' in 1 808 ' Cupid wrestling with Pan :
an allegory: ' in 1809 ' Venus recumbent, and
Cupids:' and in 1811 'Clorinda' and 'Cupid
and Psyche.' In 1812 and 1817 he sent simi-
lar mythological subjects and a few portraits.
In 1834 he sent ' Tlie Second Appearance of
the Messiah ' and ' The Judgment of Her-
cules.' These were followed in 1838 by
' The Prism ' and ' Phaeton driving theCharidt
of the Sun,' which were his last contributions
to the Royal Academy. Besides these he
exhibited several pictures at the British In-
stitution and a few at the Society of British
Artists. lie also painted in 1809 a large pic-
ture of ' The Transfiguration,' which he pre-
sented as an altar-piece to St. Thomas's
Church, Salisbury ; remains of it still exist
in the vestry. Guest published in 1829 ' An
Inquiry into the Causes of the Decline of
Historical Painting.' In 1839 he sent two
small works to the exhibition of the British
Institution, and there is no further notice of
him.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English
School, 1878; Royal Academy Exhibition Cata-
logues, 1803-38; British Institution Exhibition
Catalogues (Living Artists), 1807-39.] R. E.G.

Guidott

322

Guidott

GUIDOTT, THOMAS (Jl. 1698), phy-
sician, born at Lymington, Hampshire, in
September 1638, was the eldest son of Francis
Guidott, and a great-great-grandson of Sir
Anthony Guidotti. He was sent to school |
at Dorchester, and became a commoner of ;
Wadham College, Oxford, at the end of Oc- |
tober 1656. He graduated B.A. on 16 Jan.
1659, and M.A. on 16 Oct. 1662 (WooD,
Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 218, 262 ; GARDINEK,
Reg. Wadham College, 216). He took to
medical studies, and about 1664 declined an
offer to go to Copenhagen to study anatomy
under Thomas Bartholine. After being ad-
mitted M.B. on 14 July 1666 he practised
about Oxford (ib. ii. 290). In the following
year he removed to Bath, where Dr. John
Maplet, 'a noted physician of that place,'
helped him to attain extensive practice, most
of which he had lost in 1679 by his i impu-
dence, lampooning, and libelling.' He there-
fore retired to London, in the summer visiting \
Bath. In 1671 he performed his exercise at
Oxford for the degree of M.D., but does not
appear to have taken it. On 21 Nov. 1690
lie was offered by Berencloa, the chief pro-
fessor at Venice, the professorship of medicine
at either Venice or Leyden. He preferred,
however, to remain in England. Wood, who
seems to have known Guidott well, describes
him as a ' person of good parts, well vers'd in
Greek and Latin learning, and intelligent in
his profession; but so much overwhelm'd
with self-conceit and pride as to be in a
manner sometimes crazed, especially when
his blood was heated by too much bibbing'
(Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss", iv. 733-5). Hearne
calls him f an ingenious, but vain, conceited,
whimsical physician' (Collections, i. 123, Oxf.
Hist. Soc.)

He edited the third edition of Dr. Edward
Jorden's ( Discourse of Natural Bathes and
Mineral Waters,' to which he added • some
particulars of the Authors Life,' and an i Ap-
pendix concerning Bathe . . . with a Brief
Account of the Nature and the Virtues of I
the Hot Waters there,' 8vo, London, 1669, |
dedicated to John Maplet. He saw through \
the press Maplet's posthumous ' Epistolarum I
Medicarum Specimen de Thermarum Batho-
niensium Effectis,' 4to, London, 1694.

He also published an edition, with pro-
legomena, later translation, and notes, of i
1 0eo0tA';v TTfpi oupcoi/ (3i8\iov . . . cui accessit
ejusdem Theophili de Excrementis Tracta-
tus,' 8vo, Leyden, 1703, having collated the
text with manuscripts in the Bodleian Li-
brary. Besides some lampoons, circulated
probably as broadsheets, Guidott was author
of: 1. < A Quaere concerning drinking Bath-
awter at Bathe, resolved,' 8vo, London, 1673,

by • Eugenius Philander.' 2. ( A Letter con-
cerning some Observations lately made at
Bathe. Written to his much honoured Friend
Sir E[dward]G [reaves], Knight and Baronet,
M.D., in London,' 4to, London, 1674 (re-
printed in both quarto editions of the ' Har-
leian Miscellany'). 3. ' A Discourse of Bathe,
and the Hot Waters there. Also some En-
quiries into the nature of the Water of St.
Vincent's Rock, near Bristol, and that of
Castle Gary. To which is added, A Century
of Observations, more fully declaring the
nature, property, and distinction of the
Baths. With an Account of the Lives and
Character of the Physicians of Bathe,' 8vo,
London, 1676-7. the i Century of Obser-
vations' had been published separately in
1676. 4. 'A True and Exact Account of
Sadlers Well ; or the new Mineral- Waters
lately found out at Islington ; treating of its
nature and virtues. . . . Published for pub-
lick good by T. G., Doctor of Physick,' 4tor
London, 1684. 5. ( Gideon's Fleece ; or the
Sieur de Frisk. An Heroick Poem. Writ-
ten on the cursory perusal of a late Book
[by Gideon Harvey], call'd The Conclave
of Physicians. By (Philo-Musus), a Friend
to the Muses,' 4to, London, 1684. 6. ' The
New-Year's Gift ; being a Paraphrase on a
Fable in yEsop,' s. sh. fol., London, 1690.
7. ' Thomae Guidotti . . . de Thermis Britan-
nicis Tractatus . . .' 2 pts. 4to, London, 1691
(chiefly from the English tracts). 8. * The
Register of Bath, or Two Hundred Observa-
tions. Containing an Account of Cures per-
formed and Benefit received by the use of
the famous Hot Waters of Bath/ &c., 8vo,
London, 1694. A translation of part of the
foregoing. It was reprinted in vol. ii. of
John Quinton's ' Treatise of Warm Bath
Water,' 4to, Oxford, 1733-4. 9. < An Apo-
logy for the Bath. Being an Answer to a
late Enquiry into the Right Use and Abuses
of the Baths in England . . . With some Re-
flections on Fresh Cold-Bathing, Bathing in
Sea-Wrater, and Dipping in Baptism. In a
Letter to a Friend. By the Author of the
Latin Tract, "De Thermis Britannicis," ' 8vo,
London, 1705; another edition, 8vo, London.
1708. Many of Guidott's Bath tracts were
published in ' A Collection of Treatises re-
lating to the City and Waters of Bath,' &c.,
8vo, London, 1725. He left in manuscript :
(1) 'Historia Jllsculapii cum Figuris,' 4to,
now in the British Museum, Addit. MS.
2038 ; (2) ' De Balneis Bathoniensibus Trac-
tatus amplus,' 4to ; (3) l Exercitationum Me-
dico-physicarum Decas,' 4to ; (4) ' Tabulre
Medical XXIV,' 8vo : (5) 'Annotata in Loca
difficiliora utriusque Fcederis;' (6) 'Virgi-
lius Theocriticom, Hesiodicom, Homericom/

Guild

Guild

8vo; (7) 'Consilia, Epistolse «fc Observa-
tiones medicinal, rariores,' 8vo ; (8) 'Historia
Medica' (afFectasolum), 4to; (9) ' Apparatus
ad Tractatum do omni Poculentorum Ge-
nere, excepto Uvarum succo,' 8vo ; (10) 'Ad-
versaria ;' (11) ' Poemata varia Anglica ; '

(12) l Catechismus Ileraldicus,' in English ;

(13) 'Votum pium ; Vita sua in Xominis
sui Gloriam,' 8vo, described by Wood as
being ' bound in russia leather, gilt ; ' it was
also entitled ' Thomse Guidotti de Vita &
Scriptis Commentariolus.'

Some notes upon biblical criticism, sent
by Guidott to Matthew Poole, are acknow-
ledged in vol. i. of Poole's ' Synopsis/ 1(;09.
lie was residing at Bath in 1098.

[Authorities as above.] G. G.

GUILD, WILLIAM (1586-1G57), Scot-
tish divine, son of Matthew Guild, a wealthy
armourer of Aberdeen, who figures in the
burgh records as a stout and rather trouble-
some defender of the ancient sports suppressed
at the Reformation, was born at Aberdeen in
1 586, and was educated at Marischal College.
lie received license to preach in 1605, and in
1608 was ordained minister of the parish of
King Edward in his native county. Two
years later his wealth was increased by his
marriage with Katherine Holland or Rowen of
Disblair, Aberdeenshire. In 1617, during the
visit of James I to his ancestral kingdom,
Guild was in Edinburgh, and was a member
of the ' mutinous assemblie ' which met in the
music school of that city, and protested for
the liberties of the kirk. Although the tem-
per of the king was thought to make it dan-
gerous to sign the protestation, Guild was one
of the fifty-five who subscribed the ' roll '
warranting its signature by their scribe.
While in Edinburgh he made the acquaint-
ance of Bishop Lancelot Andrewes [q. v.],
then with the king, and to him (in 1620)
he gratefully dedicated his best-known work,
' Moses Unvailed.' Through the influence
of a countryman of his own, Peter Young,
dean of Winchester, he was made a chaplain
to Charles I. Soon afterwards he received the
degree of D.D., then almost unknown in Scot-
land. He was translated to the second charge
at Aberdeen in 1631, where he joined the
clergy in supporting episcopacy, and in 1635
he was one of the preachers at the funeral of
Bishop Patrick Forbes, his diocesan. The
covenant was viewed at Aberdeen with dis-
favour, and the commissioners sent to press
its acceptance on the city were met by the
doctors of the university and the town minis-
ters with a series of questions disputing its
lawfulness. Guild signed these questions, but
was soon persuaded or frightened by the

covenanters, and subscribed the covenant,
though with three limitations — he would not
condemn the Articles of Perth, though agree-
ing for the peace of the church to forbear
the practice of them ; he would not condemn
episcopal government absolutely; and he re-
served his duty to the king. Guild went as
commissioner to the Glasgow assembly of
1638, which deposed the Scottish bishops. In
March 1640 an army approached Aberdeen
to enforce unconditional subscription of the
covenant. Guild for a time took refuge in
Holland, but soon returned, and administered
the communion according to the presbyterian
form on 3 Nov. In August 1640 the co-
venanters expelled Dr. William Leslie, and
appointed Guild principal of King's College,
I Aberdeen, in preference to Robert Baillie,
D.D. [q. v.] He now retired from his position
as minister, preaching for the last time on
27 June 1641. With a zeal probably sharpened
by his private disinclination he helped in the
dismantling of the bishop's palace at Old
Aberdeen and the purging of the cathedral
and the college chapel of ornaments which
had stood in them since the Reformation.
Nevertheless Andrew Cant [q. v.], then all
powerful at Aberdeen, thought him luke-
warm, and at the visitation of King's College
by Cromwell's military commissioners in 1651
he was deprived. A story that he received
from Charles II in March 1652 a grant of a
house in Aberdeen in return for a basin full
of gold pieces is disproved by the fact that
the house was already his property. Guild
was a benevolent man ; he purchased the con-
vent of the Trinity Friars at Aberdeen and
endowed it as a hospital, for which he received
a royal charter in 1633. His widow left an
endowment to maintain poor students, and
for other charitable purposes. Guild died at
Aberdeen in August 1657.

Guild wrote: 1. 'The New Sacrifice of
Christian Incense, or the True Entrie to the
Tree of Life, and Gracious Gate of Glorious
Paradise,' London, 1608. 2. * The Only Way
to Salvation, or the Life and Soul of True
Religion,' London, 1608. 3. ' Moses Vu-
uailed . . . whereunto is added the Harmony
of All the Prophets ' (the latter, with sepa-
rate title-page dated 1619, dedicated to Dean
Young), London, 1620, 1626, 1658, Glasgow
1701, and Edinburgh, 1755, 1839. 4. 'Issa-
char's Asse ... or the Uniting of hurches,'
Aberdeen, 1622. 5. 'Three Rare Monuments
of Antiquitie, or Bertram, a Frenchman,
^Elfricus, an Englishman, and Maurus, a
Scotsman : all stronglie convincing that
grosse errour of transubstantiation. Trans-
lated and compacted by W. Guild,' Aber-
deen, 1624. 6. 'Ignis Fatuus, or the Elf-fire

T 2

Guild

324

Guildford

of Purgatorie, with a latter Annex,' Lon-

don, 1625.

Popish Glorying in An-

tiquity turned to their Shame,' Aberdeen,
1626. 8. ' A Compend of the Controversies
of Religion,' Aberdeen, 1629. 9. 'Limbo's
Battery, or an Answer to a Popish Pamphlet
concerning Christ's Descent into Hell,' Aber-
deen, 1630. 10. ' The Humble Addresse both
of Church and Poore ... for the Vniting of
Churches and the Ruine of Hospitalls,' Aber-
deen, 1633. The first part is a reprint of
* Issachar's Asse.' 11. ' Sermon at the Funeral
of Bishop Forbes,' 1635. 12. 'Trueth Tri-
umphant, or the conversion of . . . F. Cupif
from Poperie. . . . Faithfully translated into
English by W. Guild,' Aberdeen, 1637.

13. 'An Antidote against Poperie;' one of
three treatises printed together at Aberdeen,
1639 ; its ascription to Guild is doubtful.

14. l The Christian's Passover,' Aberdeen,
1639. 15. 'The Old ... in opposition to
the New Roman Catholik,' Aberdeen, 1649.
16. 'Antichrist ... in his true Colours, or
the Pope of Rome proven to bee that Man
of Shine,' &c., Aberdeen, 1655. 17. ' The
Sealed Book opened, being an explication of
the Revelations,' Aberdeen, 1656. 18. 'An-
swer to "The Touchstone of the Reformed
Gospel," ' Aberdeen, 1656. 19. ' The Noveltie
of Poperie discovered and chieflie proved by
Romanists out of themselves/Aberdeen, 1656.
20. ' Love's Entercours between the Lamb
and his Bride, or A Clear Explication ... of
the Songof Solomon,' London, 1658. 21. 'The
Throne of David, an Exposition of II Samuel,'
published at Oxford, 1659, by John Owen, to
whom it was to have been dedicated, and to
whom the manuscript was sent by Guild's
widow.

Guild was 'a weak, time-serving man'
(GRUB); his literary works are forgotten,
but his memory is kept fresh in his native
city by his large benefactions to its public
institutions, many of which he gave during
his lifetime. ' To this day at the annual
gatherings the loving cup circulates in solemn
silence to his grateful memory.' A fine por-
trait of Guild (a copy by Mossman of a lost
original by Jamesone) and a portrait of his
father (copied by Jamesone from an older pic-
ture) are in the Trinity Hall, Aberdeen.

[Spalding's 'Trubles;' tombstone; Burgh,
University, Presbytery, and Session Records of
Aberdeen ; Calderwood's Hist. ; Bishop Forbes's
Funerals ; Inquiry into the Life of Dr. Guild,
by Dr. James Shirrefs, Aberdeen, 1799; Book
of Bon-Accord (Joseph Robertson) ; Anderson's
Scottish Nation, ii. 384 ; Grub's Eccl. Hist. ;
Scott's Fasti, vi. 466, 662; Bulloch's George
.Tsimosone, &c.; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Watt's Bibl.
Brit.] J. C.

GUILDFORD, SIR HENRY (1489-
1 532), master of the horse and controller of the
royal household, was the son of Sir Richard
Guildford [q. v.] by his second marriage. His
mother was Joan, sister of Sir Nicholas Vaux.
With the exception of an impossible story of
his serving under Ferdinand and Isabella at
the reduction of Granada, nothing is recorded
of him before the accession of Henry VIII,
when he was a young man of twenty, and
evidently a favourite with the new king. On
18 Jan. 1510 he and his half-brother, Sir Ed-
ward, formed two of a company of twelve in
a performance described by Hall, got up for
the amusement of the queen. Eleven of them,
arrayed ' in short coats of Kentish Kendal,
with hoods on their heads and hosen of the
same,' personated Robin Hood and his men,
and with a woman representing Maid Marian
surprised the queen in her chamber with their
dancing and mummery. Next year, on Twelfth
Night, he was the designer of the pageant
with which the Christmas revelries concluded
— a mountain which moved towards the king
and opened, and out of which came morris-
dancers. At the tournament next month, held
in honour of the birth of a prince, he signed
the articles of challenge on the second day.
Immediately afterwards he went with Lord
Darcy's expedition to Spain against the Moors,
where the English generally met with such a
cool reception; but he and Sir Wistan Browne
remained a while after their countrymen had
returned home, and were dubbed knights by
Ferdinand at Burgos on 15 Sept. 1511 (Cal.
Spanish, ii. No. 54). Early next year they
had both returned, and received the same
honour at the hands of their own king at the
prorogation of the parliament on 30 March
1512. Hitherto he had been only squire of
the body, a position he seems still to have re-
tained along with the honour of knighthood.
He was also a ' spear ' in the king's service,
and as such had an advance of 200/. wages
in April 1511. And as early as 29 March
1510 he had a grant of the wardship of Anne,
daughter and heiress of Sir John Langforde.

In May 1512 he married Margaret, daugh-
ter of Sir Thomas Bryan. The king's sister,
Mary, at that time called Princess of Castile,
made an offering of six shillings and eight-
pence at his marriage. On 6 June the king
granted to him and his wife the manors
of Hampton-in-Arden in Warwickshire and
Byker in Lincolnshire. On 3 Dec. he was
appointed bailiff of Sutton Coldfield in War-
wickshire, and keeper of Sutton Park ; on
the 24th constable and doorward of Leeds
Castle, and keeper of the parks of Leeds and
Langley in Kent. In March 1513, and at
other times, he received advances of money

Guildford

325

Guildford

from the king to enable him to repay a loan
of '2,0001. In that year he embarked at South-
ampton with the army that invaded France,
and was one of the commanders of ' the
middle ward,' having been appointed on
28 May the king's standard-bearer in the
room of Sir Edward Howard, the admiral,
who was drowned. Ilis own standard is
described herald ically as follows : ' Per fess
White and Black. The device the trunk of
a tree couped and ragu!6e Or, inflamed Pro-
per. Motto, "Loyallte n'a peur." ' (NICHOLS,
Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, iii.
05). He commanded a hundred men when
he passed out of Calais on 30 June. lie and
Sir Charles Brandon [q. v.], afterwards duke
of Suffolk, had five shillings a day each as
joint captains of the Sovereign, in which they
crossed the Channel. At the winning of
Tournay he was created a knight-banneret,
and as master of the revels he celebrated the
victory by an interlude, in which he himself
played before the king.

On 1 Jan. 1515 his name appears for the
first time on the commission of the peace for
Kent. On 6 Nov. he was appointed master of
the horse with a salary of 40/. a year, an
appointment which he surrendered seven
years later in favour of Sir Nicholas Carew
[q. v.] On the same day he had an an-
nuity of fifty marks grantee! to him as squire
of the body. In the same year he became
an executor of Sir Thomas Cheney of Irth-
lingborough, Northamptonshire, and before
Christmas we find him writing to a minstrel
in the Low Countries named Hans Nagel, to
allure him over to England, not, however, for
the sake of his music, but as a spy who could
make reports about the fugitive, Richard De
la Pole. On 11 Aug. 1518, in anticipation
of a splendid embassy from France, he and
Sir Nicholas Carew had each some liveries
of cloth of gold from the wardrobe to pre-
pare for jousts at Greenwich. On 2 Oct.
he signed the protocol of the treaty of Lon-
don with the rest of the king's council, and
two days later the treaty of marriage between
the Princess Mary and the Dauphin. In
1519 he received two letters from Erasmus
in praise of the court of Henry VIII. Next
year he attended the king to the Field of the
Cloth of Gold, and also to the meeting with
the emperor at Gravelines. On 12 Feb. 1521
he had a grant of the custody of the manor of
Leeds in Kent, and of the lordship of Langley,
near Maidstone, for forty years, at the annual
rent of 271. 15s. Sd. In May following he was
one of the justices both in Kent and in Surrey
before whom indictments were found against
the unfortunate Duke of Buckingham. Next
year, on 24 April, the duke's manor of Had-

I low in Kent was granted to him. In the
autumn of 1521 he accompanied Wolsey to the
Calais conferences, but on 21 Sept. Pace wrote
to the cardinal to send him and Francis Brian
! home, as the king had few to attend him in
; his privy chamber. In May 1522 he went
again in Wolsey's train to meet the emperor
at his landing at Dover. On 1 Sept. follow-
ing he obtained from the crown a forty vears'
lease of the manor of Eltham, with a house
called Corbyhall, and the stewardship of the
manor of Lee, or Bankers, near Lewisham in
Kent.

In 1523 he became, on the Earl of Kildare's
return to Ireland, one of the earl's sureties
that he would come again on reasonable warn-
ing and present himself before the king On
30 Aug. in that year he was named one of
j the commissioners for the subsidy in Kent ;
and on 1 Sept., on the death of his uncle,
Nicholas, lord Vaux of Harrowden, he and
three other executors received orders to de-
liver up Guisnes Castle to Lord Sandes.
About the same time he had the duty of
bringing into the Star-chamber the books of
' views and musters ' for the districts of Maid-
stone, Calehill, and Eythorne in Kent. His
rapidly advancing fortunes may be traced by
the fact that he was assessed for the subsidy
in February 1524 at 300/., and in May 1526
at 520/. On 6 Feb. 1524 a license was granted
to him and his half-brother, George Guild-
ford, esquire of the body, to export, yearly
one thousand woollen cloths. On 15 July
he had a grant in tail male of Northfrith
Park, a further slice of the lands of Buck-
ingham in Kent. In November his name
was returned, as it had already been once
before, as one of three persons competent to
serve the office of sheriff for that county, but
he was not selected. On 20 Dec. he had a
license to export three hundred quarters of
wheat, and about this time he is said to have
surrendered his office of standard-bearer,
which was conferred upon his brother, Sir
Edward, in conjunction with Sir Ralph Eger-
I ton. In April 1525 ArchbishopWarham wrote
i to him about the discontent created by the
demand for a benevolence in addition to the
! subsidy. On 18 June he witnessed at Bride-
j well the grant of the earldom of Nottingham
: to the king's bastard son, Henry Fit/my.
| On 15 Aug. he writes to Wolsey from Bar-
net, in answer to a request to send him the
; new book of statutes for the royal house-
hold signed by the king. This referred to a
set of regulations which came into force in
January following, under which Sir Henry
was one of the select number who were
assigned lodgings in the king's house, he be-
ing one of a council appointed to hear com-

Guildford

326

Guildford

plaints of grievances presented to the king
personally as lie passed from place to place.
In the autumn he signed, with other coun-
cillors, a form of ratification of the treaty of
the Moore, which it was agreed to demand
from Louise of Savoy, regent of France. At
this time also he seems to have been one of
the officers called ' chamberlains of the re-
ceipt of the exchequer/ in which capacity he
superintended the cutting of tallies, and also
had the custody of original treaties and other
diplomatic documents committed to him.

On 5 May 1526 he witnessed a charter at
Westminster. About this time he and Sir
Thomas Wyatt built a banqueting-house for
the king at Greenwich, and accounts of ban-
quets and revels audited by him as controller
of the household are occasionally met with.
In June 1527, just before Wolsey's great
mission to France, he delivered to the car-
dinal's secretary, Stephen Gardiner [q. v.],
out of the exchequer certain boxes contain-
ing a number of international treaties and
other evidences. He received Wolsey at
Rochester on his way, and the cardinal sent
him on in advance of him to make arrange-
ments at Calais. He accompanied him on his
progress through France, and was saluted by
Francis as an ambassador. He was actually
receiving at this timeapension of 218| crowns
from Francis under the treaty of the Moore.
In the spring of 1528 there were seditious
rumours in some parts of Kent about demand-
ing repayment of the loan which the people
had been forced to contribute to the king ;
and some even proposed to break into gentle-
men's houses, among others that of Guild-
ford's half-brother, Sir Edward, and steal
their weapons. This gave Sir Henry much
to do, and he ultimately sat on a commission
at Rochester for the trial of the malcontents.
It is needless to say that he had no sympathy
with popular movements. His fortunes were
built on court favour, and when Thomas
Cromwell came as Wolsey's agent to suppress
the small priories in Kent for his college at
Oxford, Guildford asked him to visit him at
Leeds Castle, with a view to obtain from
him the farm of the suppressed house of Bils-
ington.

The ravages of the sweating sickness in
LS28 caused the justices in Kent, among
wlioin were Sir Henry Guildford and his
brorher, Sir Edward, to adjourn the sessions
at Doptiord, where they met ' in a croft nigh
unto the street,' from June till October. At
the end of June Sir William Compton died of
it, and Guildford was his chief executor. On
the arrival of Cardinal Campeggio in England
at the end of September he was, as controller
of the household, much occupied with the

preparations for his reception. He met the
legate on Barham Downs, and at Dartford in-
formed him of the arrangements for his enter-
ing London. In the same year he made an
exchange of lands with the priory of Leeds
in Kent, and appointed Lord De la Warr and
others trustees for the execution of his will.
Next year (1529) he was one of the witnesses
callod to prove the consummation of the mar-
i riage between Prince Arthur and Catherine
j of Arragon, when he practically could prove
nothing, because, as he said, he was not then
twelve years old. This statement, together
with the fact that he gave his age as forty at
the time the deposition was taken, shows that
he was born in 1489. In the parliament of
1529 he was knight of the shire for Kent, and
it was he who gave point to the complaints of
the commons against the spiritualty with
regard to probates of wills by the statement
that he had paid to Wolsey and Archbishop
Warham a thousand marks as executor to
Sir William Compton. On 1 Dec. he signed
the articles brought against Wolsey in parlia-
ment. On the 8th he witnessed at Westmin-
ster the charter which created Anne Boleyn's
father Earl of Wiltshire. He was one of those
whose friendship Wolsey at his fall, by Tho-
mas Cromwell's advice, secured by a pension
of 40/. a year, and who probably spoke in his
favour as far as they dared. On 20 May 1530
he was present at an assay of the silver coin-
age at Westminster. On 20 June he was
named on a commission of gaol-delivery for
Canterbury Castle. On 13 July he signed the
celebrated letter of the lords and councillors
of England to the pope, urging him to comply
with the king's wishes as regards the divorce.
On 23 April 1531 he attended a chapter of
the Garter at Greenwich. On the 26th he
surrendered his patent of the offices of con-
stable, doorward, and parker at Leeds and
Langley, and had a new grant of them to him
and Sir Edward Guildford in survivorship.
He was still in high favour with the king,
but he was strongly opposed in his own mind
to the policy the king was now pursuing of
casting off his wife without a papal sentence
and fortifying himself against the pope and
emperor by a French alliance. On this sub-
ject he spoke his thoughts freely to the im-
perial ambassador, Chapuys, and even in court
he could not disguise his sympathies ; so that
Anne Boleyn, looking upon him as an enemy,
warned him that when she was queen she
would deprive him of his office of controller.
He answered quickly she need take no trouble
about that, for he would give it up himself,
and he immediately went to the king to tender
his resignation. The king remonstrated, tell-
ing him he should not trouble himself about

Guildford

327

Guildford

what women said, and twice insisted on his
taking back his baton of office ; but for a time
Guildford retired from court. He still re-
mained one of the king's council, and on 1 Jan.
1532 he not only received a new year's gift
from the king, but presented his majesty with
a gold tablet. He died in May following.

Guildford was twice married, but he died
without issue. It does not appear when his
first wife, Margaret Bryan, died. His second
was Mary, daughter of Sir liobert AVotton of
BoughtonMalherbe,Kent. She survived him, |
and as his executrix obtained a release from all
her obligations to the king on 25 March 1533, '
and she afterwards married Sir Gawen Carey,
or Carew, of Devonshire.

[Cal. State Papers, Henry VIII, vols. i. to vii. ;
Anstis's History of the Garter ; Pedigree in ' Pil-
grimage of Sir Ki chard Guylforde,' Camden Soc.l

J. G.

GUILDFORD, NICHOLAS DE (Jl.
1250), poet, is the supposed author of an
English poem, * The Owl and the Nightingale,'
which takes the form of a contest between
the two birds as to their relative merits of
voice and singing. MasterNicholas de Guild-
ford is chosen as umpire, and we then learn
that his home is at Porteshom (now Por-
tisham) in Dorset. Master Nicholas has very
commonly been supposed to be the author
himself, but Professor Ten Brink argues that
the manner in which his many virtues are
dwelt on makes this improbable, and suggests
that the author was a friend of Guildford's.
In any case, however, the writer was clearly
a clerk, and he speaks of himself as having
once been dissolute but now grown staid, and
complains that he had been passed over while
others less worthy obtained preferment. As
to the date of the poem there has been much
discussion ; allusion is made to a King Henry :

That underwat the King Henri,

Jesus his soule do merci ! — (11. 1091-2).

"Whether Henry II or Henry III is meant is
disputed. Sir F. Madden thought the latter,
in which case the poem must have been
written after 1272. More probably, however,
it is Henry II, for the language belongs to
the first half of the thirteenth century, and
the bitter complaints of papal avarice tend
to prove that the writer must have lived in
the early part of the reign of Henry III ;
furthermore the handwriting of the Cot ton inn
MS. of the poem is ascribed to the same period.
* The Owl and the Nightingale ' is a poem
of real merit, smoothly and melodiously
written, and is an excellent specimen of the
south-western dialect of the thirteenth cen-
tury. It furnishes much incidental informa-
tion on the manners and feelings of the time.

The writer was one of the best lyrical poets
of the age ; whether he was the author of
any of the other poems which occur in the
same manuscripts is uncertain. Professor Ten
Brink thinks that, Guildford's style is not
visible in any extant songs of the period.
There are two manuscripts of ' The Owl and
the Nightingale': (1) MS. Cotton Caligula A.
ix., of the first half of the thirteenth century ;
(2) MS. Jesus Coll. Oxford, 29 (CoxE, Cat.
M8S. Coll. O.ron.), about fifty years later.
Dr. Stratmann considers that the two copies
are independent. The poem has been thrice
edited: by Mr. Stevenson for the Roxburghe
Club, 1838, by Mr. T. Wright for the Percy
Society, 1842 (vol.xi.),and byDr.F. H.Strat-
mann,*Krefeld, 1808.

A poem, entitled * La Passyun Jim Crist,
en Engleys,' immediately precedes 'The Owl
and the Nightingale ' in the Jesus College
MS. A note (on f. 228 a) referring to ' La
Passyun,' and in the handwriting of Thomas
Wilkins, rector of St. Mary, Glamorganshire,
who gave the manuscript to the college, states
that the writer had found on a leaf (now miss-
ing) of the manuscript a quatrain, which
alluded to one Master John of Guildford.
Master John may have been the author of
'La Passyun,' and a relation of Nicholas,
whom some have supposed to be the author
of that poem, as well as of ' The Owl and
Nightingale.' The ' Passyun ' is printed in
Morris's 'Old English Miscellany' (Early
English Text Society).

[Warton's Hist, of English Poetry, ii. 38, 39
(Hazlitt's edition, 1871); Wright's Biog. Brit.
I Lit. Anglo-Norman Period, p. 438; Ten Brink's
! Early English Literature, translated by H. M.
Kennedy, pp. 214-18 ; Hardy's Descriptive Cat.
of British Hist. iii. 85-6 ; Stevenson and Wright's
Prefaces to The Owl and the Nightingale ; Mor-
ris's Pref. to Old English Miscellany.] C. L. K.

GUILDFORD, SIR RICHARD (1455?-
1500), master of the ordnance, was the son
of Sir John Guildford of Rolvenden in Kent ,
controller of the household to Edward IV.
His ancestry had been settled in Kent and
Sussex for at least eight generations. The
date of his birth can only be conjectured ap-
proximately from the fact that his eldest son
was over twenty-eight years old when he
died in 1506; for, as men commonly married
early in those days, we may presume that he
was a father at about twenty-three. The
first thing recorded in his life shows that he
was relied on as a trusty councillor by Regi-
nald Bray [q. v.], who chose him as one of
the four persons to whom he first communi-
cated the plot against Richard III in 1483.
Both father and son raised forces that year
for the Earl of Richmond in Kent, and were

Guildford

328

Guildford

attainted in consequence. The son, who
thereby forfeited some lands in Cranbrook,
fled to Richmond in Brittany, and returned
with him two years later, landing along wfth
him at Milford Haven, where he is said to
have been knighted. It may be presumed
he was with Henry at Bos worth. Little
more than a month later, on 29 Sept. 1458,
the new king appointed him one of the cham-
berlains of the receipt of exchequer, master
of the ordnance and of the armoury, with
houses on Tower Wharf, and keeper of the
royal manor of Kennington, where the king
took up his abode before his coronation. As
a chamberlain of the receipt of the exchequer
he had the appointment of an ' usher of the
receipt/ and of other officers. What were his
emoluments in that office does not appear;
but as master of the ordnance he had two
shillings a day with allowances for persons
under him, and as master of the armoury a
shilling a day with like allowances— the
pay, as regards the latter office, to date from
8 Aug., a fortnight before the battle of Bos-
worth, when it appears that he received the
appointment from Henry though he was not
yet king (CAMPBELL, Materials, i. 68, 369).
When Henry's first parliament met his at-
tainder was reversed (Rolls ofParl. vi. 2736).
As master of the armoury he had to prepare
the ' justes ' for the king's coronation, for
which a hundred marks were paid him in
advance. For the like preparations at the
queen's coronation two years later he also
received a hundred marks : and on another
occasion, shortly after the first, we meet with
a payment to him of 16/. 19s. IQd. for the
repair of the 'justes ' in question.

The king also made him a privy councillor
and granted him various lands and some ward-
ships which fell vacant. Among the former was
the manor of Higham in Sussex, which was
granted him in tail male with ' the increase of
the land there by the retirement of the sea :
to hold by fealty and the service of supporting
a tower in his marsh near the port called the
Camber in Sussex, to be built within two
years from the date of these presents, for the
protection of the inhabitants of Kent and
Sussex from rebels and others navigating the
sea there.' His genius evidently lay in the
control of artillery and fortifications, engi-
neering and shipbuilding, for which various
payments to him are recorded. The lands he
won from the sea are to this day called Guil-
ford Level. In 1486 he received 'for the
making of a ship within the county of Kent '
100/. ; on 8 March 1487 13/. 6,-?. 8d. was paid
him as master of a vessel called the Mary

Gylford, named probably after a daughter
who, in Henry VIII's time, was married tc

one Christopher Kempe (HASTED, Hist, of
Kent, ii. 128) ; and on 12 April he had 40/.
' for the building and novel construction of a
ship to be made de novo with ordnance and
fittings.' This last, it is clear, was the same
as the ship first mentioned, l to be made
within the county of Kent.' It was to be a
vessel of seven hundred tons, * like the Co-
lombe of France.' In the spring of 1487,
again, we find that he was commissioned to
construct a ship called the Regent. Another
curious entry relating to him is a warrant to
pay him 17/. on 2 Oct. 1486 for a collar of
gold of that value, which he had delivered
to the king in order that it might be given
to a l gentilman estraungere comyng unto us.
out of the parties of Flaundres.'

In 1487 it appears that the treasurer and
barons of the exchequer had for some reason
seized the office of chamberlain of the receipt.,
which had been granted to him by the king
for life ; but he obtained a warrant under the
privy seal to prevent them proceeding further
until the king himself had examined the
official arrangements, with a view apparently
to greater efficiency. A little later he sur-
rendered the office, which was then granted
to Lord Daubeney [q. v.] On 14 July lie
was given the wardship and marriage of
Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Robert
Mortymer, with the custody of her lands
during her minority. In Michaelmas term
1488 a payment of 12/. to a London mer-
chant is authorised ' for a table delivered by
him to Richard Guldeford for the Sovereign.'
On 11 March 1489 he had a warrant to the
exchequer to reimburse him 30/. which he
had laid out ' in harnessing ' (i.e. arming)
seven of the king's servants and seventeen of
the queen's. In September following certain
alterations were ordered to be made in the
buildings of Westminster Palace under the
direction of Guildford and the Earl of Or-
monde.

In 1490 Guildford undertook to serve the
king at sea with 550 marines and soldiers,
in three ships, for two months from 12 July.
On 13 May, apparently in the same year, he
had a grant of three hundred marks out of
the subsidies in the port of Chichester. On
20 Feb. 1492 Henry VII made his will in
view of his proposed invasion of France, and
appointed Guildford one of his trustees (Rolls-
ofParl. vi. 4443). Guildford also made great
preparations for that expedition, and for his
expenses in so doing the king on 30 March
ordered an immediate advance to be made
to him of 20/. out of an allowance of 40/. a
year already granted to him over and above
his fees as master of the ordnance and of the
armoury. He accordingly accompanied the

Guildford

329

Guildford

king to Boulogne, and attended him at the
meeting with the French commissioners for
peace immediately after. On 1 Feb. 1493
he was given the wardship and marriage of
Thomas, grandson and heir of Sir Thomas
Delamere (Patent, 8 Hen. VII, p. 2, m. 10).
On 19 July he lost his father, Sir John Guild-
ford, a privy councillor like himself, who was
buried in Canterbury Cathedral (WEEVER,
Funerall Monuments, 1st ed. p. 235). In the
9th Henry VII, being then sheriff of Kent,
100/. was given him for his charges in that
office, and in the same year (1 Dec.) he had
a new grant of the office of master of the
armoury to him and his son Edward. In
November 1494 he was at Westminster at
the creation of the king's second son Henry
as Duke of York. About 1495 he was named j
one of six commissioners to arrange with the j
Spanish ambassador about the marriage of I
Arthur and Catherine (Cat. State Papers, \
Spanish, i. No. 1 18). In the summer of that
year, after Perkin Warbeck's attempt to land
at Deal, he was sent by the king into Kent j
to thank the inhabitants for their loyalty.
In the parliament which assembled in October
following he was one of those members who
announced to the chancellor the election of
the speaker (Rolls of Par/, vi. 4586). In that
parliament he obtained an act for disga vei-
ling his lands in Kent (ib. p. 4876). About
this time we find him mentioned as controller
of the royal household (ib. p. 461), an office
which his father had held before him, and
one of his sons held after him. On 21 April
1496 he was made steward of the lands which
had belonged to the Duchess of York in Surrey
and Sussex; and in 12 Henry VII he was
again appointed one of a set of trustees for
the king in a deed confirmed in parliament
(ib. vi. 5106).

On 17 June 1497 he assisted in defeating
the Cornish rebels at Blackheath, for which
service he wTas created a banneret. About
this time he seems to have made an exchange
of lands with two abbots in Kent and Sus-
sex; for on 5 June two royal licenses were
granted, the first to the abbot of Favershain,
to enable him to acquire lands from any one
of the annual value of 20/., and also to alien-
ate twelve hundred acres in Cranbrook and
Frittenden to Sir Richard Guildford; the
second to the abbot of Robertsbridge, enabling
him to acquire lands to the annual value
of 40/., and to alienate to Sir Richard three
thousand acres of salt marsh in the parishes
of Playden. Iden, Ivychurch, Fail-light, Pett,
and Broomhill. On 4 July 1498 the custody
of the lands of Catherine Whitened, an idiot, !
was granted to him and others. In 1499 he
and Richard Hatton were commissioned bv

the king to go in quest of Edmund De la
Pole, earl of Suffolk, after his first flight to>
the continent, and persuade him to come"
back. He had a further charge to go to the
Archduke Philip ; but so important was the-
bringing back of De la Pole that he was in-
structed to forego that journey if the refugee-
would not return without him. In 1500 he-
went over with the king to the meeting witk
the archduke at Calais. In the same year
he was elected a knight of the Garter. In
1501, as controller of the household, he had
much to do with the arrangements for the-
reception of Catherine of Arragon at her first
arrival in England.

On 7 May 1503 his absence was excused at
St. George's feast, which he appears to have-
pretty generally attended in other years. In
19 Henry VII his name occurs among the col-
lectors appointed by parliament to levy the
aid granted to the king on account of the-
creation of the late Prince Arthur, and of
the marriage and conveyance of the Princess-
Margaret to Scotland (ib. vi. 538). In the
same year (1504) he obtained an exemplifi-
cation under the great seal of the act for dis-
gavelling his lands, and of a proviso in hi*
favour in the act of resumption 1 Henry VII..
On 4 April 1506 he had what was called a
special pardon — really a discharge of liabi-
lities in respect of his offices of master of the
ordnance and of the armoury, and also as mas-
ter of the horse (Patent, 21 Henry VII, pt. i.
m. 30). About the same time, in 21 Henry VII,.
he had also some confirmations of former
grants, and, according to Ellis, a grant of
free warren in his manor of Cotmanton.

On 7 April in the same year he made his-
will. Next day he embarked at Rye along
with John Whit by, prior of Gisburn in York-
shire, on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land. They
landed next day in Normandy, and passed
through France, Savoy, and the north of
Italy to Venice, whence, after some stay,,
they sailed on 3 July. After visiting Crete-
and Cyprus on their way they reached Jaffa,
on 18 Aug. But before they durst land they
had to send a message to Jerusalem to the-
warden of Mount Sion, and they remained
seven days in their galley till he came with
the lords of Jerusalem and Rama, without
whose escort Ho pilgrims were allowed to
pass. Two more days were spent in debat-
ing the tribute to be paid by the company
before they could be suffered to land, so that
they only disembarked on 27 Aug. They
were forced by the Mamelukes to spend a
night and a day in a cave, and when allowed
to proceed upon their journey both Guildford
and the prior fell ill. They did reach Jerur-
salem, but the prior died there on 5 Sept.,

Guilford

330

Guillim

and Guildford the next day. Guilford's
chaplain prepared an account of ' The Pyl-

Symage of Sir Richard Guylforde to the
oly Land. A.D. 1506,' which Pynson printed
in 1511. There is a unique copy at the Bri-
tish Museum, which was reprinted by Sir
Henrv Ellis for the Camden Society in 1851.
Guildford was twice married. His first
wife was Anne, daughter and heiress of John
Pimpe of Kent ; his second, whom he married
in presence of Henry VII and his queen, was
Joan, sister of Sir Nicholas Vaux, afterwards
Lord Vaux of Harrowden. By his first
wife he had two sons and four daughters ;
by his second one son, Henry [q. v.] Lady
Joan survived him many years, accompanied
Henry VIII's sister Mary into France in
1514, and had afterwards an annuity of 40/.
for her service to Henry VII and his queen
and their two daughters, Mary, queen of the
French, and Margaret, queen of Scots (Cal.
Henry VIII, vol. ii. No. 569).

[Anstis's History of the Garter; Pilgrimage
of Sir Richard Guylforde (Camden Soc.) ; Poly-
dori Vergilii Anglica Historia; Campbell's Ma-
terials for a History of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.) ;
Gairdner's Letters. &c., Ric. Ill and Henry VII
(Rolls Ser.) ; Inquis. post mortem 23 Henry VII,
No. 18.] J. G.

GUILFORD, BARON.
FRANCIS, 1637-1685.]

[See NORTH,

GUILFOE-D, EAKLS OF. [See NORTH,
FRANCIS, 1761-1807, first earl ; NORTH,
FREDERICK, 1732-1792, second earl : NORTH,
FREDERICK, 1766-1827, fifth earl.] '

GUILLAMORE, VISCOUNT. [See
O'GRADY, STANDISH, 1766-1840.]

GUILLEMARD, WILLIAM HENRY,
D.I). (1815-1887), divine, son of Daniel
Guillemard, a Spitalfields silk merchant, and
Susan, daughter of Henry Venn of Payhem-
bury, Devonshire, was born at Hackney,
23 Nov. 1815. His family was of Huguenot
extraction. He was educated at Christ's
Hospital, whence he passed on a school ex-
hibition to Pembroke College, Cambridge.
In 1838 he graduated B.A., obtaining high
places in both triposes. The same year he
gained the Crosse divinity scholarship, and in
1839 the senior Tyrwhitt Hebrew scholarship,
and became fellow of his college, proceeding
M. A. in 1841, B.D. in 1849, and D.D. in 1870.
He was classical lecturer of his college, but
declined the tutorship there. He was ordained
deacon in 1841, and priest in 1844. At Cam-
bridge he was a successful private tutor,
having among his pupils Sir Henry Maine
and other men of eminence. He also took a
leading part in introducing* the Oxford move-

ment' into his own university, and rousing it
from the somewhat feeble evangelicalism into
which it had sunk after Simeon's death. He
was an energetic member of the Cambridge
Camden Society, established in 1839 for the
revival of church architecture and ritual.
Owing to ill-health Guillemard spent several
winters in Madeira and southern Europe.

From 1848 to 1869 Guillemard was head-
master of the Royal College at Armagh. His
career in Armagh was not altogether a suc-
cess ; his pronounced though moderate high
churchmanship roused the suspicion of the
ardent protestants of the district. He se-
cured, however, the confidence of Lord John
Beresford, the primate, and the friendship of
Dr. Reichel and Dr. Reeves, the present
bishops of Meath and of Down.

In 1869 he left Armagh on being appointed
vicar of St. Mary's the Less, Cambridge.
Duringthe seventeen years of his incumbency
he exercised a wholesome influence as an an-
glican of the old stamp. He was chairman
of the Cambridge branch of the English
Church Union, and made his church the
centre of advanced church teaching. En-
feebled health led him to resign his living
a few months before his death, wrhich took
place at Waterbeach 2 April 1887. He was
buried in the Cambridge cemetery. Guille-
mard married in 1849 Elizabeth Susanna
Turner, who predeceased him by a few
months. By her he had one son and five
daughters. Guillemard's only contribution
to literature, besides occasional pamphlets
and sermons, was an unfinished work on the
' Hebraisms of the Greek Testament,' Cam-
bridge, 1879. The soundness of its scholarship
and its critical insight deepens our regret at
its fragmentary character.

[Personal knowledge and private information.]

E. V.

GUILLIM, JOHN (1565-1621), herald,
born at Hereford, was the son of John Agil-
liam, or Gwyllim, of Westbury, Gloucester-
shire. His family was of Welsh extraction.
John the younger was educated at the cathe-
dral school, Hereford, and at a grammar
school at Oxford. He matriculated (pro-
bably as a scholar from the former school)
at Brasenose College, Oxford, 3 Nov. 1581.
The entry in the books of the university is
< Gwyllam, John. Heref. pleb. fil. aged 16.'
Soon after leaving Oxford he was called to
London and made a member of the College
of Arms. Afterwards (20 Feb. 1618-19) he
was appointed Rouge Croix pursuivant at
arms. He was a master of the Latin and
French languages, and published in 1610
the book which has made him famous — ' A
Display of Heraldrie,' in folio, with a dedi-

Guillim

331

Guinness

cation to James I. John Davies of Hereford,
William Belchier, father of Daubridgcourt
Belchier [q. v.], and Sir William Segar, Gar-
ter king of arms, prefixed complimentary
poems. The * Display ' went through many
editions. There are eight in the British
Museum. To the second edition (1632) is
appended 11. Mab's ' Termes of Hawking and
limiting ; ' the third has additions by Sir K.
St. George (1638) ; the fourth is ' corrected
and much enlarged/ 1660 ; the fifth and sixth
are dated respectively 1664 and 1666. A
later edition, also 'calling itself the fifth ' (pub-
lished in 1679 and dedicated to Charles II),
contains ' A Treatise of Honour, Military and
Civil, by Captain Loggan,' with hundreds of
engravings of arms and many full-length por-
traits, some after Vandyck. This last edition
was reprinted as ' the sixth ' in 1724. The
4 Treatise of Honour,' by Loggan, according
to Wood, was written by Kichard Blome
[q. v.], ' a most impudent person/ who pub-
lished the editions of 1660 and 1679.

Guillim has indeed systematised and illus-
trated the whole science of heraldry. Fuller
says that he was the first to methodise
heraldry, but suspected that his efforts met
with no great success. He quaintly but
truly describes the ' Display ' as ' noting the
natures of all Creatures given in Armes,
joining fansie and reason therein. Besides
his Travelling all over the earth in beasts,
his Industrie diggeth into the ground in
pursuit of the properties of precious stones,
diveth into the Water in Inquest of the
qualities of Fishes, flyeth into the air after
the Nature of Birds," yea, mounteth to the
verie Skies about stars (but here we must
call them Estoiles), and Planets, their use
and influence.'

It has often been held that the credit of
writing the ' Display' is really due to John
Barkham [q.v.], and it is asserted that he
gave the manuscript to Guillim and allowed
him to publish the book in his own name, as
heraldry was deemed too light a subject for
him to handle. Guillim is said to have done
this after making very trivial alterations.
Sir W. Dugdale seems to have been the first
who held this view. He wrote to Wood that
Guillim was not the real author of the book,
and Wood espoused this belief. From an
inspection of Guillim's own manuscript, how-
ever, Ballard remarks that the charge is un-
just, and Bliss, in his edition of Wood, is of
the same opinion. Moule doubts whether
Guillim ever received Barkham's manuscript,
as the book is evidently not the production
of a young man. Probably Barkham merely
supplied him with some notes. S. Kent
published in 1726 an abridgment of Guillim

in two octavo volumes, called ' The Banner
Display 'd.'

Guillim died 7 May 1621, it is generally
supposed at Minsterworth, but there is no
record of his burial there, nor in the church
of St. Benet, Hythe, where many members
of the College of Heralds lie. His own arms
were argent, a lion rampant, ermine, collared
of the first.

[Oxf. Univ. Keg. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), vol. ii.
pt. ii. p. 98; Noble's College of Arms, p. 216;
Fuller's Worthies (Herefordshire) ; Duncumb'.s
Herefordshire; Wood's Atheme Oxon. (Bliss),
ii. 297; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ii. 958; Moule's
BibliothecaHeraklica,pp.72, 116, 319 ; Brydges's
Censura Literaria, iii. 95, 96 ; Notes and Queries,
2ndser. vi. 10, 403, vii. 180, viii. 17.] M. G. W.

GUINNESS, SIR BENJAMIN LEE

(1798-1868), brewer, and restorer of St.
Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, born in Dublin
1 Nov. 1798, was third son of Arthur Guin-
ness, brewer, Dublin, who died 9 June 1855,
by Anne, eldest daughter and coheiress of
Benjamin Lee of Merrion, county Dublin. He
early joined his father inthe practical business
of the brewing firm of Arthur Guinness &
! Sons, and on the death of his father in 1855
I became sole proprietor of a large establish-
ment. In the management of this commer-
! cial enterprise, to the minutest details of which
; he personally attended, he manifested a re-
markable power of organisation, the effects of
which were visible in the steady growth of his
fortune, and in the comfortable condition and
fidelity of his workmen. Until his time Dublin
stout was chiefly used in home consumption ;
he developed an immense export trade, and
| became probably the richest man in Ireland.
In 1851 he was electad the first lord mayor of
j Dublin under the reformed corporation, and
! magnificently fulfilled the duties of the office.
In 1860 his attention was directed to the state
1 of St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin. It was so
far decayed that in a few years it would have
fallen in, and have become a mass of ruins. He
, undertook the restoration, in exact conformity
| to its original style, and the works were car-
| ried out under his personal superintendence
at a cost of 150,000/. In 1805 the building
was restored to the dean and chapter, and re-
opened for service 24 Feb. In 1863 he was
made an LL.D. of the university of Dublin,
. and on 15 April 1867 created a baronet by
patent, in addition to which, on 18 May 1867,
by royal license, he had a grant of supporters
to his family arms. On 17 July 1865 he
| was elected a member of parliament for the
city of Dublin in the conservative interest,
and continued to represent that city till his
death. The citizens of Dublin and the dean
and chapter of St. Patrick's presented him

Guise

Guise

with addresses on 31 Dec. 1865, expressive of
their gratitude for what he had done for the
city. The addresses were in two volumes,
which were afterwards exhibited at the Paris
Exhibition. He was one of the ecclesias-
tical commissioners for Ireland, a governor of
Simpson's Hospital, and vice-chairman of the
Dublin Exhibition Palace. At the time of his
death he was engaged in the restoration of
Archbishop Marsh's public library, a building
which adjoins St. Patrick's Cathedral. He
showed his practical interest in Irish archaeo-
logy by carefully preserving the antiquarian
remains existing on his large estates in co.
Galway. He died at his London residence,
27 Norfolk Street, Park Lane, on 19 May 1868,
and was buried in Mount Jerome cemetery,
Dublin, in the family vault, on 27 May. His

rrsonalty was sworn under 1,100,0007. on
Aug. 1868. A bronze statue of him by
Foley was erected in St. Patrick's church-
yard, Dublin, in September 1875. He mar-
ried, on 24 Feb. 1837, Elizabeth, third daugh-
ter of Edward Guinness of Dublin. She died
on 22 Sept. 1865. His eldest son, Arthur
Edward Guinness, succeeded his father in the
baronetcy, and was created Lord Ardilaun
1 May 1880. His third son, Edward Cecil,
was created a baronet 27 May ] 885.

[Freeman's Journal, 25 and 28 Feb. 1865, 20
and 28 May 1868 ; Times, 21 and 22 May 1868 ;
Illustrated London News, 4 March 1865, pp.
200, 201, 207, 209, with views of St. Patrick's
Cathedral and portrait, 30 May 1868, p. 547;
Graphic, 18 Sept. 1875, pp. 278, 293; Leeper's
Handbook of St. Patrick's, Dublin (1878), pp. 19,
24, 65.] G. C. J3.

GUISE, JOHN, D.D. [See GUYSE.]

GUISE, JOHN (d. 1765), general, is
described by Wotton (Baronetage, ii. 217) as
grandson of John Guise, one of the brothers
of Christopher Guise or Gyse, of Elmore,
Gloucestershire, who received a baronetcy
from Charles II, which became extinct in 1773.
He is believed to have been the John Guise of
Christ Church, Oxford, who took the degree
of B.A. on 20 March 1701 (Cat. O.rf. Grad.}
He was appointed captain and lieutenant-
colonel 1st foot guards on 9 April 170G, and
served under Marlborough. The regimental
records show him as one of the captains pre-
sent in the Low Countries at the opening of
the Oudenarde campaign in 1708 (HAMILTON,
Grenadier Guards, ii. 28). A curious me-
morial, in which Guise prays the Duke of Or-
monde to obtain restitution of three hundred
guineas taken from his sister when embark-
ing in the Thames for Holland in 1712 (see
Cal State Papers, Treasury, 1708-14), and
an undated application to Ormonde for brevet

rank (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep.), suggest
that Guise was still serving in the Low
countries when Ormonde held command.
Guise commanded the battalion of his regi-
ment sent with the Vigo expedition of 1719
(HAMILTON, ii. 71). He became regimental
major on 20 June 1727, and in 1738 was
appointed colonel of the 6th foot, then in
Ireland. His regiment followed the expe-
dition to Carthagena under Cathcartand Ver-
non, in which Guise held the rank of briga-
dier-general. With twelve hundred men he
attacked the castle of St. Lazar, Cartha-
gena. After carrying the enemy's outworks,
and withstanding a most disastrous fire for
several hours, the attack was withdrawn with
the loss of six. hundred killed and wounded.
Guise became a major-general in 1742, lieu-
tenant-general in 1745, and general in 1762.
The 6th foot was in the north of Scotland in
1745, and is repeatedly alluded to in accounts
of the early part of the rebellion under the
name of l Guise's ' regiment. Horace Wai-
pole speaks of Guise as a very brave officer,
but an incorrigible romancer. He writes to
Sir Horace Mann : ' When your relative,
General Guise, was marching up to Cartha-
gena, and the pelicans were wheeling round
him, he said, " What would Chloe [the Duke
of IS ewcastle's French cook] give for some of
these to make a pelican pie ! " What a pity
that a man who can deal in hyperboles at
the mouth of a cannon should be so fond of
making them with a glass of wine in his
hand ! I have heard him affirm that the
colliers at Newcastle feed their children with
shovels ' (Letters, ii. 398). Guise had a col-
lection of paintings Avhich he greatly valued
and bequeathed to Christ Church, Oxford.
Walpole says the university employed the
son of Bonus, the cleaner of pictures, to repair
them, and he repainted and utterly spoiled
them all (ib. iii. 330). Guise died in London
en 12 June 1765.

[Cat. of Oxford Graduates ; Hamilton's Grena-
dier Guards, vol. ii. ; Cannon's Hist. Rec. 6th
Royal Warwickshire Foot; H.Walpole's Letters,
vols. i. ii. iii. v. ; Gent. Mag. 1765, 299.] .

II. M. C.

GUISE, SIR JOHN WRIGHT (1777-
1865), general, born at Elmore, Gloucester-
shire, on 20 July 1777, was second son of
John Guise of Highnam Court, Gloucester-
shire, who was created a baronet in 1783 (the
family baronetcy of the first creation having
become extinct in 1773), and died in 1794.
His mother was the daughter and heiress of
Thomas Wright. He was appointed ensign
70th foot on 4 Nov. 1 794, and was transferred
the year after to the 3rd foot guards, now the
Scots Guards, in which he became lieutenant

Guise

333

Gull

and captain in 1798, captain and lieutenant-
colonel in 1805, and regimental first major in
1 814. He served with his regiment at Ferrol,
Vigo, and Cadiz in 1800, in Egypt in 1801
(medal), in Hanover in 1805-6, and accom-
panied it to Portugal in 1809. He was present
at Busaco, and commanded the light com-
panies of the guards, with some companies of
the 95th rifles attached, at Fuentes d'Onoro
(GuRWOOD, Wellington Desp. iv. 776). He
commanded the first battalion 3rd guards in
the Peninsular campaigns of 181 2-14, includ-
ing the battle of Salamanca, the capture of
Madrid, the siege of Burgos and retreat there-
from, the battle of Vittoria, passage of the
Bidassoa, actions on the Nive, the passage of
the Adour, and the investment of and repulse
of the sortie from Bayonne, on which occa-
sion he succeeded to the command of the
second brigade of guards when Major-general
Edward Stopford was wounded (gold cross
and war medal). Guise became a major-
general in 1819, was made C.B. in 1831,
became a lieutenant-general and K.C.B. in
1841, colonel 85th light infantry in 1847,
general 1851, G.C.B. 186.3. He married in
1815 Charlotte Diana, daughter of John
Yernon of Clontarf Castle, co. Dublin, by
whom he left issue William Vernon, the
fourth baronet, and other children. He suc-
ceeded to the baronetcy on the death of his
brother Berkeley William, the second baronet,
in 1834. Guise was senior general in the
^Army List' at the time of his death, which
took place at Elmore Court on 1 April 1865,
at the age of 87.

[Burke's Extinct Baronetage under ' Gyse ; '
Foster's Baronetage under ' Guise ; ' Army Lists
and London Gazettes; Gent. Mag. 186o, pt. i.
p. 666.] H. M. C.

GUISE, WILLIAM (1653P-1683), ori-
entalist, born about 1653, the son of John
Guise, came of a knightly family seated at
Elmore Court, near Gloucester. He entered
Oriel College, Oxford, in 1669 as a com-
moner, but graduated B.A. as a fellow of All
Souls' College on 4 April 1674, proceeding
M.A. on 16 Oct. 1677 ( WOOD, Fasti, ed. Bliss,
ii. 343, 361). He was ordained, and con-
tinued to reside at Oxford ' in great esteem
for his oriental learning.' In 1680 he re-
signed his fellowship on his marriage to
Frances, daughter of George Southcote of
Devonshire. He died of small-pox on 3 Sept.
1683, and was buried in the ' college ' chancel
in St. Michael's Church, Oxford, where a
monument was soon afterwards erected to
his memory by his widow. His will, dated
23 Aug. 1683, was proved at London on the
following 16 Nov. by Frances Guise, his relict

(registered in P. C. C. 124, Drax), his father,
John Guise, and Sir John Guise, bart., being
appointed the overseers.

He left issue a son John, a daughter Frances,
and a child unborn. After his death Dr.
Edward Bernard fq. v.l, Savilian professor
of astronomy, published ' Misuse Pars : Or-
dinis primi Zeraim Tituli septem. Latino
vert it & commentario illustravit Gvlielmvs
Gvisivs. Accedit Mosis Maimonidis Prse-
fatio in Misnam Edv. Pocockio interprete,'
4to, Oxford, 1690. A few of Guise's manu-
scripts are among the Marshian collection in
the Bodleian Library, such as a transcript of
the Koran with a collation (No. 533), and
several volumes of excerpts, historical and
geographical.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 114-15;
Burke's Extinct Baronetage; Burke's Peerage
and Baronetage.] G. G.

GULL, SIR WILLIAM WITHEY (1816-

1890), physician, the youngest son of Mr.
John Gull, a barge-owner and wharfinger,
of Thorpe-le-Soken, Essex, was born at Col-
chester on 31 Dec. 1816. His father died
when he was ten years old, and young Gull
was educated privately, chiefly by his mother
and the Rev. S. Seaman. After being for
some time an assistant in a school at Lewes,
he entered Guy's Hospital as a student in
1837, and graduated M.B. at London Uni-
versity in 1841, and M.D. in 1846. He was
appointed medical tutor at Guy's soon after
taking his M.B. degree. From 1843 to 1847
he lectured on natural philosophy, and from
1846 to 1856 on physiology and comparative
anatomy. He became fellow of the Royal
College'of Physicians in 1848, and from 1847
to 1849 he was Fullerian professor of physio-
logy at the Royal Institution. In 1851 he
was appointed assistant physician, and in 1856
full physician at Guy's. In the same year he
became joint lecturer on medicine, and held
the post till 1865 with great success. Re-
signing, owing to his increasing practice, he
remained consulting physician to Guy's till
his death, being latterly a governor of the
hospital. Gull was one of the first graduates
of London University appointed a member of
the senate. He was censor of the College of
Physicians in 1859-61 and in 1872-3, and
councillor in 1863-4. He was elected F.R.S.
in 1869, and received the degree of D.C.L.
from Oxford in 1868, and that of LL.D. from
Cambridge and from Edinburgh in 1880. He
was a member of the general medical council
from 1871 to 1883, and from 1886 till his
illness in 1887. He attended the Prince of
Wales during his severe illness from typhoid
fever in 1 87 1 , and was thus brought into much

Gull

334

Gulliver

public notice. He was created a baronet in
January 1872, and physician extraordinary to
the queen, and in 1887 physician in ordinary.
In the autumn of 1887 he was attacked with
paralysis, which compelled him to retire from
practice ; a third attack caused his death on
29 Jan. 1890. He married in 1848 a daugh-
ter of Colonel Lacey, who survives him, to-
gether with a son, William Cameron — his
successor in the baronetcy — and a daughter.
He left personalty worth over 344,000/., be-
sides landed estates.

Gull was pre-eminent as a clinical phy-
sician. His penetration was remarkable, and
he exercised a sort of fascination over his
patients. His great powers of endurance
enabled him to see a succession of patients for
long hours together, and he prided himself on
the deliberate care with which he examined
each case. In consultation his individuality
was at times too self-assertive, and he was
less popular among the leaders of his pro-
fession than with his patients. He conse-
quently never attained the presidency of the
College of Physicians. He was a great clini-
cal teacher, an impressive lecturer, and a first-
rate public speaker. Although he wrote no
treatise, his numerous original papers in Guy's
' Hospital Keports' are all of value. Among
these the most striking are those on para-
plegia and diseases of the spinal cord, on
abscess of the brain and on rheumatic fever
(with Dr. W. G. Sutton),and on vitiligoidea
(with Dr. W. Addison). In 1854 he drew
up for the College of Physicians a report with
Dr. W. Baly on epidemic cholera, and he
wrote the articles l Hypochondriasis and Ab-
scess of the Brain ' in Reynolds's ' System of
Medicine.' His papers on * Arterio-capillary
Fibrosis' (with Dr. Sutton), read before the
Medico-Chirurgical Society in 1872, and ' On
a Cretinoid State in Adults,' now known as
myxcedema (1873), read before the Clinical
Society, marked important stages in the study
of those diseases. He delivered the Guls-
tonian Lectures before the College of Phy-

He was a close friend of James Hinton [q. v.],
(to whose ' Life and Letters' he contributed
an introduction), and prone, like him, to tilt
against current dogmas in religion, politics,
and medicine. His sense of the mystery of
the universe was deep, and he devised a
motto for his seal which emphasised his some-

•\vliai~ wiTrcf ir*ol TMOYfc; * r^r\nock'rk'f-ii-\ T"^i "\Trn-»»o f \r^

what mystical views,
mei Ratio rei.

Conceptio Dei Negatio

[Brit. Mecl. Journal, 1 Feb. 1890; Lancet,
8 Feb. 1890 ; Bettaiiy and Wilks's Biog. Hist, of
Guy's Hospital.] G. T. .H.

GULLIVER, GEORGE (1804-1882),
anatomist and physiologist, was born at Ban-
bury, Oxfordshire, on 4 June 1804, and after an
apprenticeship with local surgeons entered at
St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London, where
he became prosector to Abernethy and dresser
to Lawrence (afterwards Sir William). Be-
coming M.R.C.S. in June 1826 he was ga-
zetted hospital assistant to the forces in May
1827, and afterwards became surgeon to the
royal horse guards (Blues). He was elected
fellow of the Royal Society in 1838, of the
College of Surgeons in 1843, and in 1852
member of the council of the latter body. In
1861 he was Hunterian professor of compara-
tive anatomy and physiology, and in 1863
delivered the Hunterian oration, in which he
strongly put forward the neglected claims
of William Hewson [q. v.] and John Que-
kett as discoverers. For some years before
his death he had retired from the army, and
devoted himself to research and writing, but
became gradually enfeebled by gout. Many
of his later papers were written when he was
confined to his bed. He died at Canterbury
on 17 Nov. 1882, leaving one son, George,
assistant physician to St. Thomas's Hospital.

Gulliver wrote no systematic work, al-
though he edited an English translation of
Gerber's ' General and Minute Anatomy of
Man and the Mammalia ' in 1842, adding, be-
sides numerous notes, an appendix giving an
account of his own researches on the blood,

sicians in 1849, the Hunterian Oration before chyle, lymph, &c. In 1846 he edited for the
the Hunterian Society in 1861, the Address Sydenham Society 'The Works of William
on Medicine before the British Medical As- | Hewson, F.R.S.,' with copious notes and a
sociation in 1868, and the Harveian Oration biography of Hewson. He_also supplied notes
before the College of Physicians in 1870.
His paper on 'Vivisection' in the 'Nineteenth
Century' (1882), and his evidence before the
Lords' Committee on Intemperance in 1877
are both instructive, as illustrating different
aspects of his mind.

Personally somewhat dark-complexioned,
and with a strong resemblance in face to

Napoleon I, Gull was of robust and powerful
frame. He was very liberal and generous,
though at times strongly sarcastic in speech.

to Rudolph Wagner's ' Physiology,' trans-
lated by Dr. Willis (1844). His Hunterian
lectures on the ' Blood, Lymph, and Chyle of
Vertebrates ' were published in the ' Medical
Times and Gazette' from 2 Aug. 1862 to
13 June 1863. Most of his work is scattered
through various periodicals ; a list of them
is given in the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of
Scientific Papers.' He was the first to give
extensive tables of measurements and full
observations on the shape and structure of

Gully

335

Gully

the red blood-corpuscles in man and many
vertebrates, resulting' in several interesting
discoveries. In some points he corrected the
prevailing views adopted from John Hunter
as to the coagulation of the blood, at the
same time confirm ing other views of IJunter ;
he noted the fibrillar form of clot fibrin, the
so-called molecular base of chyle, the preva-
lence of naked nuclei in chyle and lymph, and
the intimate connection of the thymus gland
with the lymphatic system. His work in
connection with the formation and repair of
bone had considerable significance. To pa-
thology he rendered important services, show-
ing the prevalence of cholesterine and fatty
degeneration in several organs and morbid
products, the significance of the softening of
clots of fibrin, and some of the characteristics
of tubercle. In botany also Gulliver did
original work, proving the important varie-
ties of character in raphides, pollen, and some
tissues, and their taxonomic value.

[Lancet, 1882, ii. 916; Notes of Gulliver's
Researches in Anatomy, Physiology, Pathology,
and Botany, 1880; Carpenter's Physiology, ed.
Power, 9th ed., see Index under ' Gulliver.']

G. T. B.

GULLY, JAMES MANBY, M.D. (1808-
1883), physician, born on 14 March 1808 at
Kingston, Jamaica, was the son of a coffee
planter. He came to England in 1814, and
some years later became a pupil of Dr. Pul-
ford at Liverpool, from whose school he was
subsequently transferred to the College de
St. Barbe at Paris. In 1825 he entered the
university of Edinburgh as undergraduate in
medicine, and after remaining in residence
for three years he removed to the Ecole de
Medecine at Paris, where he continued his
studies during another year as an 'externe'
pupil and dresser at the Hotel Dieu under
Dupuytren. In 1829 he took the degree of
M.D. at Edinburgh, and became a licentiate
of the Royal College of Surgeons in that city.
Then proceeding to London lie established
himself as a physician in 1830. Two years
later the fortune which should have fallen
to him as his father's heir vanished on the
passing of the Emancipation Act. He was
elected a fellow of the Royal Medical and
Chirurgical Society of London, and a fellow
of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh.
In 1834 he published a translation, with
notes, of Tiedemann's ' Physiologic des Men-
schen.' Between 1833 and 1836 he took con-
siderable part in the editing of the ' London
Medical and Surgical Journal,' and of the
1 Liverpool Medical Gazette.' In the former
he published in 1834-5 a condensed account
of Broussais's ' Lectures on General Patho-

logy,' and in the latter, also in 1834-5, < The
Rationale of Morbid Symptoms.' In 183(5 he
printed for private circulation 'Lectures on
the Moral and Physical Attributes of Men
of Genius and Talent.' About 1837 he made
the acquaintance of James Wilson,with whom
he agreed that the old routine of medication
was ' efiete and inefficient, if not positively
harmful.' This spirit of scepticism set them
both searching for a better system. In 1842
Wilson returned from the continent ' filled
to the brim' with hydropathy, and convinced
his friend of the wonderful* power of water
treatment both in acute and chronic disease.
They selected Malvern as a locality for the
practice of hydropathy, and settled there.
Gully proved the more successful practitioner
of the two, and to him in a great measure
Malvern owes its prosperity. At the same
time he always gave Wilson the credit of
introducing hydropathy into England. On
the death of Wilson, from whom he had been
estranged for some years, Gully wrote a sym-
pathetic obituary notice in the ' Malvern
News ' for 19 Jan. 1 867. As ' Dr. G ullson ' he
appears in Charles Reade's ' It is never too late
to mend.' Carlyle was friendly with him.
When Carlyle in August 1851 tried the water
cure, Gully pressed him and Mrs. Carlyle to
become his guests at Malvern ( Correspond-
ence of Carlyle and Emcrxon, ii. 205). lie
resigned his practice in 1872 to his partner,
William T. Fernie. His retirement was made
the occasion of numerous presentations and
addresses from all classes. In 1876 Gully's
name was frequently mentioned at the sen-
sational inquiry into the death of a barrister
named Charles Bravo, who, it was suspected,
had been poisoned by his wife. Disclosures
as to Gully's intimacy with Mrs. Bravo greatly
damaged his reputation. On the conclusion
of the inquiry his name was removed from all
the medical societies and journals of the day.
He died on 27 March 1883. His other writ-
ings are: 1. 'An Exposition of the Symptoms,
Essential Nature, and Treatment of Neuro-
pathy or Nervousness,' 8vo, London, 1837.
2. l The Simple Treatment of Disease deduced
from the Methods of Expectancy and Re-
vulsion,' 8vo, London, 1842. 3. « the Water
Cure in Chronic Disease,' 12mo, London,
1846, which passed through nine editions.
4. ' The Lady of Belleisle ; or a Night in the
Bastille. A Drama . . . adapted from Dumas/
' Mademoiselle de Belleisle,' first produced at
Drury Lane Theatre on 4 Dec. 1839, and
printed in vol. xci. of T. II. Lacy's * Acting
Edition of Plays,' 12mo, London, 1850. 5. 'A
Guide to Domestic Hydrotherapeia/ 8vo,
London, 1 863 ; 2nd edit. 1869. 6. ' A Mono-
graph on Fever and its Treatment by Hydro-

Gully

336

Gully

therapeutic Means,' 8vo, London, 1885, edited,
with a preface, by the author's son, William
Court Gully, Q.C., M.P. With W. Macleod
he edited vol. i. of the shortlived 'Water Cure
Journal and Hygienic Magazine,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1848. He edited also 'Drawings de-
scriptive of Spirit Life and Progress. By
a Child of twelve years of age. Series i.,' 4to,
London [1874].

[J. Morris's Dr. Gully and Malvern ; T. H.
Ward's Men of the Reign, p. 380 ; Times, 5 April
1883, p. 5 ; Men of the Time, 8th edit., p. 450 ;
Palatine Note-book, iii. 215-16 ; London and
Provincial Medical Directory, 1871, p. 397.]

ft. ft.

GULLY, JOHN (1783-1863), prize-fighter,
liorse-racer, legislator, and colliery proprietor,
born at the Crown inn, Wick, on 21 Aug. 1783,
was son of the landlord of the Crown inn,
Wick-and-Abson, between Bath and Bristol.
When but a lad his family removed to Bath,
"where his father became a butcher, and he was
"brought up to his father's trade ; but his father
dying, the business gradually declined, and
«,t the age of twenty-one the son became an
inmate of the King's Bench prison, London.
He had for some time before taken an in-
terest in boxing matches, which led in 1805
to his receiving a visit from an acquaintance,
Henry Pearce, the ' Game Chicken,' the cham-
pion of England. The two men had a ' set-
to,' which so impressed the on-lookers that
the patrons of the ring paid Gully's debts,
••and took him to Virginia Water, where he
was put in training to fight Pearce. The
•contest took place at Hailsham in Sussex on
•'8 Oct. 1805, in the presence of an immense
•concourse of aristocratic spectators, among
'whom was the Duke of Clarence, afterwards
'William IV. After a fight of seventy-seven
minutes, during which there were sixty-four
Tounds, Gully, who was nearly blind, gave
in. Ill-health obliging the ' Game Chicken'
to retire in December 1805, Gully was re-
garded as his legitimate successor, although
lie was never formally nominated champion.
His fame, however, stood so high that up-
wards of two years elapsed before he received
.-a challenge. At length he was matched to
meet Bob Gregson, the Lancashire giant, for
two hundred guineas a side. His opponent
was sixfeet two inches high, and of prodigious
strength, while he himself was six feet high.
The fight took place on 14 Oct. 1807, in Six
Mile Bottom, on the Newmarket Road. This
•encounter, in point of game and slashing ex-
changes, was remarkable ; both men became
<}uite exhausted, but in the thirty-sixth round
Cully put in a blow which prevented Gregson
from coming up to time. Captain Barclay
took the winner off the ground in his car-

riage, and the next day drove him on to the
Newmarket racecourse. Gregson, not being
satisfied, again challenged his opponent. This
match, which was for '2501. a side, took place
in Sir John Sebright's park, near Market
Street, Hertfordshire, on 10 May 1808, the
combatants being accompanied to that spot
by about a hundred noblemen and gentle-
men on horseback and in carriages. The
crowd was so great that the report gained
ground that the French had landed, and the
volunteers were called out. The men fought
in white breeches, silk stockings, and with-
out shoes. After the twenty-seventh round
Gregson was too much exhausted to be again
brought to the mark in time. In this set-to,
which lasted an hour and a quarter, Gully,
who had commenced with his left arm in a
partially disabled condition, showed a com-
plete knowledge of boxing and a remarkable
quickness of hitting. Previously to this time
he had become the landlord of the Plough,
23 Carey Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London,
where as a tavern-keeper he was much re-
spected. In June 1808, with Tom Cribb, he
took a joint benefit at the Tennis Court, when
he formally retired from the ring. Devoting
himself to the business of a betting-man, he
in 1812 became the owner of horses of his
own, Cardenio being his first horse. He at
one period resided at Newmarket, and in
1827 gave Lord Jersey four thousand guineas
for Mameluke. He backed his purchase for
the St. Leger in 1827; but James Robin-
son on Matilda took the race, and he lost
40,000/. In 1 830 he became a betting partner
with Robert Ridsale, when their horse, Little
Red Rover, ran second to Priam for the Derby.
Their best year, however, was 1832, when
they won the Derby with St. Giles, and Gully
took the St. Leger with Margrave, making
50,000/. on the former and 35,000/. on the
latter race. Having fallen out with Ridsale
in the hunting-field, he horsewhipped him,
and had in an action to pay 500/. damages for
the assault. During this period he purchased
of Lord Rivers Upper Hare Park, near New-
market ; but this place he sold to Sir Mark
Wood, and then bought Ackworth Park, near
Pontefract, an accession which led to his re-
presenting that pocket borough in parliament
from 10 Dec. 1832 to 17 July 1837. He again
contested Pontefract on 29 June 1841, but
was defeated. In 1835 he brought an action
against the editor of the ' Age' for slander
in connection with the Pontefract election
(HANSARD, 17 May 1836, pp. 1004-5, 22 June,

?p. 707-10, 717). In partnership with John
)ay he won the Two Thousand Guineas in
1844 with Ugly Buck, and in 1846 he took
the Derby and the Oaks with Pyrrhus the

Gulston

337

Gulston

First and Mendicant, an event only once
before accomplished by one person in the
annals of the turf, namely, in 1801, when
Sir Charles Bunbury's Eleanor carried off
both prizes. He was again the winner of the
Two Thousand with Hermit in 1854, and in
the same year gained the Derby with Andover,
having Mr. Henry Pad wick for his partner
in the latter horse. His judgment of horses
was considerable, and during his career he
had great success in racing. Having sold
Ackworth Park to Kenny Hill, he took up
his residence at Marwell Hall, near Win-
chester. He had, however, invested his win-
nings in coal works in the north and in land.
In the new Hetton colliery he purchased a
number of shares, which he held until they
had risen to a high premium. About 1838
he joined a company in sinking the Thornley
collieries, and he was also interested in the
Trindon collieries. In 1862 he became sole
proprietor of the AVingate Grange estate and
collieries. Previously to this he had removed
to Cocken Hall, near Durham. He died at
the North Bailey, in the city of Durham,

9 March 1863, and was buried at Ackworth,
near Pontefract, 14 March. He was twice
married, and had in all twenty-four children,
twelve by each wife.

[Miles's Pugilistica (1880), i. 171-85, 182-91,
with portrait; Egan's Boxiana (1818), i. 161-5,
175-87; New Sporting Mag. (1834-5), viii. 59,
60, 279, with portrait ; The Fancy (1826), ii. 365-
372,Tvith portrait; Sporting Review,1863,pp.274-
276, 306-10, with portrait; Rice's British Turf
(1879), i. 172-3, 288-93; Day's Reminiscences
of the Turf (1886), pp. 53-70; Baily's Mag.
(1861), ii. 107-1 3, with portrait; Sporting Times,

10 Jan. 1885, pp. 5, 6; Monthly Chronicle of
North-Country Lore, February 1888, pp. 74-7.]

G. C. B.

GULSTON, JOSEPH (1745-1786), col-
lector and connoisseur, was born in 1745.
His father, Joseph Gulston, a successful loan
contractor, was elected M.P. for Poole in
1741, 1747, 1754, and 1761, and built the
town hall there. He secretly married Me-
ricas, daughter of a Portuguese merchant
named Sylva, and she was living at Green-
wich when her son Joseph was born under
the romantic circumstances which form the
groundwork of Miss Clementina Black's novel
' Mericas.' The marriage was not acknow-
ledged for many years, principally owing to
the elder Joseph Gulston's dread of his sister,
and for some time his children were brought
up in the strictest concealment. The father
died 16 Aug. 1766 and his wife 17 Nov. 1799,
aged 84. Both were buried in Ealing Church.

Upon his father's death Joseph, who had
latterly been educated at Eton and at Christ

TOL. XXIII.

Church, Uxford,where he matriculated 1 8 Feb.
1763, found himself in possession of 250,000/.
in the funds, an estate in Hertfordshire worth
1,500/. a year, Ealing Grove, Middlesex, and
a house in Soho Square. This fortune he
dissipated in collecting books and prints, in
building, and in all kinds of extravagance
except vicious ones. His indolence equalled
his extravagance ; though handsome he was
of a corpulent habit of body, lie was elected
M.P. for Poole in 1780, but lost his seat in
1784 by neglecting to get out of bed till too
late in the day to solicit the votes of five
quaker constituents. After a succession of
expedients, sales of property, consignments
of annuities, andspasmodic efforts at economy,
he sold his books in June 1784. George III
was a purchaser at the sale. At length, in
1786, Gulston was compelled to dispose of
his unrivalled collection of prints, which,
besides the works of the great masters,
contained eighteen thousand foreign and
twenty-three thousand five hundred English
portraits, eleven thousand English carica-
tures and political prints, and fourteen thou-
sand five hundred topographical. The sale
lasted forty days (from 16 Jan. to 15 March
1786), but produced only 7,000/.,andthe un-
fortunate possessor, overwhelmed with family
cares and pecuniary difficulties, died in Bryan-
ston Street, London, on 16 July 1786, and
was buried in Ealing Church. Gulston was
a most amiable man, whose faults were in
great measure due to his physical constitution
and defective education at the most suscep-
tible period of his life. He was highly ac-
complished in many ways, and his memory
was most retentive. He was partly engage'd
for several years in the preparation of a bio-
graphical dictionary of the foreigners who
have visited England ; the manuscript was
purchased by a bookseller after his death,
but no use seems to have been made of it.
Gulston was a fellow of the Society of An-
tiquaries. A few of his letters to his friend
Granger are printed by Nichols.

Gulston married Elizabeth Bridgetta, se-
cond daughter of Sir Thomas Stepney, bart.,
a woman as extravagant as himself^ celebrated
for her beauty and accomplishments, and as
the inventor of plated harness. She was
also an etcher, and etched portraits of her
husband and of Dr. Francis Courayer from
paintings by Hamilton in 1772 (NICHOLS,
Lit. Anecdotes, ii. 44). She died 9 March
1780, and was buried at Ealing. A son
Joseph, after a troubled career of dissipation,
died at Lausanne, 18 Dec. 1790, aged 22
(see for an account of his difficulties ib. ix.
605-6).

A portrait of Gulston is prefixed to Ni-

Gulston

333

Gundrada

chols's < Literary Illustrations vol. v. There
are mezzotint engravings °f ^ulston and of
his wife by JamesWatson and Richard Larlom
after paintings by Hamilton.

[Nichols's Lit. Illustrations, v. 1-60 ; Gent.
Mag. 1786, ii. 622.]

GULSTON, THEODORE (1572-1632),
physician. [See GOULSTON.]

GUMBLE, THOMAS, D.D. (d. 1676),
biographer, was appointed chaplain to Monck,
thel in Scotland, at the end of 1655 (GUMBLE,
Life of Monck, p. 92 ). Monck, finding him
an excellent man of business, entrusted him
with many delicate commissions. On 4 Jan.
1659-60 he was despatched from Newcastle-
upon-Tyne to London with Monck's letters
to the parliament and city (ib. pp. 202-6 ;
PRICE, Life of Monck, p. 77). On his arrival
(12 Jan.) parliament ordered 100/. to be given
him (WniTELOCKE, Memorials, p. 693), and
recommended him (26 Jan.) for the first
vacant fellowship at Eton (Cal. State Papers,
Dom., 1659-60). In 1661 he was made D.D.
of Cambridge by royal mandate, and on b July
of the same year was collated to the twelttl:
prebendal stall in Winchester Cathedral
(LE NEVE. Fasti, ed. Hardy, in. 43). On
21 May 1663 he received the rectory ot Last
Lavant, Sussex (Cal. State Papers, Dom.,
1663-4, pp. 57, 146). Much to his regret,
ill-health prevented him from performing his
duty as chaplain of the Royal Charles during
the conflict with the Dutch in February
1666 (ib. 1665-6, p. 262). He died m 1676,
apparently unmarried, for his estate was ad-
ministered to on 10 March 1676-7 by his
brothers Stephen and John Gumble (A&m*™«-
tration Art Book, P. C. C., 1677 f. 41).
is represented as an amiable and kindly
(cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1667 p. 266)
His only published work was a valuable Lite
of General Monck, Duke of Albemarle, &c.,
withRemarksuponhisActions,'8vo,London,
1671 A French translation (by Guy Miege)
was issued at London in 1672. Some copies
of the translation have a second additional
title-page, printed at Cologne m 1712, when
the work was sold to advance the cause ot
the Pretender.

FCal. State Papers (Dom.), 1659-60, pp. 308,
324, 400, 592, 595, 1663-5, p. 554.]

GLTNDLEUS, ST. (6th cent,), Welsh
saint. [See GWYNLLYW.]

GUNDRADA DE WARENNE (d. 1085),
wife of William de Warenne, first earl ot
Surrey, was long supposed to have been a
daughter either of William the Conqueror and
his queenMatilda of Flanders, or of Matilda by

an earlier marriage with Gerbod, advocate of
St Bertin. There is, however, no contem-
porary evidence for either of these hypo-
theses, while there is a good deal that tells
stronalv though indirectly, against botn
(En^Hist. Eel, No. xii. 680-701). All that
is really known about Gundrada s parentage
is that she was sister to Gerbod the Fleming,
earl of Chester 1070-71 (OBD VIT. ed Du-
chesne, 522 A, C; Liber de Hyda p. 296),
and therefore probably daughter of another
Gerbod who was advocate of St. Bertin,
1096-67 (Archaeological Journal, in. Ib, I/ ;.
The date of her marriage with William d<
Warenne is not ascertained, but their second
son-was old enough to command troops in
1090 (ORD. VIT. 690 A); and that they
were married before 1077 is also shown by
the appointment in that year of the first
prior of St. Pancras at Lewes (Ann. Ber-
mondsey, s.a.!077),the earliest Clumac house
in England,of which they were .pint founders.
It is said that they had started on a pilgrim-
age to Rome, but owing to the war between
the pope and the emperor they were obliged
to content themselves with visiting divers
monasteries in France and Burgundy ; they
made a long stay at Cluny, and the outcome
of their gratitude for the hospitality which
they experienced there was the foundation ot
Lewes priory (Monast. AnyLv. 12 ; DUCKETT,
Charters of Cluni,L ±7, M). The story comes
from a fifteenth-century copy ot a charte
which purports to have been granted by
William de Warenne himself, but whichm its
present form has almost certainly received in-
terpolations ; there seems, however, no reason
to doubt the genuineness of this part oi it.
Gundrada had two sons, William, afterwards

second earl of Warenne and Surrey (O.RD.V IT.
680 D), and Rainald (ib. 690 A and ^^

" and secondly of Drogo of Moncey
( uont. w ILL. OF JUMIEGES, 1. viii. c. 8). Dug-
tote(Baranage,i. 74)givesher another daugh-
ter, married to Erneisde Colungis or Coluncis,
but the Roger, Erneis's son, who was nepos
Guillelmi de Garenna/ was clearly somethin|
more than a boy when he entered the monas-
tery of St. Evroul before 1089 (OBD. VIT 5/4
C 600 B), and must therefore have been

VI ""^ ~^" i . i T t- T-~— V.-i-ioKor»ri fi

not Gundrada's

7Mav
27 Ma

nehew. She died in

, at Castle Acre, and was buried m the
ter-house at Lewes (DUGDALI tfaronaffe,
from register of Lewes). Her tomb-
stone was found in Ifield Church (whither
it had apparently been removed at the dis
, solution) at the end of the last century,
' and placed in St. John's Church Southover
(Lewes),whereit now is ; it is of black marble

— •

and bears an inscription in Latin verse, be-
ginning 'Stirps Gundrada ducum ' (WAT-
SOX, Mem. of Earls of Warren and Surrey,
i. 59-60). Her remains, enclosed in a chest
with her name on the lid, were discovered
side by side with those of her husband on the
site ot Lewes priory in October 1845. The
inscriptions on the lid and the tombstone
seem to date from the early thirteenth century ;
the remains were probably removed from
their original place and re-interred at that
time, perhaps when the church was rebuilt,
1243-08 (Journ. Archccol. Assoc. i. 347-
•350).

[To the references given above it need onlv
be added that Mr. Freemtn has enumerated afl
the materials for the Gundrada controversy, ex-
amined all that has been written about it, and
summed up its results in the English Historical
Keview, No. xii. pp. 680-701, October 1888.1

K. N.

^GUNDRY, SIR NATHANIEL (1701?-
1/54), lawyer and politician, was born at
Lyme Regis, and entered as a member of the
Middle Temple in 1720. In 1725 he was
called to the bar, when he migrated to Lin-
coln's Inn. At the dissolution in 1741 he was
returned to parliament for the borough of Dor-
chester, and was re-elected in 1747. He took
his place among the opponents of Sir Robert
V\ alpole, and on their triumph he was made
a king's counsel, when Sir Charles Hanbury
Williams wrote: 'That his Majesty might
not want good and able counsellors 'learned
in the law, lo ! Murray the orator and Na-
thaniel Gundry were appointed King's coun-
sel ' (cf. WILLIAMS'S satire, Lessons for the
Day, 1742. The Second Chapter of the Book
of Preferment}. His practice justified his
being regarded as a candidate for the office
of solicitor-general, but he was passed by,
possibly because, as the satirists alleged, his
manners were stiff and pretentious. On the
death of Sir Thomas Abney [q. v.] in 1750
Gundry was appointed a judge of the common
pleas. After he had been on the bench four
years he, like Abney, was carried off by gaol
fever, while on circuit at Launceston, on
23 March 1754, aged 53. He was buried at
Musbury, near Axminster, and a tablet to his
memory was placed against the western side
of the south aisle of the parish church. A
leasehold interest in the farm of Uddens in
Chalbury, Dorsetshire, was acquired by him,
and he built on the property a mansion which
passed to his son Nathaniel, but he himself I
resided at Maidenhayne in Musbury, which
he held on lease from Lady Drake. *

His widow, Mary Kelloway, died at Rich-
mond, Surrey, 9 Nov. 1791, aged 73.

[Hutching s Dorset, ed. 1868.iii.il 4; Pulmun's
Book of Axe, ed. 1875, p. 745; Foss's Judges ;
Works of Sir C. H. Williams, iii. 37; Gent. Ma*
1754 p. 191, 1791 pt.ii. 1159.] W P <J °
GUNDULF (1024 ?-l 108), bishop 'of
Rochester, son of Hatheguin and Adelesia
was born probably in 1024, in the Vexin in
the diocese of Rouen, went to school at
Itoueu, and became a clerk of the cathedral
William, archdeacon of Rouen, called" the
Good soul ' (Bona anima), afterwards se-
cond abbot of St. Stephen's at Caen, and
archbishop of Rouen (cons. 1079 d 1110)
took a strong liking for Gundulf, and intro-
duced him into the household of Archbishop
Mauritius (cons. 1055, d. 1007). In company
with William he made a pilgrimage to Jeru-
salem was taken ill on his way back, was
t behind by the rest of the party by acci-
dent, and was found in a state of extreme
exhaustion. During a storm at sea he and
the archdeacon vowed that they would enter
the religious life, and on his return in 1059
or 1060 he became a monk of Bee, then under
the rule of its founder and first abbot, Herl-
win. There he met with Lanfranc, who was
then prior of Bee, and who became much at-
tached to him. He excelled in monastic vir-
tues, and especially in abstinence, constancy
in prayer, and tenderness of conscience. He
was appointed keeper and sacristan of the
church, and was especially devoted to the
Virgin. When Anselm entered the convent
in 1060, he formed a strong friendship with
Gundulf, and the two held much religious
discourse together, for though Anselm was
by far the more learned in the scriptures
Gundulf s piety and depth of feeling, which
showed itself in tears, made him a congenial
companion to his new friend. In 1062 Lan-
franc was appointed abbot of St. Stephen's
at Caen (Chron. Bcccense, p. 199; the date
is uncertain ; ORDEEIC, p. 494, gives it as
106(5, see Norman Conquest, iii. 1 10 ; the earlier
date may perhaps refer to Lanfranc's accept-
ance of the appointment and departure from
Bee, the latter to his formal appointment),
and took Gundulf and several other monks
of Bee with him. While Gundulf was at
Caen he persuaded his mother to enter Ma-
tilda's house of the Holy Trinity, which was
dedicated in 106G. There is a story that one
day Gundulf and two other monks sought to
tell their future fortunes by turning over the
leaves of a book of the gospels, and that hav-
ing told Lanfranc of the texts on which they
had lighted, he prophesied that Gundulf
should become a bishop (Gesta Pontiff, p.
137). On Lanfranc's elevation to the see of
Canterbury in 1070 he brought Gundulf over
to England with him, and as he was an ex-

7.2

Gundulf

340

Gundulf

cellent man of business, made him his proctor,
and gave him the management of the estates
of the archbishopric. This good management
enabled Lanfranc to devote large sums to pious
objects, and Gundulf while acting as the arch-
bishop's steward on one occasion fed the poor
of London at a time of scarcity ( Vita). An-
selm wrote several letters to him in most
affectionate terms (Epp. L, epp. 4, 7, 14sqq.)
In 1076 the see of Rochester fell vacant by
the death of Ernost, one of the monks who
had followed Lanfranc from Caen. Ernost
had not held the bishopric for a complete
year, and had not therefore had time to make
any reform in his church, which had been
left by Bishop Siward, his English predeces-
sor, in a poor condition. It was served by se-
cular canons, and their number had dwindled
down to five, while the fabric itself was
nearly in ruins. Lanfranc had the matter in
his own hands, for the see of Rochester was
dependent on Canterbury, and the bishop
was appointed by the archbishop. He was
anxious to make the chapter a monastic body,
and in order to accomplish this it was neces-
sary to give the bishopric to a monk. Ac-
cordingly, he appointed Gundulf to the see,
and secured the assent of the king before he
announced the appointment to the Rochester
clergy.

Gundulf was consecrated in Christ Church,
Canterbury, on 19 March 1077. He was a
famous architect, and at once set about re-
building his church, and when the choir was
completed translated the relics of Paulinus
to a new shrine. In order to carry out the
scheme of reform which Lanfranc proposed,
he also raised conventual buildings. He
made his chapter monastic, and in place
of the five canons put sixty monks, all well
instructed in reading and singing (Vita}.
He was determined to prevent any of his
successors from turning out his monks and
making the chapter again secular, and ac-
cordingly he secured to the monastery a sepa-
rate share of the possessions of the church,
and made it, as far as money matters were
concerned, independent of the bishop. It
has been suggested that, small as the cathe-
dral church now is, Gundulf s building was
still smaller, and that the later Norman nave
' was an enlargement rather than a rebuild-
ing' (FREEMAN, William Ruf us, i. 54). This
seems unlikely. The parts of the now exist-
ing church which may fairly be supposed to
be his work are the early portion of the crypt
below the western end of the chancel, a very
small bit of the west front, and the massive
tower on the northern side (G. T. CLAKK).
To these it has been proposed to add the
masonry of the walls of the nave, but this

of course must be mere guess-work ; the ar-
cades are later (PARKER). Lanfranc helped
the bishop so largely in this undertaking that
the restoration is ascribed to him by the
Canterbury historian (GERVASE, ii. 368).
Gundulf was employed by the Conqueror to
build the Tower of London, and while en-
gaged in this work lodged at the house of
a burgher named Eadmer Anhoende, who
was evidently strongly attached to him, was
buried along with his wife in Rochester
Cathedral, and founded an obit there (Regis-
trum Rojfense, p. 32). Gundulf was cer-
tainly the architect of the White Tower.
Before he died he must have seen the keep
completed and some progress made in the
walls of the enceinte (CLARK). He built
a castle at Rochester for William Rufus
at a cost of 60/., being compensated by the
manor of Hedenham in Buckinghamshire,
about which there had been a dispute between
him and the king. The present tower at
Rochester, however, is not his work, but was
built by archbishop William of Corbeuil
(GERVASE, ii. 382). At West Mailing, where
he appears to have constantly resided, he
built a noble tower for himself, the shell of
which still remains perfect and unaltered. It
is usually called St. Leonard's Tower. The
broad and massive tower of the parish church,
is also probably his work (CLARK). He built
a nunnery at Mailing, of which there are some
remains ; the lower stage of the west front
is no doubt part of his building. The nun-
nery was dedicated in 1103. Among the
gifts that he made to his abbey was Dart-
ford, and there the Norman parts of the
church may be ascribed to him.

In spite of all his architectural engage-
ments, he was diligent in performing his epi-
scopal duties. He constantly acted as Lan-
franc's commissary, and held ordinations and
other functions for him. Nor did he ever fail
when at Rochester to perform the service of
the mass twice each day. Lanfranc recovered
some of the estates of the see for him, and gave
him Mailing, which he won from Bishop Odoy
earl of Kent, in a suit on Pennenden Heath.
On the death of Lanfranc in 1089 he took
charge of the diocese of Canterbury, and was-
sent by the king to punish the monks of St.
Augustine's and some of the inhabitants of
Canterbury for raising a riot (Anglo-Saxon
Chron. App. p. 389). When his old friend
Anselm was appointed to the see of Canter-
bury, Gundulf wrote to the monks of Bee,
entreating them not to grudge resigning their
abbot (Epp. iii. ep. 3), and he entertained the
archbishop-designate in various manors be-
longing to the see before his consecration
(Historia Novorum, col. 369). He is said to

Gundulf

341

Gunn

have been liked by Ilufus, who gave him the
manor of Lambeth to make up for the ex-
pense brought upon him by the siege of
llochester Castle during the rebellion of 1088
(Vita). "When Ilufus had recovered from
his severe sickness in 1093, the bishop one
day while talking familiarly with him ex-
pressed a hope that he would lead a better
life, to which the king replied with a strange
piece of blasphemy. In the council held at
llockingham in March on the questions at
issue between the king and Anselm, Gun-
<lulf was the only bishop who abstained from
disowning the primate (*S*. Ansclmi Vita II.,
iii. 24). lie was present at the dedication
of Gloucester Abbey on 15 July \ 100. His
name appears in attestation of the charter
which Henry I published at the beginning
of his reign. Henry treated him with marked
respect, and his queen, Matilda, liked to talk
with him, and caused him to baptise her son
William. He is said to have remonstrated
with the lords who rebelled against Henry,
and to have convinced some among them of
the evil of their conduct. In 1 1 02 he assisted
Gilbert, abbot of Westminster, to examine
the body of the Confessor, and from pious
motives tried to possess himself of a hair of
the royal saint's beard, but found that he
could not pull it out (AILRED, col. 408). He
was attended in his last illness by Anselm
and Ralph, abbot of Seez, who succeeded him
in his bishopric and afterwards became arch-
bishop of Canterbury. He died on 7 March
1 108 at the age of eighty-four, and was buried
by Anselm in his cathedral church. The
tomb said to be his, on the south side of the
choir, near the altar, really belongs to the
fifteenth century, but may perhaps contain
his body (BLOXAM, Gent. May. 186.3, ii. 689).
It is said that a large Bible was once in exis-
tence at Amsterdam, part of which had been
copied out by Gundulf, and which contained
the inscription ' prima pars bibline per bonre
memorise Gundulphumlloftensemepiscopum'
(Hist. Lit. dc la France, ix. 374). His holi-
ness of character is generally recognised, and
is amply proved by his long friendship with
Anselm. He appears in the legend of Bishop
Wulfstan's appeal to the Confessor as en-
deavouring at Lanfranc's order to pull the
bishop's staff" from the king's tomb ( AILRED,
col. 406), and in a story about the death of
Ilufus. The king has a dream ; the bishop
explains it to him, exhorts him to mend his
ways, and gives him absolution (BENOIT DE
STE. MORE, 1.40523 sqq.; GIRALDUS, De In-
structione Principum, p. 174).

[Vita Gundulfi, Anglia Sacra, ii. 273 sqq. and
Migne's Patrologia Lat. vol. clix. col. 813 sqq.,
by a contemporary monk of Rochester ; Ernulfs

1 Hist. Roffen. in Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 336
sqq. ; Thorpe's Registrum RoftVmse, p. 31 ; Epi-
stolae S. Anselmi, Eadmer, Vita S. Anselmi, His-
toria Novorum, Migne's Patrologia Lat. vols.
clviii. clix. ; for Gundulfs buildings, Clark in
Old London, Archreological Institute, vol. 1866,
p. 97 ; Clark's Mediaeval Military Architecture,
ii. 252, 291 ; Parker in Gent. Mag. 1863, ii. 255,
and Freeman; Epp. Lanfnmci, Chron. Beccenes,
Vita Lanlranci, Giles's Patres Eccl. Anglic. ;
Ailred of Rievaulx. cols. 406, 408, in Twysden's
Scriptores Decem ; William of Mitlmesbury, Gesta
Pontih'cum, pp. 136, 137, Anglo Saxon Chron.
App., Gervase of Canterbury, i. 367, ii. 376 (all
RodsSer.); Giraldus,DeInsniuctionePrincipum,
Anglia-Christiana Society; Benoitde Ste. More,
ed. Fr. Michel; Freeman's Norman Conquest,
vol. iv. passim, and William Rufus, vols. i. and
ii. passim.] W. II.

GUNN, BARNABAS (d. 1753), organist
and composer, was organist at Gloucester
Cathedral, 1732 to 1740; and held a like
office at St. Philip's and St. Martin's churches,
Birmingham, probably from 1740 until 1753 ;
while from about 1750 until 1753 he seems
to have held a similar post at Chelsea Hos-
pital. One Barnabas Gunn died, according
to the books of Chelsea Hospital, early in
1753, and a Barnabas Gunn was buried at
Birmingham 11 Feb. the same year. In the
following April a new organist was appointed
at St. Martin's, Birmingham. A Barnabas,
son of Barnabas Gunn, buried at Birmingham
in 1742, was probably a son of the organist.
In Grove's ' Dictionary ' two organists, named
respectively Barnabas and Barnaby Gunn,
appear, but there seems little doubt that these
names are merely variations of the name of
one person.

Gunn was a subscriber to Galliard's ' Hymn
of Adam and Eve,' 1728. He published at
Gloucester, 1736, a thin quarto volume, 'Two
Cantatas and Six Songs,' prefaced by a poeti-
cal address, ' to all lovers of musick/ and a
list of 464 subscribers, including the name of
Handel and other musicians, and members of
j the choirs of Gloucester and Worcester. At
j Birmingham, in 1745, he brought out ' Six
i Solos for Violin and Violoncello,' and the
i musical setting of a hymn by Dr. AVatts. In
London he published ' Six Setts of Lessons for
the Harpsichord,' and 'Twelve English Songs,
Serious and Humourous,' written in a less
pedantic vein than his instrumental music.

[Information kindly given by Dr. C. Lee \Vil-
• liams, Gloucester, the Rev. II. B. B<nvll>y, Bir-
mingham, :ind the secretary to Chelsea Hospital ;
Bunce's Hist, of Old St. 'Martin's ; Rimbault's
notes to Lysons's Meetings of the Three Choirs,
p. 37 ; British Museum Music Library; P. C. C.
i Admon. Act Book, 1753; Groves Diet. i. 611.]

L. M. M.

Gunn

342

Gunn

GUNN, DANIEL (1774-1848), congre-
gational minister, born at Wick in Caithness
in 1774, was educated at the high school,
Edinburgh, and trained for the ministry by
Greville Ewing at Glasgow. After being
itinerant minister in Ireland for six years he
became in 1810 pastor of a small congrega-
tion at Ilfracombe. He removed in 1813 to
Bishop's Hull, in 1814 to Chard, and in
1816 to Christchurch, Hampshire. Here he
found a scanty congregation, partly consist-
ing of baptists. He promptly preached a
sermon which, as he afterwards said, ' con-
verted all the sensible baptists in the place,'
and his congregation soon grew till it num-
bered a thousand, an extraordinary fact, con-
sidering that the whole population of Christ-
church and the district within five or six miles
was only about 2,500. Yet his preaching was
entirely unemotional ; no one was allowed to
preach emotional religion in his pulpit, and
the laymen whom he used to despatch into
the neighbouring villages were strictly en-
joined to abstain from adding anything to the
printed discourses with which he provided
them. His Sunday school, which was at-
tended by upwards of four hundred children,
attained a very high reputation, and attracted
visitors from all parts of the country, even
from America. lie was almost equally suc-
cessful in maintaining a. day school which he
established, and regulated with military pre-
cision.

Ann Taylor [see GILBEKT, ANN], who met
him at Ilfracombe, tells of his laboriously
teaching a lad how to hand a chair ; he
would pitilessly call back a little boy on an
unmanageable pony to make him take off his
hat to Mrs. Gunn if he had omitted to do so.
Yet his personal influence was extraordinary.
Even in the matter of subscriptions his will
was law ; if the collection on Sunday was
not what he considered sufficient, he would
put in a five-pound note, and send the plates
round again. Ann Taylor's enthusiasm for
* the noble highlander ' seems to have been
shared by all who met him. He was three
times married, and lived like a country
gentleman at Burton, near Christchurch. He
died at Burton on 17 June 1848, in the
seventy-fifth year of his age.

[Congregationalist for February 1881 ; Report
(dated July 1830) by Henry Althauson the Consti-
tution and Order of Christchurch Sunday School,
reprinted from the Sunday School Teachers' Ma-
gazine ; Three Scriptural Lessons, with Observa-
tions as to the Mode of Teaching adopted by the
Rev. D. Gunn, and Specimens of the Lessons
taught by him, 1855; Mrs. Gilbert's Autobio-
graphy, i. 250, 251, 258-60; private informa-
tion.] E. C-N.

GUNN, JOHN (f. 1790), writer on music
and professor, was born in Edinburgh about
1765, taught violoncello and flute in Cam-
bridge, and was from 1789 in London for
several years, making studies in languages
and history in his leisure moments. He
wrote at Cambridge his ' Treatise on the
Origin of Stringed Instruments,' and pub-
lished it with his ' Theory and Practice of
Fingering the Violoncello, with Examples/
about 1789. ( Forty favourite Scotch Airs
adapted for Violin, Violoncello, or Flute,' fol-
lowed as a supplement to that work. In 1790
Gunn translated from the Italian A. D. R.
Borghese's 'New and General System of
Music ' (originally published in French, 1788,
Paris). * An Essay on Harmony . . . adapted
to the Violoncello,' was brought out at Edin-
burgh, 1801. About this time Gunn married
Ann Young, a pianist, and authoress of l Ele-
ments of Music,' ' An Introduction to Music/
and some ingenious musical games. In 1805
Gunn read before the Highland Society a
paper on the harp, which was printed by their
desire in 1807 as * An Historical Enquiry
respecting the performances of the Harp in
the Highlands of Scotland, from the earliest
times till it was discontinued about 1734/
&c., 4to, Edinburgh. This is a valuable con-
tribution to the history of music, and it is
unfortunate that the author did not carry out
his intention of writing an inquiry into the
antiquity of the harp. Other works by Gunn
were ' The Art of Playing the Flute,' and
' The School for the German Flute.'

[Works by Gunn and Ann Gunn ; Grove's Diet,
i. 641 : Brown's Diet. p. 294; Baptie's Handbook,
p. 89.] L. M. M.

GUNN, ROBERT CAMPBELL (1808-
1881), naturalist, son of an officer in the army,
was born at the Cape of Good Hope, 4 April
1808, and as a child moved with his father
to Bourbon (when that place was captured),
the Mauritius, the West Indies, and Scotland.
His first appointment was in the royal engi-
neers' department at Barbadoes until 1829,
when he emigrated to Tasmania. Here he
acted as assistant-superintendent of convict
prisons, and was afterwards promoted to
superintendent, to which were attached the
functions of police magistrate and coroner.
Gunn's latent love for natural history was
awakened by association with an enthusiastic
colonial naturalist in 1831, William Law-
rence, who died the following year. A cor-
respondence was soon opened with Sir Wil-
liam Hooker and Dr. Lindley, who sent out
books and scientific apparatus in exchange
for the plants sent home from Tasmania. A
large series of mammals, birds, reptiles, and

Gunn

343

Gunning

mollusca were sent to Dr. J. E. Gray, and
are now in the British Museum. He was
elected F.L.S. in January 1850, and F.R.S.
1 June 1854. In 1864 Gunn was appointed
one of the three commissioners charged to
advise upon the most suitable position for the
capital of New Zealand, the decision being
Wellington. Gunn helped to form the Royal
Society of Tasmania. He died at Hobart
Town 14 March 1881.

[Proc. Linn. Soc. 1880-2, p. 64 ; Proc. Royal |
Soc. No. 222, 1882.] JJ. D. J.

GUNN, WILLIAM (1750-1841), miscel- !
laneous writer, bom on 7 April 1750 at
Guildford, Surrey, was the son of Alexander j
Gunn of Irstead, Norfolk. lie attended
Fletcher's private school at Kingston-upon- >
Thames for six years. In 1784 he entered
Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, as a
sizar (College Admission lieyister}. He took j
holy orders, in 1784 became rector of Sloley, ;
Norfolk, and in 1786 obtained the consoli- j
dated livings of Barton Turf and Irstead. '
The latter lie resigned in 1829 in favour of i
John Gunn upon receiving the vicarage of j
Gorleston, Suffolk. In 1795 he obtained the j
degree of B.D. as a l ten-year man.' During j
a residence in Rome he obtained permission j
to search the Vatican and other libraries for
manuscripts relating to the history of Eng-
land, and published anonymously, as the re-
sult of his research, in 1803, a collection of ,
' Extracts ' from state papers of the sixteenth i
century, describing the ancient manner of |
placing the kingdom in military array, the !
various modes of defence adopted for its j
safety in periods of danger, and the evidence j
of foreigners as to the national character and
personal bravery of the English. In the .
Vatican he discovered a tenth-century manu-
script of the ' Ilistoria Britonum,' commonly |
ascribed to Nennius, which he printed in j
1819 with an English version, facsimile of
the original, notes, and illustrations (another
edition of the translation only, with a few
additions, was published by J. A. Giles in
1841). His 'Inquiry into the Origin and
Influence of Gothic Architecture,' 8vo, Lon-
don, appeared in 1819. Gunn's most im-
portant work was * Cartonensia ; or, an His-
torical and Critical Account of the Tapestries
in the Palace of the Vatican ; copied from
the designs of Raphael, etc. To which are
subjoined Remarks on the Causes which re-
tard the Progress of the higher Departments
of the Art of Painting in this Country,' 8vo,
London, 1831 (2nd edit, 1832). He died at
Smallburgh, Norfolk, on 11 April 1841.

[Gunn's Works; Gent. Mag, 1841, pt. ii. 548-
549.] G. G.

GUNNING, ELIZABETH, DUCHESS OF
HAMILTON AND OF ARGYLL (1734-1790),
younger daughter of John Gunning of Castle-
coote, co. Roscommon, by Bridget, youngest
daughter of Theobald, viscount Mayo, one
of two sisters famous for their beauty of face
and figure, was born in 1734, and came to
London in 1751 [see underCovENTKY, MARIA,
COUNTESS OF, sister of Elizabeth]. She sur-
reptitiously married James, sixth duke of
Hamilton, at half-past twelve at night, on
14 Feb. 1752, at Mayfair chapel, with, Horace
Walpole says, ' a ring of the bed-curtain '
(WALPOLE, Letters, ii. 279). When she was
presented on her marriage, the anxiety to see
her was so great that it was said that the
' noble mob in the drawing-room clambered
upon chairs and tables to look at her'(»6.
p. 281). A poem entitled * The Charms of
Beauty,' 1752, 4to, was written in her honour.
By her marriage with the Duke of Hamilton
she had a daughter, Elizabeth, who married
Edward, twelfth earl of Derby, and two sons,
James George and Douglas, who both became
dukes of Hamilton. Her husband died on
18 Jan. 1758, and she was for a short time
engaged to Francis Egerton, duke of Bridge-
water [q. v.], but the match was broken off
because she refused to give up her intimacy
with her sister. On 3 March 1759 she mar-
ried John Campbell, marquis of Lome, lieu-
tenant-colonel of the 42nd regiment, and
heir to the dukedom of Argyll. Her beauty
was unimpaired, and her behaviour modest
(ib. iii. 211). In October 1760, when her
sister, who is said to have been the lovelier
of the two, died of consumption, she was
thought to be dying of the same disease.
She was ordered to Italy, but her health im-
proving, she seems to have passed the winter
with her husband at Lyons (ib. pp. 345, 358,
371). She returned to England in restored
health, and ' almost in possession of her former
beauty,' was one of the ladies commissioned
to conduct the Princess Charlotte to Eng-
land in September to be married to the king,
and was appointed a lady of the bedchamber
(Memoirs of Georye III, i. 70). In August
1763 she was in Paris, where she was en-
gaged in a suit about the Douglas estate,
and Horace Walpole, though considering her
* sadly changed by ill-health,' remarks on the
bad taste of the' French who thought the
Duchess of Ancaster better-looking. It is
said that Queen Charlotte was jealous of the
king's admiration for her. During the Wilkes
riots in March 1768 she behaved with great re-
solution, and though her husband, Lord Lome,
was absent, and she was in delicate health,
refused to illuminate her house in Argyll
Buildings at the bidding of the mob, which

Gunning

344

Gunning

battered the doors and windows for three
hours. Her husband succeeded to the duke-
dom of Argyll in 1770, and on 4 May 1776 she
was created Baroness Hamilton of Hamble-
don in Leicestershire, with remainder to her
male issue as barons. SirN. Wraxall says that
1 even when far advanced in life, and with
very decayed health,' she was remarkably
beautiful, and ' seemed composed of a finer

clay than the rest of her sex.' By her second
husband she had three sons : George John,
died in infancy; George William and John
Douglas, who both became dukes of Argyll ;
and two daughters : Augusta, who for a
short time captivated the Prince of Wales
(George IV), and who married Colonel (after-
wards General) Henry Clavering ; and Char-
lotte Susan Maria, afterwards Lady Charlotte
Bury [q. v.] The duchess died at London,
on 20 May 1790, and was buried in the col-
legiate church of Kilmun in Argyllshire. Her
barony descended to her second son, Douglas,
eighth duke of Hamilton, her eldest son having
died without issue in 1779. On the death
of the Duke of Hamilton without issue in
1799, it passed to George William, her eldest
surviving son by her second husband, the
Duke of Argyll. There are portraits of Eliza-
beth Gunning as duchess of Hamilton by F.
Cotes, engraved by James McArdell ; by W.
Hamilton, engraved by J. Finlayson; as
duchess of Argyll by C. Read (in a lace-cap),
engraved by J. Finlayson 1770. An en-
graving by Cook from this picture forms the
frontispiece to Jesse's ' Selwyn and his Con-
temporaries.' There is an engraved portrait
by R. Houston in Houston's ' Miss Gunnings.'
Another portrait by Read was engraved by
R. Lawrie 1771 (BKOMLEY, Cat. of Portraits,
p. 417).

[Horace Walpole's Letters, ii-ix. passim, ed.
Cunningham ; Memoirs of Reign of George III,
i. 70, iii. 188 ; Last Journals, ii. 296; Strange
Occurrences; Works, iv. 366, ed. Berry ; Wraxall's
Memoirs, v. 369, 370; Quarterly Keview, cr.
477 ; Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, i. 119, 723.
ed. Wood ; Courthope's Historic Peerage, p. 233.]

GUNNING, ELIZABETH, afterwards
MKS. PLUNKETT (1769-1823). [See under
GUNNING, SUSANNAH.]

GUNNING, HENRY (1768-1854), senior
esquire bedell of the university of Cambridge,
was born at Newton, Cambridgeshire, on
13 Feb. 1708. His father, Francis Gunning,
who was vicar of Newton and also of the
adjacent parishes of Thriplow and Hauxton,
was grandson of William Gunning, the first
cousin and secretary of Peter Gunning[q. v.],
successively bishop of Chichester and Ely.

Henry was educated first at Ely, in a school
kept by Jeffrey Bentham, a minor canon of
the cathedral, and brother of James Bentham

i [q. v.] ; and afterwards in the endowed school
of Sleaford, Lincolnshire, under the Rev.

i Edward Waterson. He entered Christ's Col-
lege, Cambridge, as a sizar in October 1784,
became a scholar of that house, and graduated
B.A. as sixth wrangler in 1788 (M.A. 1791).
On 13 Oct. 1789 he was elected one of the
esquire bedells of the university (CooPEK,
Annals of Cambridge, iv. 437). He became
senior esquire bedell in 1827. In that capacity
he received gold chains from three successive

I chancellors of the university, viz. the Marquis

I of Camden, 1834, the Duke of Northumber-
land, 1844, and Prince Albert, 1847.

An advanced whig in politics he took an
active part in local politics, was a strenuous
supporter of the cause of parliamentary re-
form, and after the passing of the Municipal
Corporations Act was from 1835 to 1841 a
member of the town council of Cambridge.
In 1847 an accidental fall left him incurably
lame. His official connection with the uni-
versity continued for more than sixty-five
years. He was highly esteemed for his
courtesy, gentlemanly bearing, and readiness
to communicate his extensive knowledge re-
specting academic ceremonies and privileges.
He died at Brighton on 4 Jan. 1854.

He married in 1794 Miss Bertram, whom
he survived many years. His eldest son —
and the only one who survived him — was
Henry Bertram Gunning of Little Shelford,
Cambridgeshire, formerly a charity commis-
sioner and an assistant tithe commissioner.
Another son, Francis John Gunning, was a
solicitor and town clerk of Cambridge from
1836 to 1840; and a third son, Frederick
Gunning, was a barrister in extensive prac-
tice on the Norfolk circuit, and the author of
' A Practical Treatise on the Law of Tolls,'
London, 1833, 8vo.

Gunning's chief literary work was ( Remi-
niscences of the University, Town, and
County of Cambridge from the year 1780 ' [to
1820], 2 vols. London, 1854, 8vo. Though
he did not begin these entertaining sketches
until he was more than eighty years old, they
betray few marks of senility. The anecdotes
of his contemporaries are highly amusing,
and his facts are generally accurate. The
work was published posthumously ; it had
been dictated to an amanuensis, Miss M.
Beart, who prepared it for publication. Pre-
fixed to the first volume is a portrait of the
author, lithographed by Day & Son. A fine
portrait of him, in oil, painted by Dr. Wood-
house, is in the possession of Mrs. Cooper of
Cambridge, widow of Charles Henry Cooper

Gunning

345

Gunning

[q. v.] Gunning also prepared a new edition
of Adam Wall's ' Ceremonies observed in the
Senate House of the University of Cam-
bridge,' Cambridge, 1828, 8vo, and wrote a
pamphlet on * Compositions for Degrees,'
1850.

[Gunning's Reminiscences ; Cambridge Inde-
pendent Press, 7 'Tan. 1854, p. 8 ; Cambridge

/^ hT»rnri /-»la 7 Ton 1 ft.^d. v\ A. * A f" IT A nild it rn 1 &.

pendent Press, 7 'Jan. 18o4, p. 8 ; Cambridge
Chronicle, 7 Jan. 1854, p. 4; Athenseum, 185-1,
p. 1038; Gent. Mag. 1854, pt. i. p. 207, pt. ii.
p. 342.] T. C.

GUNNING, JOHN (d. 1798), surgeon,
was assistant surgeon to St. George's Hos-
pital, London, from '21 Jan. 1760 to 4 Jan.
1765, and full surgeon from that date till his
death. In 1773 he was elected steward of
anatomy by the Surgeons' Company, but paid
the fine rather than serve. In 1789 he was
elected examiner on the death of Percival
Pott, and in the same year he was chosen
master of the company, and signalised his
year of office by a firm effort to reform its
administration and reorganise its work. His
attack upon the expensive system of dinners
of the courts of assistants and of examiners,
and his philippic on retiring from office on
1 July 1790, as recorded by South, show that
he could be fearlessly outspoken. ' Your
theatre,' he says, in his last address, ' is with-
out lectures, your library-room without books
is converted into an office for your clerk, and
your committee-room is become his eating-
parlour. . . If, gentlemen, you make no better
use of the hall than what you have already
done, you had better sell it, and apply the
money for the good of the company in some
other way.' The court of assistants appointed
a committee to consider the question, and
numerous reforms were effected. In 1790
Gunning was appointed the first professor of
surgery; but he soon resigned on the plea
that it occupied too much of his time, and
no new appointment was made. Gunning
was in general opposed to his colleague at St.
George's, John Hunter, who was frequently
overbearing to his professional brethren, and
appeared to them to neglect the proper business
of a surgeon for unpractical pursuits. The
quarrel rose to a great pitch when a surgeon
was elected in succession to Charles Hawkins.
Keate was supported by Gunning, and Home
by Hunter, and after a sharp contest Keate
was elected. A dispute ensued about fees for
surgical lectures, which led to a controversy
between Gunning, senior surgeon, supported
by two of his colleagues, and Hunter (see the
account in OTTLEY, Life ofJ. Hunter, pp. 126-
132). It ended in John Hunter's dramati-
cally sudden death on 16 Oct. 1793, immedi-
ately after being flatly contradicted by one

of his colleagues, apparently Gunning. In
1796 it was determined to sell the Surgeons'
Hall on account of the expense attending its
repair ; but on 7 July Gunning, on behalf of
the committee, reported that as no one had
bid within 200/. of the price set upon it, it had
been bought in. At the same court Henry
Cline [q. v.] was elected a member of the
court of assistants, in the absence of a go-
vernor (one having just died, and the other
being blind and paralysed in Warwickshire).
This voided the charter. A bill brought into
parliament in 1797 to indemnify the company,
and to give it greater power over the profes-
sion, after passing the commons, was lost in
the House of Lords by the influence of Thur-
low, owing, it is said, to his grudge against
Gunning. Thurlow having said, ' There's no
more science in surgery than in butchery,'
Gunning had retorted : ' Then, my lord, I
heartily pray that your lordship may break
your leg, and have only a butcher to set it/
Gunning had been appointed surgeon-general
of the army in 1793, on the death of John
Hunter ; he was also senior surgeon extra-
ordinary to the king. He died at Bath on
14 Feb. 1798. His nephew, John Gunning,
served as surgeon with the army in Flanders
in 1793-4, throughout the Peninsular war,
and at Waterloo. He was nominally surgeon
to St. George's from 1800 to 1823, but soon
after the peace settled in Paris, where he died
in 1863 in his ninetieth year.

[J. F. South's Memorials of the Craft of
Surgery in England, pp. 284-91, 382-403 ; Gent.
Majr. 1793 ii. 1062, 1798 i. 177; Ottley'sLife of
J. Hunter, pp. 126-32 ; Dr. W. E. Page's 'Ac-
count of St. George's Hospital,' St. George's
Hospital Eeports, vol. i. 1866.] G. T. B.

GUNNING, Miss MARIA, afterwards
COUNTESS OF COVENTRY (1733-1760). [See
COVENTRY.]

GUNNING, PETER (1614-1684),bishpp
of Ely, was son of Peter Gunning (ft. 1615),
vicar of Hoo, Kent, whose brother Richard
settled in Ireland and was ancestor of Sir
Robert Gunning [q. v.]and the famous beau-
ties ; his mother was Ellen, daughter of Francis
Tracy of Hoo. He was born 16 Jan. 1613-14
at IIoo, and was educated at the King's
School, Canterbury ; at the age of fifteen he
proceeded to Olaii Hall, Cambridge, where <-ai>*
he graduated B.A. in 1632 and M.A. in 1635.
He was elected fellow in 1633, and at once
became college tutor. Having received holy
orders he was appointed by the master and
fellows of Peterhouse to the cure of Little
St. Mary's. He was an ardent royalist, and
when the civil war broke out at once threw
his influence as a famous preacher into the

Gunning

346

Gunning

king's scale. When the parliamentary party
was quite in the ascendant, he had the courage
to urge the university in a sermon at St. Mary's
to ' publish a formal protestation against the
rebellious League ; ' and, on going to Tun-
bridge to visit his mother, he preached two
sermons stirring up the people to contribute
to the pecuniary relief of the king's forces i
there. He was imprisoned for a short time, |
and then deprived of his fellowship because j
he refused to take the ' engagement.' Having i
fired a parting shot in the shape of a 'Treatise !
against the Covenant,' he retired to Oxford.
On 10 July 1644 he was incorporated M. A. He
was then appointed chaplain of New College
by Dr. Pink, the warden, and for two years
he acted as curate to Dr. Jasper Mayne at j
Cassington, a village near Oxford. The court '
was then at Oxford, and Gunning on more
than one occasion preached before it; and
on 23 June 1646, the very day before the
surrender of Oxford to the parliamentary
forces, a complimentary degree of B.D. was
conferred upon him and several other Cam-
bridge men. Throughout ' the troubles '
Gunning never wavered either in his prin-
ciples or in his conduct. He acted as tutor
to Lord Hatton and to Sir Francis Compton,
and was appointed chaplain to Sir Robert
Shirley. Though sometimes accused of ' lean-
ing towards popery,' Gunning was always a
thorough English churchman, as much op-
posed to Romanism on the one side as to
puritanism on the other. He held a dispu-
tation with a Roman priest, and acquitted
himself so well that Sir Robert Shirley settled
on him an annuity of 100/. On the death of
Shirley, Gunning undertook the services at
the chapel of Exeter House in the Strand,
and, in spite of some remonstrances from
Oliver Cromwell, conducted them strictly in
accordance with the rites of the church of
England. Cromwell, however, connived at
the practice, and the Exeter House chapel
became a frequent resort for churchmen. On
one occasion — possibly on more — he met with
serious molestation. John Evelyn records
that on Christmas day 1657 he went to
' Exeter Chapel, where Gunning was preach-
ing. Sermon ended, as he was giving us the
holy sacrament, the chapel was surrounded
with soldiers, and all the communicants and
assembly surprised and kept prisoners by
them, some in the house, others carried away.'
After the Restoration Gunning's rise was
rapid. In 1660 he was created D.I), by royal
mandate, presented to a prebend in Canter-
bury Cathedral, instituted to the rectories
of Cottesmore in Rutlandshire and Stoke
Bruerne in Northamptonshire, elected master
of Glare. Hall, and made the Lady Margaret

professor of divinity at Cambridge. In 16G1
he exchanged the headship of Clare for the
more important one of St. John's College,
Cambridge, and the Lady Margaret profes-
sorship for the regius professorship of divi-
nity. He was chosen proctor for the chapter
of Canterbury and for the clergy of the dio-
cese of Peterborough in the Lower House of
Convocation, and also one of the committee
for the review of the liturgy and other points
at the Savoy conference. In 1669 he was
promoted to the bishopric of Chichester, and
in 1674-5 was translated to that of Ely,
where he died on 6 July 1684, and was buried
in Ely Cathedral. He never married.

Gunning, being a man of very decided
convictions, has been the object of both praise
and censure. He took a prominent part in
the Savoy conference. Gunning, Pearson,
and Sparrow represented the episcopal side in
the ' personal conference ' which was granted
at the request of the presbyterians, who were
represented in it by Bates, Jacomb, and Bax-
ter. Gunning was specially pitted against
Baxter, who gives the only contemporary ac-
count of the conference. Baxter speaks of
Gunning's 'passionate addresses,' of his ' in-
sulting answer,' and so forth ; and was pro-
bably all the more incensed against him
because the chairman, Dr. Sanderson, pro-
nounced that ' Dr. Gunning had the better
of the argument.' Baxter, however, also
says: 'Gunning was their forwardest and
greatest speaker, understanding well what
belonged to a disputant ; a man of greater
study and industry than any of them ; well-
read in Fathers and Councils, (and, I hear
and believe, of a very temperate life as to all
carnal excesses whatsoever) ; but so vehe-
ment for his high, imposing principles, and
so over-zealous for Arminianism, and for-
mality and church pomp, and so very eager
and fervent in his discourse, that I conceive
his prejudice and passion much perverted
his judgment, and I am sure they made him
lamentably over-run himself in his discourses'
(JReliquite Baxteriance).

Burnet writes contemptuously of the whole
affair : ' Baxter and Gunning spent several
days in logical arguing to the diversion of
the town, who looked upon them as a couple
of fencers engaged in a dispute that could
not be brought to an end,' and says of Gun-
ning in particular that ' all the arts of so-
phistry were used by him in as confident a
manner as if they had been sound reasoning ;
that he was unweariedly active to very little
purpose, and, being fond of popish rituals
and ceremonies, he was very much set upon
reconciling the church of England to Rome.'
Gunning's anti-Roman views are too clearly

Gunning

347

Gunning

stated in his own writings to allow us to
admit the last assertion. It is quite likely
that when 'Dr. Bates urged Dr. Gunning
that on the same reasons that they so im-
posed the cross and surplice they might bring
in holy water and lights and abundance of
such ceremonies of Rome,' Gunning may have
' answered, " Yea, and so I think we ought
to have more and not fewer, if we do well." '
But this is a very different thing from being |
1 set upon reconciling the church of England
to Home ; ' and the charge will rather incline
an impartial person to believe the statement
of a writer of the next generation (N. SALMON,
Lives of the English Stskops, 1733), who says
that ' this apostolical man [Gunning] hath
by his conduct at the Savoy Conference,
raised himself many enemies, who have en-
deavoured to perpetuate their resentment by
an unfair representation of matters to pos-
terity.' Gunning is also charged with being |
harsh in his treatment of the nonconformists
when he became a bishop. Neale writes that j
' he often disturbed meetings in person,' and j
that/ once finding the doors shut, he ordered '•
the constable to break them open with a i
sledge.' There is no doubt that he was ready j
on occasion to invoke the secular arm. Neither j
is there any doubt that he was wrong-headed j
enough to oppose the lately founded Royal i
Society, fearing that researches into natural j
science might tend to undermine revealed
truth. There are, however, few divines of j
the seventeenth century who are spoken of s
in such enthusiastic terms by their friends ; '•
and among his friends he numbered some of
whom all men spoke well. Evelyn can hardly
find language strong enough to express his j
admiration. He is 'Dr. Gunning, who can i
do nothing but what is well ; ' and he records ,
with great satisfaction that he carried his (
son to ' that learned and pious man ... to be ,
instructed of him before he received the Holy j
Sacrament/ when Gunning gave admirable
advice (Diary, 29 March 1672-3). He counts ,
it as one of the advantages of Mrs. Godolphin
that ' she was brought by her excellent mother
to be confirmed by Dr. Gunning ' (Life of \
Mrs. Godolphin). Peter Barwick admired
exceedingly ' that incomparable hammer of j
the schismatics, Peter Gunning,' and hisbro- j
ther John Barwick, the dean of St. Paul's,
had so high an opinion of him that he sent
for 'Peter Gunning, the best friend of his
soul and by far the most learned of theolo-
gians,' to prepare him for his end during the
last three days of his life ; and Gunning
preached his funeral sermon. Sir John
Reresby refers to him as 'that excellent man,
Dr. Gunning ' ( Travels and Memoirs}. Denis
Grenville [q.v.J, dean of Durham (afterwards

a nonjuror), regarded Gunning as 'his first
spiritual father,' and tells us how he ' pre-
pared a draught of his whole life by way of
confession in order to demand an absolution
from Bp. Gunning,' and then records on
9 Nov. 1679, London, his satisfaction at re-
ceiving ' the Blessed Sacrament at the hands
of good Bp. Gunning in his own chapell.'
He had the evening before unburdened his
conscience to his ' spiritual guide,' and re-
ceived ' a solemne absolution on my knees to
my great comfort ' {Remains'}.

Pepys combines the views naturally taken
of an uncompromising divine. He mentions
over and over again ' the excellent sermons '
of Gunning at the Exeter House chapel ;
but he also records that ' at Cambridge Mr.
Pechell, Sanchy, and others tell me how high
the old doctors are in the University over
those they found there ; for which I am very
sorry, and, above all, Dr. Gunning.' Gun-
ning succeeded Tuckney (the Platonist) both
in the divinity chair and the mastership of
St. John's, and allowed him a considerable
annuity, ' which act,' says Anthony a Wood,
' of his being excellent and singular is here
remembered to his everlasting fame ' (Athence
Oxon.} Wood also tells us that Gunning's
' schismatical and factious adversaries were
sorry that they could not possibly fasten the
least spot upon him.' He then speaks of his
liberality to the poor, to his sees, and to poor
vicarages. This last point is confirmed by
other testimonies, which specify his benefac-
tions in detail (see inter alia, WHITE KEN-
NET'S Case of Imp r op nations, Sfc^}. It is
also touched upon in his funeral sermon by
Dr. Gower, his successor in the mastership
of St. John's, who mentions what must have
been known to his hearers, Gunning's libe-
rality to scholars, his bountiful benefactions in
that place, and his gifts to the poor.

Gunning's works are: 1. 'A Contention
for Truth, in two public disputations upon
Infant Baptism, between him and Henry
Denne [q. v.], in the Church of S. Clement
Danes,' 1658. 2. 'Schisme Unmaskt, or a
late Conference between him and Mr. John
Pierson on the one part, and Two Disputants
of the Romish persuasion on the other, in
1657, wherein is defined both what Schism
is, and to whom it belongs,' Paris, 1658.

3. ' Account of the last Conference between
Mr. Gunning and Signor Dandulo,' 1658.

4. 'A View and Correction of the Common
Prayer,' 1662. /5. 'The Paschal or Lent
Fast, Apostolical and Perpetual. At first
delivered in a Sermon [on S. Luke v. 35-8]
preached before His Majesty in Lent, and
since enlarged. With an Appendix contain-
ing an Answer to the Objections of the Pres-

Gunning

348

Gunning

foyterians against the Fast of Lent/ 1662. Of
these works the last is by far the most
famous ; it was reprinted in a new edition at
Oxford in 1845, forming part of the Library
of Anglo-Catholic Theology. Gunning is
also generally supposed to have written the
* Prayer for All Sorts and Conditions of
Men ' in the Book of Common Prayer, though
«ome have ascribed it to Bishop Sanderson.
The most received opinion is that it was origi-
nally written by Gunning in a much larger
form, and that it was reduced to its present
dimensions, perhaps by Dr. Sanderson. This
as thought to account for the word ' finally,'
-which was retained from the original prayer,
and which appears rather incongruous in so
comparatively short a composition.

[Gunning's Works ; Wood's Athense Oxon., ed.
Bliss, iv. 140; Evelyn's Diary; Pepys's Diary;
Peter Barwick's Vita Joannis Barwick; Neal's
Hist, of the Puritans.] J. H. 0.

GUNNING, SIR ROBERT (1731-1816),
diplomatist, born 8 June 1731 (FOSTER, Ba-
ronetage), was eldest son of Robert Gunning,
fcy Catherine, daughter of John Edwards.
He was descended from Richard Gunning,
an uncle of Peter Gunning, bishop of Ely
;[q. v.], who settled in Ireland in the time of
James I. He entered the diplomatic service,
and on 23 Nov. 1765 was appointed minister
resident at the court of Denmark, where he
arrived in April of the following year (Eg.
MS. 2706, f. 1). His instructions were to
assist the envoy extraordinary and minister
plenipotentiary, Walter Titley, and to keep
the British government well informed of pass-
ing events. He seems to have performed
his duties with regularity, tact, and abilitv,
and on the death of Titley (27 Feb. 1768)
lie succeeded to the post of envoy extra-
ordinary and minister plenipotentiary. On
13 April 1771 he was appointed envoy extra-
ordinary and minister plenipotentiary to the
court of Prussia, but did not leave Copen-
hagen until the end of June, reaching Berlin
in the following month. On 13 Dec. he was
transferred with the same rank to the court
of Russia, where he arrived early in the fol-
lowing June, and was received in the most
•distinguished manner by the empress. His
instructions, dated 28 May 1772, directed
liim to offer the services of the British govern-
ment as mediator between Russia and the
Porte, with a view to effecting a treaty of
peace, and to support the policy of the em-
press in Poland, but to attempt to secure
toleration for the Greek church and other
dissident religious bodies. He was also in-
structed at a later date to solicit the inter-
vention of the empress on behalf of the city
of Dantzig in its quarrel with the king of

Prussia, who was accused of levying exorbi-
tant dues for the use of Dantzig harbour,
which, on the partition of Poland, had been
ceded to him without the city's. Gunning
made repeated representations to the Russian
foreign ministers on the subject, but met
with none but evasive answers. By the em-
press herself Gunning was uniformly treated
with marked distinction. When he dined
with her she would address the greater part
of her conversation to him, and she frequently
admitted him to private audiences. On one
occasion she condescended to order through
him four copies of Kennicott's edition of the
Old Testament in Hebrew, for which he gave
his cheque on his bankers (ib. 2704, f. 152 b;
private letter of 14-25 June 1773). The tact,
zeal, and discretion with which he discharged
his delicate duties were also highly appre-
ciated by George III, who, unsolicited, nomi-
nated him a knight of the Bath on 2 June
1773, and requested the empress to invest
him with the insignia of the order. She con-
sented, and selected 9 July, the anniversary
of her own accession, for the ceremony, and
when it was over gave him the gold-hilted
sword set with diamonds with which she
had knighted him (ib. 2704, ff. 156 b, 163 b,
164). In the summer of 1775 he was in-
structed t o so und the Russ ian foreign mi nister,
Panin, as to the possibility of obtaining
Russian troops in case of necessity for service
in North America. Gunning received en-
couraging replies from Panin, and afterwards
from the empress herself (ib. 2705, ff. 155 b,
]60, 165). A regular negotiation was soon
afterwards opened for a contingent of twenty
thousand disciplined Russian infantry com-
pletely equipped (except their field pieces),
to be furnished by the empress, and placed
under the command of an English general,
and transported in English ships to Canada,
for service against the revolted states. A
pretext for rupturing the negotiation was
found in the demand of the British govern-
ment that the principal officers of the con-
tingent should take the oath of allegiance to
the British crown. Gunning's conduct in
the affair was much praised by Lord Suffolk
(ib. 2703, letter dated 1 Sept. 1775). In
the following November he sought and ob-
tained his recall on account of ill-health. He
was rewarded with a baronetcy on 17 Oct.
1778, and was installed knight of the Bath
| on 19 May 1779. He died at his seat at
Horton, near Northampton, on 22 Sept. 1816.
Gunning married: (1) 27 March 1752, Eliza-
beth, daughter of John Harrison of Grantham,
by whom he had no issue ; (2) in 1757, Anne,
daughter of Robert Sutton of Scofton, Not-
tinghamshire, by whom he had issue George

Gunning

349

Gunning

William, who succeeded to the title ; Char- j
lotte Margaret, maid of honour to Queen
Charlotte, who married, on 6 Jan. 1790, the
Hon. Stephen Digby ; and Barbara Evelyn
Isabella, who married in 1795 Major-general
Ross.

[Eg. MSS. 2696-2706; Purl. Papers, Hist.
MSS. Comm. Gunning Papers, xliv. 400 ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 3rd Kep. App. 248-50 ; Gent. Mag.
1752p.l43, 1757 p. 141, 1765 p.539, 1771 p.. 572, !
1790 pt, i. 83, 1816 pt. ii. 465-6 ; Nicolas's Hist. |
of British Knighthood, vol. iii. ; Nichols's Illustr.
of Lit. vi. 153; Haydn's Dignities, p. 80 ; Burke's ,
Baronetage; Foster's Baronetage.] J. M. R.

GUNNING, MRS. SUSANNAH (1740 ?-
1800), novelist, was married on 8 Aug. 1708
(Gent. Mac/. 1768, p. 398) as Miss Minifie of
Fairwater, Somersetshire, to John Gunning,
son of John Gunning of Castlecoote, co. Ros-
common, and of 1 lemingford Grey, Hunting-
donshire, by Bridget, daughter of the sixth
Viscount Bourke of Mayo (BURKE, Peerctf/e,
ed. 1889, p. 640). Her husband's sisters, Eliza-
beth and Maria, were the famous beauties [see
COVENTRY, MARIA, COUNTESS, and GUNNING,
ELIZABETH, DUCHESS OF HAMILTON AND or
ARGYLL]. Her husband, John Gunning, a man
of dissolute life, is said to have distinguished
himself at the battle of Bunker's Hill, and rose
to be a lieutenant-general in the army, and
colonel of the 65th regiment of foot, through
the interest of his brother-in-law, the Duke
of Argyll. His only child Elizabeth, a beau-
tiful and accomplished girl, born in 1769,
carried on simultaneous flirtations with her
cousin, the Marquis of Lome, and with the
Marquis of Blandford, who was said to be
favoured by her mother (cf. WALPOLE, Let-
ters, ed. Cunningham, ix. 284, and elsewhere).
General Gunning wrote to the Duke of Marl-
borough on 3 Feb. 1791 inquiring into Lord
Blandford's intentions. A reply showing that
Lord Blandford had changed his mind was
returned, and afterwards appeared to be a
forgery, presumably by Miss Gunning. A
Mrs. Bowen forwarded some letters to the
general, in which his daughter declared her
passion for Lord Lome. The general, en-
raged at his daughter's deceit, turned her out
of doors. Mrs. Gunning followed, and both
were received by the Duchess of Bedford.
Many squibs and satires on what Walpole
calls the ' Gunningiad ' were circulated. One
of these is in Nichols's ' Illustrations/ vii. 7 16.
In March 1791 Mrs. Gunning published a
1 Letter . . . addressed to his grace the Duke
of Argyll,' declaring that the letters were an
infamous forgery fabricated by Mrs. Bowen
and Captain Essex Bowen , her husband . Cap-
tain Bowen, after vainly seeking legal re-
dress, replied in the following April in ' A

Statement of Facts in answer to Mrs. Gun-
ning's Letter.' Soon afterwards General Gun-
ning was accused of an intrigue with a Mrs,
Duberly, and on 22 Feb. 1792 a jury, swayed
by Erskine's eloquence, awarded the ladv's-
husband 5,000/. damages. The general, with
his mistress, had retired to Naples, where he-
died on 2 Sept, 1797. It is said that he-
altered his will the day before his death, in
consequence of a letter he had received from
his daughter: to her and to his wife he left
8,000/., and to the latter lie also bequeathed
his estate in Ireland (Gent. May. 1797, pt.iu
p. 892). Mrs. Gunning died in Down Street,
London, on 28 Aug. 1800, aged 60, and was-
buried in the north cloister at Westminster
Abbey (CHESTER, Reg. of Westminster Abbey,.
p. 464). Before her marriage and after her
separation she wrote various novels, includ-
ing, 1 . ' The Histories of Lady Frances S

and Lady Caroline S ,' 4 vols.8 vo, London,.

1763 (with her sister Margaret). 2. ' Bar-
ford Abbey : a novel ; ' in a series of letters
[anon.], 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1708. 3. ' The
Count de Poland,' 4 vols. 12mo, London, 1780.
4. ' Anecdotes of the Delborough Family,''
5 vols. 12mo, London, 1792. 5. ' Virginius
and Virginia ; a poem in six parts, from the-
Roman history,' &c., 4to, London [1792],
6. ' Memoirs of Mary : a novel,' 5 vols. 12mor
London, 1793; 3rd edit. 1794, which was
supposed to contain allusions to the family
scandals. 7. ' Delves : a Welch Tale,' 2 vols.
12mo, London, 1796. 8. ' Love at First Sight :
a novel from the French,' with alterations;
and additions, 5 vols. 12mo, London, 1797.
9. ' Fashionable Involvements,' 3 vols. 12mor
London, 1800. 10. 'The Heir Apparent,1"
revised and augmented by her daughter, Miss
Gunning, 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1802. She-
also wrote ' The Picture' (in association with
her sister), 'Family Pictures,' and 'The Cot-
tage.'

Mrs. Gunning's novels, many of which
passed through several editions, are exceed-
ingly harmless ; an absence of plot forming-
their most original characteristic.

The daughter, ELIZABETH GUNNING (1769—
1823), published several translations from the-
French, including : 1. ' Memoirs of Madame-
de Barneveldt,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1795.
Prefixed to the second edition, in 1796, is a
charming portrait of Miss Gunning by the
younger Saunders, engraved by F. Barto-
lozzi, R.A. 2. ' The Wife with two Hus-
bands : a tragi-comedy, in three acts [and
in prose]. Translated from the French [of
R. C. Guilbert de Pixerecourt],' 8vo, London,
1803. She had unsuccessfully offered this,
with an opera based upon it, to Covent
Garden and Drury Lane. 3. Fontenelles*

Gunter

35°

Gunter

' Plurality of Worlds/ 12mo, London, 1808.

4. ' Malvina, by Madame C [i.e. Cottin],

second edition/ 4 vols. 12mo, London, 1810.
Miss Gunning wrote novels not easily distin-
guishable from her mother's, though perhaps
the conversations, which seldom occupy less
than thirty pages, are of more frequent oc-
currence. They include 1. ' The Packet/
4 vols. 12mo, London, 1794. 2. < Lord Fitz-
henry/ 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1794. 3. « The
Foresters/ altered from the French, 4 vols.
12mo, London, 1796. 4. 'The Orphans
of Snowdon/ 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1797.

5. ' The Gipsey Countess/ 5 vols. 12mo,
London, 1799. 6. < The Village Library/
18mo, London, 1802. 7. ' The Farmer's Boy/
from the French of Deuray Dumesnil, 4 vols.
12mo, London, 1802. 8. ' Family Stories ; or
Evenings at my Grandmother's/ &c., 2 vols.
12mo, London, 1802. 9. 'A Sequel to
Family Stories/ &c., 12mo, London, 1802.
10. ' The Exile of Erin/ 3 vols. 12mo, Lon-
don, 1808. 11. 'The Man of Fashion: a
Tale of Modern Times/ 2 vols. 12mo, London,
1815. Miss Gunning married Major James
Plunkett of Kinnaird, co. Roscommon, in
1803 (Gent. May. 1803, pt. ii. p. 1251). She
died after a long illness on 20 July 1823, at
Melford House, Suffolk (ib. 1823, pt. ii. p.
190).

[A Friendly Letter to the Marquess of Lome ;
A Narrative of the Incidents which form the
Mystery in the Family of General Gunning;
Captain Essex Bowen's Statement of Facts in
answer to Mrs. Gunning's Letter ; Trial between
James Duberly and Major-General Gunning ; An

Apology for the Life of Major General G ;

Baker's Biographia Dramatica, 1812, i. 303 ;
Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vii. 407, viii. 48-9,
253 ; Reuss's Alphabetical Register of Authors,
1790-1803, pt. i. pp. 428-9 ; [Rivers's] Lit. Me-
moirs of Living Authors, i. 229-31 ; Diet, of
Living Authors, 1816, p. 278.] G. G.

GUNTER, EDMUND (1581-1626), ma-
thematician, born in Hertfordshire in 1581,
was son of a Welshman, who formerly lived
at Gunterstown, Brecknockshire. He was
educated at Westminster School under Busby,
and thence was elected in 1599 to Christ
Church, Oxford,where he matriculated 25 Jan.
1599-1600. He became B.A. 12 Dec. 1603
and M.A.2Julyl606,and, subsequently taking
orders, proceeded B.D. 23 Nov. 1615 (Reg.
Univ. Oxf., Oxf. Hist. Soc., II. ii. 239, iii.
243). In 1615 he was presented to the living
of St. George's, Southwark. While resident at
Oxford he contributed to 'Epithalamia; sive
lucus Palatini in nuptias . . . Frederici comi-
tis Palatini . . . et Elizabethse/ &c., 1613.

Gunter's ' New Projection of the Sphere '
(in Latin) was circulated in manuscript in

1603, and gained for him the friendship of
the Earl of Bridgewater, William Oughtred,
Henry Briggs, and others. The English edi-
tion appeared in 1623. In 1618 he invented
a small portable quadrant for more readily
finding the hour and azimuth and for other
useful astronomical and geometrical purposes,
described in the appendix to his ' Book of
the Sector.' On 6 March 1619 he was elected
professor of astronomy in Gresham College.
Henry Briggs [q. v.] was his colleague for a
year : and their association doubtless led to
Gunter's ' Canon Triangulorum ; or, Table of
Artificial Sines and Tangents, to a radius of
100,000,000 parts to each minute of the Qua-
drant/ 1620. This was the first table of
its kind published, and did for sines and tan-
gents what Briggs did for natural numbers.
In these tables Gunter applied to navigation
and other branches of mathematics his admi-
rable rule ' The Gunter/ on which were in-
scribed the logarithmic lines for numbers,
sines, and tangents of arches ; and he showed
how to take a back observation by the cross-
staff, whereby the error arising from the ec-
centricity of the eye is avoided. Oughtred
(Circles of Proportion') says: 'The honour of
the invention of Logarithms, next to the
Lord of Marchiston, and our Mr. Briggs, be-
longeth to Master Gunter, who exposed their
numbers upon a straight line. And what
does this new instrument (of mine) called
" Circle of Proportion " but only bow and re-
flect Master Gunter's line or rule ? '

In 1622 Gunter discovered, by experiments
made at the Limehouse, Deptford, the varia-
tion or changeable declination of the magnetic
needle, his experiments showing that the de-
clination had varied five degrees in forty-two
years. Gunter gave a short account in his
* Cross-Staff/ bk. ii. ch. v., of this discovery,
which seemed so strange that he suspected an
error, and dropped his investigations. His
professorial successor,Henry Gellibrand [q.v.],
confirmed and established Gunter's results,
and published them in 1635. Gunter made
allowance for the variation when he drew the
lines upon the dials in Whitehall Gardens.
At the request of Prince Charles he wrote a
description of their use, which was published
in 1624. These dials were destroyed in 1697.
Gunter's admirable rule of proportion, now
called the line of numbers (' Gunter's Line '
and ' Gunter's Proportion '), and other lines
laid down by it were fitted in the scale,
which ever since has been called i Gunter's
Scale.' A description was given in his i Book
of the Sector/ and a more popular account of
his ' Line of Proportion ' was published by Wil-
liam Leybourn shortly afterwards. Gunter
also introduced the well-known * Gunter's

Gunthorpe

351

Gunthorpe

chain/ now constantly used in land-survey-
ing. He was the first who used the words
cosine, cotangent, &c., and also introduced
the use of arithmetical complements into the
logarithmical arithmetic (BuiGGS, Arith.Loy.
cap. 15). De Morgan (Ariih. Books, xxv.)
favours Gunter's claim to the invention of
the decimal separator.

He died at Gresham College, 10 Dec. 1626,
and was buried in the church of St. Peter
the Poor, Broad Street, where his two pro-
fessorial successors, Gellibrand and Samuel
Foster [q. v.], were very soon afterwards
buried.

His works were collected in 1624, and the
second edition was edited by Samuel Foster
[q. v.], with additions, in 1636. The last edi-
tion (5th, 1673), edited by William Leybourn,
contains additions by S. Foster, H. Bond, and
Leybourn himself, who returns to the old sys-
tem for the decimal separator.

[Welch's Alumni Westmonasterienscs, 1852 ;
Button's Dictionary, 1815; B. Martin's Biog.
Philos. 1764 ; English Cyclopaedia : Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 141, 405, iii. 423.]

G. J. Gr.

^GUNTHORPE or GUNDORP, JOHN
(d. 1498), dean of Wells and keeper of the
privy seal, is said to have been educated
at Balliol College, and afterwards to have
accompanied John Free to Italy, where he
studied at Ferrara under Guarino of Verona
(d. 1460), and became one of his most learned
pupils. On returning to England Gunthorpe
was made one of the king's chaplains, and is
first mentioned in this capacity on 6 Aug.
1466, when he was appointed to deliver the
king's patent of the treaty with Henry of
Castile, and to receive the Spanish king's
patent in return (Fcedera, xi. 572). On
30 Sept. 1468 he was appointed warden of
the king's hall at Cambridge, being described
as ' secretarius reginae ; ' this post he appa-
rently held till 1477. On 9 Dec. 1468 he
received a grant of the goods of felons and
suicides, and was made chief almoner (ib.
xi. 637). On 7 March 1470 he was com-
missioned with others to treat with Henry
of Castile (ib. xi. 652). On 18 Dec. 1472 he
was elected dean of Wells, and his appoint-
ment was confirmed 19 Jan. 1473. On
6 July 1483 he was appointed keeper of the
privy seal, with a salary of 206'. a day (ib. xii.
194). On 20 Feb. 1484 he was one of the
ambassadors appointed to treat with the
Duke of Brittany for a prolongation of the
truce (ib. xii. 260). On the accession of
Henry VII Gunthorpe received the royal
pardon, and on 15 Dec. 1486 was one of the
ambassadors to treat with Maximilian, and
on 10 March 1488 one of those to treat with

Ferdinand and Isabella (ib. xii. 319, 336).
He died at Wells on 25 June 1498, and was
buried in the cathedral.

Besides his deanery, Gunthorpe held nu-
merous other ecclesiastical appointments;
he was prebendary of Hoxton, London,
30 Dec. 1468, rector of St. Mary, White-
chapel, 8 Aug. 1471 (both of these were re-
signed next year), and prebendary of Ban-
bury, Lincoln, 15 Aug. 1471, which he held
till his death. On 22 Feb. 1472 he re-
ceived the prebend of Wenlakesbarn, Lon-
don, which he resigned on 3 Oct. following,
when he was made archdeacon of Essex,
and on 15 May 1478 exchanged his arch-
deaconry for the prebend of Laughton in
York Cathedral (resigned in 1485) ; he also in
1472 received the prebend of Alton South, and
in 1492 the prebend of Bitton, both at Salis-
bury. On 25 March 1473 he resigned the
rectory of Cley-next-the-Sea, Norfolk, and
was admitted to the church of Dychesgate ;
on 20 May 1497 he received the vicarage of
Compton Bishop, Somersetshire (TANNER).
Gunthorpe is described as A.M. in his appoint-
ment to the archdeaconry of Essex, and as
S.T.B. in that to his deanery.

The following works are ascribed to Gun-
thorpe : 1. ( Orationes Elegantes.' In MS.
Bodley 587 there are five ' Orationes legatinae '
of his ; the first two belong to his mission
to Castile, the others relate to Charles, duke
of Burgundy; the fourth was delivered at
Dam, near Bruges, 8 July 1469, on the occa-
sion of the duke's marriage to Margaret, sister
of Edward IV. 2. 'Rhetorica/ imperfect.
3. * Dialectics/ according to Tanner a part of
No. 2. Both of these are in MS. Bodl. 587,
which also contains 4. 'Annotationes quredam
criticse in verba qusedam apud poetas citata/
assigned to Gunthorpe in the catalogue. This
manuscript also contains some letters of John
Free. Leland mentions 5. ' Carmina/ which
Bale states were once extant at Wells, and
6. * Epistolae.' Leland says that Gunthorpe
collected numerous books in Italy, some of
which were in libraries at Oxford ( Collectanea,
iii. 16); and that he gave a number of manu-
scripts to Jesus College, Cambridge, where,
according to Bale, Gunthorpe at one time
resided. He was the builder of the deanery
of Wells, ' which still retains much of its
dignity of design' (FREEMAN, Hist. Cathedral
of Wells, p. 142). He would also seem to
have made a bequest of some kind to the
church of Wells, to which in 1488 he pre-
sented an image of the Virgin made of silver
and gilded.

[Rymer's Foedera, original edition ; Bale, via.
42 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 366 ; Le Neve's Fasti,
j. 152, ii. 105,335,398, 405, iii. 201, 698; New-

see

o*f

€.

Gunton

352

Gurdon

court's Kepertorium, i. 71 ; Hist. MSS. Comm.
Report on the Manuscripts of Wells Cathedral,
pp 142 H8, 150, 209, 280, 309-10.] C.L.K.

GUNTON, SIMON (1609-1676), divine
and antiquary, son of William Bunion of
Peterborough, Northamptonshire, DyJbllen
his wife, was baptised in St. John s Church
in that town, 30 Dec. 1609. His father was
registrar of the diocese, having been elected
13 March 1616 (KENNETT, Register, pp. 218,
229). Simon was educated at Magdalene
College. Cambridge, as a member of which
he graduated B.A. in 1630-1, proceeding
M.A. in 1634 (University Register). Ihen
taking orders he became vicar of Pytchley,
Northamptonshire, 14 Oct. 1637, and on
12 Nov. 1646 was collated, but without
effect, to the first prebend of Peterborough.
During the civil war he found a retreat in
the household of James Stuart, duke of
Kichmond and Lennox, as we learn from the
dedication to the little duke Esme of his
< God's House, with the nature and use thereof,
as it ought to be understood and respected
by Christians under the Gospel,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1657. After the Restoration in 1660
he took possession of his prebend, and on
24 Sept. of the same year was presented to
the vicarage of Peterborough. He soon after-
wards obtained an act in augmentation of
the living. The following year he published
another little manual entitled ' 'OpOoXarpeia :
or, a brief Discourse concerning Bodily Wor-
ship : proving it to be God's due,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1661. In December 1666 he resigned
the vicarage of Peterborough to become rector
of Fiskerton, Lincolnshire, where he died and
was buried 17 May 1676 (WILLIS, Survey of
Cathedrals, 1742, iii. 516-17). By his wife,
Susannah Dickenson, of Peterborough, he had
several children. During his boyhood, as he
himself states in a letter to Joseph Henshaw,
bishop of the diocese, Gunton took copies of
the inscriptions on the monuments in Peter-
borough cathedral, many of which were de-
faced by the parliamentary troops. He hac
also through his father's position unlimited
access to the cathedral archives before they
were in turn destroyed. Ten years after his
death his collections, revised and augmented
with an appendix of charters and privileges
and a supplement by Simon Patrick [q. v.J
were published as' The History of the Church
of Peterburgh: wherein the most remark
able Things concerning that Place, from the
first Foundation thereof: With other Pass
ages of History, not unworthy publick view
are represented. . . . Illustrated with Sculp
tures,' fol., London, 1686. White Kennett
afterwards bishop of Peterborough, wrot
large additions in a copy now preserved i

the cathedral library (NiCHOLS, Lit. Anecd.
i. 398 ; GOUGH, British Topography, ii. 41-2).
Thomas Baker's copy with Kennett's notes
and a few of his own is in the university
library, Cambridge (Cat. of MSS. vi. 30) ;
a selection appeared in the l British Maga-
zine,' xxxvi. 542. There are also copies with
notes by Bishop Cumberland, William Cole,
nd others, in the Bodleian Library, Oxford
HEARNE, Collections, Oxf. Hist. Soc., ii. 237,
46). The original manuscript of Patrick's
Supplement ' was acquired by the British
Museum in 1859; it is Addit. MS. 22666.
An ' Epitome' of Gunton's ' History' by C.
~acob, published at Peterborough in 1804,
vo, went through several editions.
[Information kindly communicated by the
ev. Dr. Luard; Kennett's Kegister, passim;
ddit. MS. 5828, if. 1436-171, 1726-183 ;
Bridges's Northamptonshire (Whalley), ii. 125,
>45, 565.] G- G-

GURDON or GORDON, SIR ADAM DB
d. 1305), warrior, was son of Adam de Gur-
don, one of the bailiffs of Alton in Hampshire.
tie sided with de Montfort in the barons' war ;
but on 28 July 1265 repulsed the Welsh who
were plundering in Somerset, at Dunster. He
was one of the disinherited in 1266, and with
others of his party formed a band which
ravaged Berkshire, Buckinghamshire, and
Hampshire. Edward marched against them
in person, and meeting them in Alton wood
(or perhaps at Halton in Buckinghamshire)
defeated Gurdon in single combat. Gurdon's
prowess won the admiration of his conqueror,
who restored him to his estates and made
him one of his most trusted supporters
(TRIVET, p. 269 ; WYKES, iv. 189; there is a
slightly different story in RISK. Chron. p. 49).
Gurdon was a justice of the forest in 1280y
and in 1293 mention is made of forest offences
which had been tried before him (Abbrev.
Rot. Orig. p. 77). He took part both in the
Welsh and Scottish wars (Fcedera, ed. 1816,
i. 846, 925), and in 1295 was custos of the
sea shores of Hampshire, and a commissioner
of array in that county, and in Dorset and m
Wilts. He died in 1305 (Inq. p. m. in
Calendarium Genealoaicum, ii. 680), having
married (1) Constantly daughter and heir-
ess of John de Vanuz, whose estates were
at Selborne (Pat. Roll. p. 41, Hen. iii.) ;
(2) Almeria, by whom he had two sons;
and (3) Agnes, whose daughter Johanna was
his heiress (CM. Gen. ii. 680). From his
second son, Robert, the Gurdons of Assmgton
and Letton are descended (BuRXE, Landed
Gentry, ed. 1871, i. 555). His estate of Gur-
don still bears his name and is now the
property of Magdalen College, Oxford.

Gurdon

353

Gurdon

[Dunstable Annals and Wykes's Chronicle in
Annales Monastici, vol. iii. and iv.; Eishanger's
Chronicle (all in Rolls Series) ; Trivet's Annals
Eng. Hist. Soc.; Foss's Judges of England, p.
318-J C.L. K.

GURDON, BRAMPTON (d. 1741), Boyle
lecturer, younger son of Brampton Gurdon,
of Letton, Norfolk (who was nephew of John
Gurdon [q. v.]), by his wife Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Francis Thornhagh, of Fenton, Not-
tinghamshire (CHESTER, London Marriage \
Licenses, ed. Foster, col. 598; BTJRKE, Landed \
Gentry, 7th edit., i. 799), was educated at
Caius College, Cambridge, where he took the
two degrees in arts, B.A. 1691, M.A. 1695
(Cantabr. Graduati, edit. 1787, p. 171). By
1696 he had been elected fellow of his col-
lege. His Boyle lectures were published as |
' The Pretended Difficulties in Natural or
Reveal'd Religion no Excuse for Infidelity.
Sixteen Sermons preach'd in the Church of i
St. Mary le Bow, London, in ... 1721 and I
1722,' 8vo, London, 1723 (reprinted in the
third volume of S. Letsome and I. Nicholl's
'Religion,' fol. 1739). An abridgment by
G. Burnet, vicar of Coggeshall, Essex, was
issued in 1737, 8vo. Gurdon was a favourite
of Lord Chancellor Macclesfield, who made
him his chaplain and gave him the rectory
of Stapleford Abbots, Essex, 17 March 1719-
1720, a living he resigned 3 Nov. 1724 (Mo-
RASTT, Essex, i. 178). On 16 March 1726-7 i
he was collated to the archdeaconry of Sud- !
bury (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 493) ;
became rector of Denham, Buckinghamshire,
17 Oct. 1730 (LiPscoMB, Buckinghamshire.
iv. 448); and rector of St. Edmund the King,
Lombard Street, about 1732 (MALCOLM, Lon-
dinium Redivivum, iii. *468), preferments
which he held until his death. He died un-
married in the parish of St. Giles-in-the-
Fields, 20 Nov. 1741 (Gent, Mag. 17 ±1. p. 609-
Administration Act #oo£,P.C.C.,Dec. 1741)!
His other writings are: 1. < Probabile eat
animam non semper cogitare. Idea Dei non
est innata ' [in verse.], s. sh. fol. [Cambridge],
1696. 2. < The Distinction of Christians into
Clergy and Laity justified : in a sermon [on
Ephes. iv. 11, 12] preached . . . at the con-
secration of ... John [Leng] . . . bishop
of Norwich,' 4to, London, 1723. 3. < Chris-
tian Religion supported by the Prophecies
of the Old Testament : or, a Defence of the
Argument drawn from Prophecy,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1728. 4. < A Letter to a Lady : where-
in the canonical authority of St. Matthew's
Gospel is defended' [anon.], 8vo, London,
1732. 5. ' An Answer to the Defence of the
Dissertation or Enquiry concerning the Gos-
pel according to St. Matthew ... By the

YOL. XXIII.

Author of the Letter to a Lady,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1733.

G. G.

[Authorities cited in the text.]

GURDON, JOHN (1695P-1679), regi-
cide, born about 1595, was the eldest son of
Brampton Gurdon (d. 1649) of Assington
Suffolk, and Letton, Norfolk, by his first wife
Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Barrett of
Bell House, Essex. He succeeded to the pro-
perty at Assington (BuRKE, Landed Gentry
seventh edit. i. 798). On 26 Oct. 1640 he
was elected M.P. for Ipswich, Suffolk, beino-
returned for the county on 12 July 1654
(Lists of Members of Parliament, Official
Return of, pt. i. pp. 494, 502). According to
Lord Holies (Memoirs, ed. 1699), Gurdon was
one of the party in the House of Commons
who gave their support to the army. He was
a member of the Eastern Counties Associa-
tion ; but on being nominated one of the com-
missioners of the high court of justice for the
trial of the king, refused to attend. He was,
however, appointed a member of the council
of state on 20 Feb. 1650 (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1650, p. 5), and served on various com-
mittees (ib. Dom. 1650-2). On 28 June 1653
he was constituted one of a sub-committee
on the business of draining the great level of
the fens (ib. Dom. 1652-3, p. 447). At the
Restoration he retired to Assington, where
he died on 9 Sept. 1679, aged 84. His will,
dated on 25 June 1677, was proved at Lon-
don on 4 Oct. 1679 (registered in P. C. C. 129,
King). By his wife Anne, daughter of Sir
Calthorpe Parker of Erwarton, Suffolk, who
survived him, he left five sons, Robert, Na-
thaniel of Woodham, Essex, Philip, Bramp-
ton, and Barrett, and three daughters, married
respectively to John Gould, merchant, John
Jollife, and Dr. Thomas Jacomb.

[Noble's English Regicides, i. 257-8.] G. G.

GURDON, THORNIIAGH (1663-1733)

antiquary, elder brother of Brampton Gurdon
r<\v.],jvas born in 1663. As a member of

j. . j, -_- — - ^^^^. ,^0 t,, iuciiiutjr ui

ams College, Cambridge, he received the
degree of M.A. < comitiis regiis ' in 1682
(Cantabr. Graduati, edit. 1787, p. 171), and
in the reign of Queen Anne was appointed
receiver-general of Norfolk. He resided
mostly at Norwich, where in 1728 he pub-
lished anonymously a valuable t Essay on the
Antiquity of the Castel of Norwich, its
Founders and Governors from the Kings of
the East Angles down to modern Times '8vo
(reprinted, 8vo, Norwich, 1834). Another
work of great merit was his ' History of the
High Court of Parliament, its Antiquity,
Prehemmence, and Authority ; and the His-
tory of Court Baron and Court Leet, to-

A A

Gurnall

354

Gurney

gether with the rights of Lords of Manors in
Common Pastures and the growth of the
privileges the Tenants now enjoy there/
2 vols. 8vo, London 1731. He died in No-
vember 1733, aged 70, and was buried in the
church of Cranworth with Letton, Norfolk
(note appended to reprint of ' Essay/ 1834 ;
will registered in P.C.C. 61, Ockham). By
his wife Elizabeth, one of the daughters and
coheirs of Sir William Cooke, bart. of Brome,
Suffolk, he had two sons, Brampton, who
died before him, and Thornhagh, and three
daughters, Jane, Elizabeth, and Letitia. Mrs.
Gurdon survived until 1745 (Norfolk Archceo-
logy, ii. 370 n.~) Gurdon was elected F.S.A.
in March 1718 (Original List of Fellows in
Library of Soc. Antiq.) ; he erroneously ap-
pears as ' Brampton Gourdon, esq.' in Gough's
* Chronological and Alphabetical Lists/ 1798,
pp. *2, 69.

[Blomefield's Norfolk, 8vo edit. iii. 92 ; John
Chambers's General Hist, of Norfolk, ii. 1018 ;
Burke's Landed Gentry, 7th edit. i. 799 ; Gough's
British Topography, ii. 11.] G. G.

GURNALL, WILLIAM (1617-1679),
English divine, was born in 1617 in the
parish of W^alpole St. Peter, near Lynn,
Norfolk, and received his early education at
Lynn grammar school, from which he went
in 1631 to Emmanuel College, Cambridge.
He graduated B.A. in 1635 and M.A. in
1639. In 1644 he obtained the living of
Lavenham, Suffolk. In the 'Journals of
the House of Commons' (iii. 725) it is
ordered, 16 Dec. 1644, < that the living of
Lavenham in Suffolk, having been conferred
by Sir Symonds D'Ewes, patron, upon Wil-
liam Gurnall, the said learned divine shall be
rector for his life, and enjoy the rectory and
tithes as other rectors before him.' It would
appear from one of his letters that when he
obtained the appointment he was officiating,
possibly as a curate, at Sudbury. In February
1644-5 he married Sarah Mott, daughter
of a minister at Stoke-by-Nayland. He is
chiefly known by his work ' The Christian
in Complete Armour/ in three volumes dated
successively 1655, 1658, and 1662. A reissue
was edited by Bishop Ryle in 1864-5. At
the Restoration he conformed and continued
at Lavenham till his death on 12 Oct. 1679.

[Inquiry into the life of the Kev. William
Gurnall, by H. McKeon, 1830; Biographical
Introduction to his works by Bishop Kyle,
1865.] T. H.

GURNEY, ANNA (1795-1857), Anglo-
Saxon scholar, youngest child of Richard
Gurney of Keswick, Norfolk, who died
16 July 1811, by his second wife Rachel,
second daughter of Osgood Hanbury of Hoi-

field Grange, Essex, was born on 31 Dec.
1795, and when ten months old was attacked
with a paralytic affection which deprived
her for ever of the use of her legs. She
passed through her busy, active, and happy
life without ever having been able to stand
or move without mechanical aid. At an early
age she learnt Latin, Greek, Hebrew, and
Anglo-Saxon. In 1819 she brought out
anonymously, in a limited impression for
private circulation, 'A Literal Translation
of the Saxon Chronicle. By a Lady in the
Country.' This work, which went to a se-
cond edition, is commended by Dr. James
Ingram in his * Saxon Chronicle with Trans-
lations/ 1823, preface, p. 12. In 1825, after
the death of her mother, she went to reside
at Northrepps Cottage, near Cromer, with
Miss Sarah Buxton. That lady died in 1839,
and Miss Gurney continued to inhabit the
cottage for the remainder of her life. While
living there she procured at her own expense
one of Manby's apparatus for saving the lives
of seamen wrecked on dangerous coasts, and
in cases of urgency she caused herself to be
carried down to the beach, and directed the
operations from her chair. She took a great
interest in the subject of the emancipation
of the negroes, and up to the time of her death
maintained a correspondence with mission-
aries and educated negroes in the African
settlements. She made a journey to Rome,
and then visited Athens and Argos, and was
contemplating a voyage to the Baltic. In
1845 she became an associate of the British
Archaeological Association, being the first
lady member who joined the association. In
the ' Archaeologia/ xxxii. 64-8, is a com-
munication from her on ' The Discovery of a
Gold Ornament near Mundesley in Norfolk/
and in xxxhv 440-2 is a paper ' On the Lost
City of Vineta, a submerged Phoenician city.'
In her later life she studied Danish, Swedish,
and Russian literature. After a short illness
she died at the residence of her brother, Hud-
son Gurney [q. v.], at Keswick, near Norwich,
on 6 June 1857, and was buried in Overstrand
Church.

[Times, 18 June 1857, p. 10 ; Gent. Mag.
1 857, pt. ii. pp. 226, 342-3 ; Journ. Brit. Archseol.
Assoc. June 1858, pp. 187-9; a sermon on the
death of Miss Anna Gurney, by the Rev. Edward
Hoare, 1857.] G. C. B.

GURNEY, ARCHER THOMPSON

(1820-1887), divine and author, was born
at Tregony in Cornwall on 15 July 1820.
His father, RICHAKD GUENET, born in 1790,
was vice-warden of the stannaries of Devon.
In 1830 he claimed to be elected member of
parliament for Tregony in Cornwall, but did

Gurney

355

Gurney

not succeed in obtaining the seat. He was
the author of: 1. 'Fables on Men and Man-
ners/ 1809. 2. ; Romeo and Juliet Travesty/
1812. 3. ' The Battle of Salamanca, a Poem,'
1820. 4. 'The Maid of Prague/ 1841. He
died at Bonn, Germany, in 1843. His wife,
Catherine Harriet, died in 1876 (Bibliotheca
Cornubiemis, pp. 200, 1213). Archer Thomp-
son Gurney became a student of the Middle
Temple 29 April 1842, and was called to the
bar 8 May 1846. His connection with the
bar was of short duration, as in 1849 he was
ordained to the curacy of Holy Trinity,
Exeter. In 1851 he took charge of St. Mary's,
Crown Street, Soho, London, where he re-
mained until 1854, when he obtained the
senior curacy of Buckingham. He was ap-
pointed chaplain to the Court Chapel, Paris,
in 1858, and resided in that city till 1871.
After his return to England he served as
evening lecturer of Holy Trinity Church,
Westminster, from 1872 to 1874, as curate
of Holy Trinity Chapel, Brighton, 1874-5, as
curate in charge of St. Andrew's, Hastings,
1877-8, assisted at St. Katharine's Hospital,
Regent's Park, London, 1879-80, was curate
in charge of Rhayader, Radnorshire, 1880-1,
and was curate in charge of Liang unider,
Brecon, 1882-3. He afterwards resided at
7 Keble Terrace, Oxford, and died of disease of
the kidneys at the Castle hotel, 4 Northgate
Street, Bath, 21 March 1887. He was known
as a poet and a theologian, and his work
entitled ' Words of Faith and Cheer/ 1874,
obtained a well-deserved popularity. He was
the author or translator of the following:
1. ' Turandot, Princess of China/ a drama
from the German of Schiller, with alterations,
1836. 2. 'Faust, a Tragedy. Part the Second/
1842. 3. ' King Charles the First/ a dra-
matic poem, 1846. 4. f Love's Legends/
poems, 1845. 5. 'Poems, Spring/ 1853.
6. ' March and April Ditties/ 1853. 7. ' A
Satire for the Age, The Transcendentalists/
1853 ; 2nd ed. 1855. 8. ' Songs of the Pre-
sent/ 1854 ; 3rd ed. 1856. 9. ' Iphigenia I
at Delphi/ a tragedy, 1855; new ed. 1860. |
10. ' The Ode of Peace/ 1855. 11. ' Songs
of Early Summer/ 1856. 12. ' Absolution, |
its Use and Abuse, and Excommunication/ I
1858. 13. ' Poems/ I860. 14. ' Sermons |
Anglicans prononcesa Paris/ 1860. 15. 'Re- |
storation, or the Completion of the Reforma- \
tion/1861; 2nd ed. 1862. 16. 'A Letter of j
Entreaty to the Rev. Dr. Pusey/ 1864. !

17. ' Faith against Freethinkers/ 1864. ,

18. ' On Recent Propositions and the Pro-
spect of Reunion/ a letter to the Bishop of
Oxford, 1866. 19. ' Letter to a Friend on
Obedience to Law, and to the Bishop/ 1873.
20. 'Words of Faith and Cheer, a Mis-

sion of Instruction and Suggestion/ 1874.
21. ' Parables and Meditations for Sundays
and Holy-days,' 1874. 22. ' First Principles
in Church and State/ 1875. He also wrote
the words for Horsley's ' Gideon, an oratorio/
1859, several songs which were set to music,
many hymns in Shipley's 'Lyra Eucharistica/
1864, and the hymn commencing ' Come ye
lofty, come ye lowly ' in SchafTs ' Christ in
Song/ 1870. He wrote in the ' Theologian/
'English Review/ 'Fortnightly Review/
' Churchman's Family Magazine/ ' Macmil-
lan's Magazine/ and the ' Spectator.'

[Imperial Mag. January 1886, pp. 113-14;
Times, 29 March 1887, p. 8 ; Guardian, 23 March
1887, p. 457; Men of the Time, 1879, p. 473 ;
Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub.iii. 1210-12 ;
Boase's Collect. Cornub. p. 305.] G. C. B.

GURNEY, DANIEL (1791-1880),
banker and antiquary, was born at Earlham
Hall, near Norwich, on 9 March 1791. He
was youngest son of John Gurney (d. 1809)
of Earlham, Norfolk, and brother of Mrs.
Elizabeth Fry, the philanthropist, and of
Joseph John and Samuel Gurney, who are
separately noticed. His mother, Catherine,
daughter of Daniel Bell, died in 1792. He
descended from the ancient family of Gurney
or Gournay, a younger branch of which held
certain manors in Norfolk (temp. Henry II).
Daniel was a direct descendant of this branch
of the family. After completing his educa-
tion Gurney entered the Norwich firm of
Gurney & Co., of which he was afterwards
the head, and for more than sixty years a
partner. He wrote several essays on bank-
ing, which were printed for private circula-
tion only. As the head of one of the first
banks in the provinces he had much influence,
both socially and politically. His amiability,
courtesy, and generosity greatly endeared him
to his contemporaries. Gurney was mainly
instrumental in establishing the West Nor-
folk and Lynn Hospital.

One of Gurney's favourite pursuits was
archaeology, and he was a prominent fellow
of the Society of Antiquaries. He took great
interest in genealogy. In 1848 he printed in
two volumes for private circulation an elabo-
rate work entitled ' The Record of the House
of Gournay/ to which he afterwards (1858)
added a supplement. This book is highly
valued for its varied antiquarian information
and research. Gurney, who was a conserva-
tive in politics, was a justice of the peace and
deputy-lieutenant for the county of Norfolk,
and filled the office of high sheriif in 1853.
He married in 1822 the Lady Harriet Jemima
Hay, daughter of William, fifteenth earl of
Erroll, by whom he had a numerous issue ;

AA2

Gurney

356

Gurney

she died in 1837. Gurney himself died,
14 June 1880, at his seat near North Rune-
ton, Norfolk.

[Times, 17 June, Lynn Advertiser, 19 June,
and Norwich Mercury, 25 June 1880.1

G. B. S.

GURNEY or GURNAY, EDMUND
(d. 1648), divine, was son of Henry Gurney
of West Barsham and Ellingham, Norfolk,
by his wife Ellen, daughter of John Blenner-
hasset of Barsham, Suffolk. He matricu-
lated at Queens' College,Cambridge, on 30 Oct.
1594, and graduated B.A. in 1600. He was
elected Norfolk fellow of Corpus Christi
College in 1601, proceeded M.A. in 1602, and
B.D. in 1609. In 1607 he was suspended
from his fellowship for not being in orders,
but was reinstated by the vice-chancellor.
In 1614 he left Cambridge, on being presented
to the rectory of Edgefield, Norfolk, which
he held till 1620, when he received that of
Harpley in the same county. Gurney was
inclined to puritanism, as appears from his
writings. On one occasion he was cited to
appear before the bishop for not using a sur-
plice, and on being told he was expected to
always wear it, ' came home, and rode a
journey with it on.' He further made his
citation the occasion for publishing his tract
vindicating the Second Commandment. Ful-
ler, who was personally acquainted with him,
says : ' He was an excellent scholar, could
be humourous, and would be serious as he
was himself disposed. His humours were
never prophane towards God or injurious to-
wards his neighbours.' Gurney died in 1648,
and was buried at St. Peter's Mancroft, Nor-
wich, on 14 May in that year. His succes-
sor at Harpley was instituted on the follow-
ing day. It is therefore plain that Gurney
conformed to the covenant, and that the Dr.
Gurney whom Walker mentions as a se-
questered clergyman living in 1650 was
another person (Sufferings, pt. ii. p. 260).
Gurney was married, and apparently had a
son called Protestant (d. 1624 — monument
at Harpley). His wife's name was Ellen.

Gurney wrote : 1. ' Corpus Christi,' Cam-
bridge, 1619, 12mo. This is a treatise against
Transubstantiation, in the form of a homily
on Matt. xxvi. 26. 2. ' The Romish Chain,'
London, 1624. 3. < The Demonstration of
Antichrist,' London, 1631, 18mo. 4. 'To-
ward the Vindication of Second Command-
ment,' Cambridge, 1639, 24mo, a homily on
Exod. xxxiv. 14, answering eight arguments
commonly alleged in favour of image wor-
ship. 5. A continuation of the preceding
appeared in 1641, and was republished in
1661 as ' Gurnay RedivivuSjt or an Appendix
unto the Homily against Images in Churches,'

London, 24mo. On the title-pages of his
books Gurney spells his name Gurnay, but
members of his family are usually described
as Gurney.

[Fuller's Worthies, p. 258, ed. 1652 ; Masters's
Hist, of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, p.
338, ed. 1831 ; Gurney'sKecord of the House of
Gournay, pp. 463-7, 1012 ; Blomefield's Norfolk,
viii. 458, ix. 389 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] C. L. K.

GURNEY, EDMUND (1847-1888), phi-
losophical writer, was third son and fifth
child of the Rev. John Hampden Gurney

&. v.] He was born on 23 March 1847 at
ersham, near Walton-on-Thames, Surrey,
where his father resided for some time before
becoming rector of St. Mary's, Bryanston
Square, in November of that year. At the
age of ten he lost his mother, who had more
musical taste than she was able to gratify.
From that time he went in succession to
several day-schools in London till, early in
1861 , he was sent away from home to a school
at Blackheath. There he remained for nearly
three years, passing meanwhile, with eight
brothers and sisters, on the death of their
father, under the guardianship of their uncle,
Russell Gurney fq. v.] At Blackheath Ed-
mund was a handsome, attractive boy, doing
fairly well in both classics and mathematics,
and practising the violin more sedulously
than successfully. From the beginning of
1864 he read with a private tutor at Hatfield-
Broadoak. Though music at this time was his
chief interest, he gained a minor scholarship at
Trinity College, Cambridge, in the spring of
1866. Going into residence in October he
continued his musical practice, was success-
ful in athletic sports, to which he brought a
large and finely developed frame, and at-
tracted friendship by a peculiar warmth and
closeness of sympathy. In classical study he
made such way as to share with another the
Person prize in 1870. He was fourth classic
in February 1871. He attained a fellow-
ship at his college in October 1872.

Gurney's undergraduate course had been
lengthened by broken residence, caused by a
depression of body and mind which was apt
with him to follow upon moods of high enthu-
siasm and consuming activity. As soon as he
took his bachelor's degree in 1871, being in
moderately easy circumstances, he was free to
follow his natural bent. This now turned
him to philosophy, though he always retained
the keenest interest in letters and poetry.'
Strongest, however, remained his passion
for music. After an Italian journey in the
winter of 1871-2 he began to associate at
Harrow with some youthful enthusiasts
banded under the influence of a leader into a

Gurney

357

Gurney

4 music school,' and towards the end of 1872
he fixed his headquarters there. He still
hoped to surmount a mechanical difficulty
of execution, due to a certain deficiency of
manual power not properly cared for in youth.
He also shared the ambition of his Harrow
associates to turn their musical powers to
social account in efforts towards brightening
the joyless lives of the poor. Many hours
were accordingly spent day by day over piano
or violin. In 1873 he even achieved the
composition of what another member of the
school describes as ' a really pretty violin
sonatine ; ' but the net result of years spent
for the most part at Harrow till 1875 was
failure to come in any way near to the satis-
faction of his personal longings, or the ability
to fulfil what he regarded as his social pur-
pose. He next settled in London, and still
for several years continued his musical prac-
tice under different direction before he lost
hope. Ultimately, although till the very end
of his life he would resume hard practice at
intervals, he recognised that he could not
achieve success as a performer on musical
instruments.

Meanwhile Gurney's inquisitive spirit was
more fruitfully at work. His first publi-
cation was an article ' On some Disputed
Points in Music ' in the ' Fortnightly He-
view,' 1870 ; and from that time, in dif-
ferent periodicals, he gave proof that the
strongest feeling for musical effects was con-
sistent with a rigid scientific analysis of
their conditions. His studies for some years
past in psychology as well as philosophy had
prepared him on one side for the work of
musical theorising, and from 1877 he attained
the no less requisite familiarity with the
physics and physiology of sound. The notion
of writing a book which should include, with
a strict investigation of the musical art, an im-
passioned plea for its civilising function, seems
to have taken shape gradually. ' The Power
of Sound ' was definitely commenced in the
middle of 1879, and appeared before the end
of 1880. Whether it was that the plan was
beyond the grasp of common readers, or
that musical experts resented the excess of
scientific speculation, or that professional
theorists found the exposition over-discur-
sive, the merits of the book were not at
once recognised. It stands in truth with-
out a rival in its class, not only for varied
interest and philosophic breadth of view,
but also for positive scientific insight into
some, at least, of the aspects of music. Gur-
ney's own feeling was stronger for melody
than for anything else in music ; and as
melodic charm is that which most directly
appeals to the common people, who were to

be refined, it was in melody most of all that
he sought the secret of its unique power.
Of melody, no one else has written with the
same penetration. Nor is his treatment less
masterly when he deals with the relation of
music to the other arts, and more especially
poetry, which had hardly less hold upon him
than music itself.

Meanwhile, having married (Miss Kate
Sibley) in 1877, Gurney was going through
the stages of a course of medical instruction,
though without any definite view to practice.
Medical study, while involving such a general
scientific preparation as had become indis-
pensable to him for his musical inquiries, at-
tracted him because of his intense sympathy
with all suffering ; he also felt the need of
a more hopeful occupation than music had
proved to him. He studied first in London,
chiefly at University College, from October
1877; but, finding the crowded metropolitan
classes uncongenial to his mature reflective
habit, he moved a year later to Cambridge,
where he could learn from friends who under-
stood him. There he followed the regular
M.B. course, and had completed two of its
three examination-stages before, in the au-
tumn of 1880, he returned to London and
entered at St. George's Hospital upon the
more strictly professional studies and practi-
cal training necessary for the final examina-
tion at Cambridge. Early in 1881, however,
he found it no longer possible to go on with
clinical recording and surgical dressing, and
had to remain satisfied with the general
understanding of vital processes which he
had learned by the way. His medical ex-
perience bore immediate fruit in two articles,
' A Chapter on the Ethics of Pain,' and { An
Epilogue on Vivisection ' (1881-2, reprinted
in ' Tertium Q,uid '), in which a frank recog-
nition of the conditions on which the advance
of physiological science and medical practice
depends, is tempered with an extremely subtle
appreciation of the moral issues involved in
experimentation with living animals. Dar-
win at the time (Life and Letters, iii. 210)
declared himself in almost entire agreement
with the position taken up by Gurney on the
subject, though finding the subtlety carried
rather far.

Gurney next entered as a student at Lin-
coln's Inn in May 1881, and read with a
special pleader, afterwards with a convey-
ancer. His ardour was at first absorbing,
but before long he again lost interest. He
was now writing freely on topics of philosophy
proper (chiefly in the pages of * Mind'), his
experience of life having turned his thoughts
more and more to the general problems of ex-
istence. Dominated through his later studies

Gurney

358

Gurney

by the scientific spirit, he was led especially
to consider the question of applying positive
methods to determine the value of certain
current beliefs as to human relations with
an unseen world. For a number of years
past, he had been joined with some friends
in conducting (not himself very actively) a
course of private inquiry into the pretensions
of so-called modern spiritualism. After many
failures to reach a definite conclusion, partly,
as it seemed, because a few individuals could
hardly make the inquiry sufficiently con-
tinuous and comprehensive, a plan was formed
in 1882 of a regular ' Society for Psychical Re-
search.' This was to bring together for care-
ful testing a large variety of human experi-
ences, real or imagined, not taken into ac-
count by any of the accepted sciences. Among
the founders of the society, Gurney was, alike
by temperament and variety of training, pre-
eminently fitted for the kind of inquiry pro-
jected, and he had moreover, as soon as he
broke offhis legal course in the middle of 1883,
the leisure necessary for following it out. He
became from the first the most active officer
of the society, and, besides taking a general
charge of its various lines of inquiry, devoted
himself more particularly to two of them.
The one was concerned with all cases that
could be collected of alleged communication
between human beings otherwise than by the
normal way of the senses. The collection
proved to be a task of enormous magnitude,
and with it was joined a protracted course of
experiment on a number of persons who ap-
peared to show the power of receiving on
trial non-sensible impressions from others.
A large work in two volumes, t Phantasms of
the Living, '-was, towards the end of 1886, the
outcome of the whole research, bearing after
Gurney's name on the title-page the names
of Mr. F. W. H. Myers and Mr. F. Podmore,
who had in different ways contributed to its
production. They agreed in holding the fact I
of ' telepathy ' (so it was named) to be esta- I
blished, but Gurney took a line of his own as
to the explanation in cases where the impres- !
sion received took the form of fully developed |
apparition. Direct ' thought-transference ' I
from mind to mind once assumed, he argued j
with great scientific force that the varying
details and circumstances of the reported
cases were all sufficiently accounted for by
the known laws of hallucinative imagina-
tion. In this reference he made an ela-
borate survey of the psychology of hallu-
cination which has an independent value.
The other special inquiry of his later years
was into hypnotism, which about that time
had come at last to be recognised as a matter
of serious scientific import. Nothing has so

far been done in England to equal, or else-
where to surpass, his work in this field,
whether in the way of carefully devised ex-
periment (which, however, he required the
help of an operator to carry out), or of acutely
reasoned interpretation. He continued busy
with the subject to the last, through a year
or more of nervous exhaustion that went on
ever increasing. On the morning of 23 June
1888 he was found dead in bed at Brighton,
having taken an overdose of narcotic to pro-
cure sleep. He left one daughter.

Gurney wrote largely from 1882 through-
out the first five volumes of the * Proceed-
ings of the Society for Psychical Research/
some of the chief papers on hypnotism and
hallucinations having prior publication in
' Mind ' (vols. ix. x. xii.) ; also, from 1884,
in a more frequently appearing ' Journal '
of the same society. In two volumes, pub-
lished at the end of 1887, under the cha-
racteristic title of ' Tertium Quid : Chapters
on various disputed Questions,' he brought
together those of his scattered writings
(previous to 1884) on philosophical or more
popular topics which he wished to preserve,
making considerable additions to one article
on the ' Psychology of Music.'

[The Work of Edmund Gurney in Experi-
mental Psychology, by Mr. F. W. H. Myers, in
Proceedings of the Society for Psychical Re-
search, v. 359 ; information from relatives and
friends ; personal knowledge.] Gr. C. R.

GURNEY, SinGOLDSWORTHY(1793-
1875), inventor, son of John Gurney of Tre-
vorgus, Cornwall, was born at Treator near
Padstow in that county, 14 Feb. 1793. He
was named after his godmother, a daughter
of General Goldsworthy,and a maid of honour
to Queen Charlotte. He was educated at the
Truro grammar school, and in 1804, while
spending his holidays at Camborne, was much
impressed by witnessing one of Trevithick's
earliest experiments with a steam-engine on
wheels. He was placed with Dr. Avery at
Wadebridge as a medical pupil, and while
there first met Elizabeth Symons,to whom he
was married in 1814. Gurney settled down
at Wadebridge as a surgeon, but occupied his
leisure in building an organ and in the study
of works on chemistry and mechanical science.
In 1820 Gurney, with his wife and daughter,
removed to London, where he made the ac-
quaintance of Sir Anthony Carlisle, Dr. Wol-
laston, and others. Gurney delivered a course
of lectures on the elements of chemical science
at the Surrey Institution, the lectures being
subsequently published (1823). Faraday, who
was then assistant to Sir Humphry Davy at
the Royal Institution, admitted his indebted-
ness to these lectures, which dealt chiefly with

Gurney

359

Gurney

heat, electricity, and gases, and anticipated
the principle of the electric telegraph.

While engaged at the Surrey Institution
Gurney invented the ' oxy-hydrogen ' blow-
pipe. Before the invention of Gurney's blow-
pipe the risk of accident was so great that
recourse was seldom had to oxy-hydrogen.
Gurney experimented on different materials,
and by fusing lime and magnesia he discovered
the powerful limelight known as the ' Drum-
mond Light,' because first used by Thomas
Drummond (1797-1840) [q. v.] in his trigo-
nometrical survey of Ireland in 1826-7. But
Drummond, in a letter to Joseph Hume, chair-
man of a committee of the House of Commons
on lighthouses, stated that 'he had no claim to
the invention of the light, for he had it from
Mr. Gurney in 1 826.' Gurney, at the request of
Sir Anthony Carlisle, made some experiments
in crystallisation and the limelight before
the Duke of Sussex and Prince (afterwards
King) Leopold, and the duke personally pre-
sented him with the gold medal of the Society
of Arts voted for the invention of the blow-
pipe. Gurney was present at Sir W. Snow
Harris's experiment on Somerset House Ter-
race with wire for the ship lightning-con-
ductor. He remarked to Carlisle at this time,
in reference to the magnetic needle : l Here
is an element which may, and I foresee will,
be made the means of intelligible communica-
tion.' The discovery of the instant starts of
the magnetic needle, by meeting the poles of
a galvanic battery over it, is claimed as un-
questionably Gurney's, and a passage from his
lectures in 1823 calls attention to the pheno-
menon. Gurney was devoted to music, and
invented an instrument of musical glasses,
played as a piano, which was afterwards per-
formed upon at the Colosseum, Regent's Park.

Gurney began in 1823 his experiments in
steam and locomotion. He took a partner in
his profession of physic, and soon gave up
the practice himself, much to the regret of
his patients, in order to devote himself to these
researches. He desired to construct an engine
to travel on common roads. The weight of
the engine was reduced from four tons to
thirty hundredweight, and a sufficiency of
steam was obtained by the invention of the
1 steam jet.' Mr. Smiles (Life of Stephensori)
attributes to George Stephenson the inven-
tion of the steam-jet or blast, and its appli-
cation to locomotive engines. In 1814 Ste-
phenson sent a steam-pipe up the chimney of
his engines, as Trevithick had done ten years
before ; but this was not the principle of the
high-pressure ' steam-jet ' invented by Gurney.
Up to its discovery waste steam from the
engine was universally dispersed through the
chimney. In 1827 Gurney took his steam

carriage to Cyfarthfa, at the request of Mr.
Crawshay, and while there applied his steam-
jet to the blast furnaces. This gave an im-
mense impetus to the manufacture of iron.
The steam-jet caused the success of Stephen-
son's ' Rocket ' engine on the Liverpool and
Manchester railway in October 1829. Previ-
ously, on 6 Oct. this engine ran about twelve
miles without interruption in about fifty-
three minutes ; when Gurney's discovery was
first applied, a velocity of twenty-nine miles an
hour was soon obtained. Gurney had applied
the steam-jet to steamboats as early as 1824,
when constructing his steam carriage, and on
6 Oct. 1829 it was applied by Ilackworth to
the Sanspareil.

In July 1829 Gurney made a memorable
journey with his steam carriage from London
to Bath and back again, at the rate of fifteen
miles an hour, on the common road. This
journey, undertaken at the request of the
quartermaster-general of the army, was the
first long journey at a maintained speed ever
made by any locomotive on road or rail.
Sir Charles Dance, having witnessed the capa-
bilities of the steam carriage, ran it in 1831
uninterruptedly between Gloucester and
Cheltenham for three months without a
single accident, when it was put a stop to
by the passing of acts of parliament impos-
ing prohibitory tolls. The carriages ran the
distance of nine miles in fifty- five minutes
on an average, and frequently in forty-five
minutes. The prohibitory legislation against
the use of steam on common roads ruined it as
a commercial speculation, and Gurney threw
up the subject in disgust. A committee of
the House of Commons, appointed in 1831 to
inquire into the subject, reported ' that the
steam carriage was one of the most important
improvements in the means of internal com-
munication ever introduced ; that its prac-
ticability had been fully established ; and
that the prohibitory clauses against its use
ought to be immediately repealed.' As the
clauses were not repealed, however, Gurney
petitioned parliament on the subject. A second
committee was appointed, which followed the
conclusions of the former one as to the pro-
hibitory clauses, and recommended a grant to
Gurney for the injury he had sustained by the
passing of the acts. But railways now inter-
vened, and quickly engrossed public attention,
and justice was not done to Gurney's claims.

Gurney proceeded to apply his high-pressure
steam-jet to other important uses. By its
means he extinguished the fire of a burning
coal mine at Astley in Lancashire, and in
1849 the fire in another coal mine at Clack-
mannan, which had been burning for more
than thirty years. The ' Gurney stove ' was

Gurney

360

Gurney

another invention most extensively used. The
main feature of the stove was the same which
the inventor had previously applied to his
system of warming and ventilating the two
houses of parliament. For a second time
Gurney directed his attention to the subject
of light, and introduced a new mode of light-
ing into the old House of Commons. A
further advance was made in 1852, when he
arranged the system of lighting and ventila-
tion in the new houses of parliament. He held
an appointment to superintend and extend
the system from 1854 to 1863, and on his re-
tirement in the latter year from his public
duties his system in its main principles was
still retained.

For several years after 1845 Gurney resided
for portions of each year at Hornacott Manor,
Launceston, Cornwall, which he had pur-
chased, and where he gave much attention to
practical farming. He was president of two
clubs for the improvement of agriculture at
Launceston and Stratton. In 1862 Gurney
obtained a patent for the invention of a stove,
by means of which he produced gas from oil
and other fatty substances. It was intended
for lighthouses, and experimentally applied
under his own direction for lighting a part
of H.M. ship Resistance. His * Observations
pointing out a means by which a Seaman may
identify Lighthouses, and know their Dis-
tance from his Ship, in any position or bear-
ing of the Compass/ were published in 1864.
Gurney suggested the flashing of light (for
which he had an ingenious contrivance) as a
mode of signalling.

As the result of evidence given by Gurney
after a colliery explosion at Barnsley, the go-
vernment enacted that all coal mines should
have two shafts. He planned and superin-
tended, by means of his steam-jet (in 1849),
the ventilation of the pestilential sewer in
Friar Street, London, which could not be
cleansed by any other means, and suggested
to the metropolitan commissioners of sewers
that a steam-jet apparatus should be placed
at the mouth of every sewer emptying into
the great Thames riverside sewer.

Gurney was a magistrate for Cornwall
and Devon, and in 1863 was knighted in
acknowledgment of his discoveries. The
same year, while engaged in correcting his
' Observations on Lighthouses,' he had a stroke
of paralysis. He was thus incapacitated for
scientific investigation, and retired to his seat
at Reeds, near Bude, where the remaining
years of his life were cheered by the affection-
ate solicitude of his daughter, Anna J. Gur-
ney, who was his constant companion for
more than sixty years, and who had taken the
deepest interest in his discoveries. Gurney

died at Reeds on 28 Feb. 1875. A clock was
placed in Poughill church tower, Stratton,
Cornwall, by Miss Gurney (25 April 1889) to
commemorate her father's inventions, which
had * made communication ... so rapid that
it became necessary for all England to keep
uniform clock-time ' (tablet in the church).
Gurney's works are: 1. 'Course of Lec-
tures on Chemical Science, as delivered at
the Surrey Institution,' 1823. 2. < Observa-
tions on Steam Carriages on Turnpike Roads,
&c., with the Report of the House of Com-
mons/ 1832. 3. ' Account of the Invention
of the Steam-jet or Blast, and its Applica-
tion to Steamboats and Locomotive Engines
(in reference to the claims put forth by Mr.
Smiles in his Life of George Stephenson),
1859. 4. * Observations pointing out a
means by which a Seaman may identify
Lighthouses, and know their Distance from
his Ship in any position or bearing of the
Compass/ 1864.

[Gurney's works ; Times, 26 Dec. 1875 ; West
Briton and Cornwall Advertiser, 18 March 1875
and 8 April 1886 ; private memoranda. See also
the bibliographical notices in Bibliotheca Cornu-
biensis, i. 198, 199, iii. 1212, 1213.] G. B. S.

GURNEY, HUDSON (1775-1864), anti-
quary and verse-writer, born at Norwich on
19 Jan. 1775, was the eldest son of Richard
Gurney of Keswick Hall, Norfolk, by his
first wife, Agatha, daughter of David Barclay
of Youngsbury , Hertfordshire. He was edu-
cated by his grandfather Barclay, by Dr.
Thomas Young, the Egyptologist, and by
John Hodgkin [q. v.] He inherited a fortune
from his father. In early life he travelled on
the continentwith his friend Lord Aberdeen.
His first publication was a privately printed
' English History and Chronology in Rhyme.'
In 1799 he published ' Cupid and Psyche '
(4to and 8vo), an imitation in verse of the
< Golden Ass' of Apuleius (also 1800, 1801,
and in Bonn's ' Classical Library/ 'Apuleius ').
He also published * Heads of Ancient His-
tory/ 1814, 12mo ; ' Memoir of Thomas Young,
M.D.,' 1831, 8vo ; ' Letter to Dawson Turner
on Norwich and the Venta Icenorum' [Nor-
wich, 1847], 8vo ; and ' Orlando Furioso '
[1843], 8'vo (verse translation,written in 1808,
of parts of the poem). He also wrote for the
* Archseologia/ chiefly on English antiquities,
in vols. xviii. (on the Bayeux Tapestry), xx-
xxii. xxiv. xxv. and xxx. He purchased from
the widow of Samuel Woodward all his manu-
scripts, drawings, and books on Norfolk topo-
graphy, and printed . for Mrs. Woodward's
benefit the ' Norfolk Topographer's Manual '
and the ( History of Norwich Castle.'

In March 1816 Gurney became M.P. for

Gurney

361

Gurney

Newtown, Isle of Wight, and sat in six suc-
cessive parliaments. He served much on
committees. In 1835 he was high sheriff of
Norfolk. He was elected fellow of the So-
ciety of Antiquaries on 12 March 1818, and
was vice-president from 1822-40. He con-
tributed to the society many hundreds of
pounds for the publication of Anglo-Saxon
works. He was also fellow of the Royal
Society (elected 15 Jan. 1818) ; member of
the British Archaeological Association from
1843 ; vice-president of the Norfolk and Nor-
wich Archaeological Society ; and a supporter
of the Norwich Museum and Literary Insti-
tute. Gurney lived at Keswick Hall and in
St. James's Square, London, where he saw
much society till the last twenty years of
his life, when he suffered from ill-health. He
died at Keswick Hall on 9 Nov. 1864, and
was buried in Intwood churchyard, near Nor-
wich. He was the head of the Norfolk family
of the Gurneys, and his great wealth chiefly
descended to Mr. J. H. Gurney, M.P. for
Lynn. He possessed a library of from ten
to fifteen thousand volumes, in every one of
which he used to boast he had read. ' He left
some interesting diaries, which were not to
be published for fifty years. Between 1822
and 1830 he had presented to the British
Museum H. Jermyn's manuscript collec-
tions for the history of Suffolk; the seal of
Ethelwald, bishop of Dunwich ; and Roman
tesselated pavements from Carthage {Brit.
Mus. Guide to the Exhibition Galleries-, cf.
MICHAELIS, Ancient Marbles, #c., p. 175 n.~)
Gurney is described as having a habit of
questioning everything: 'he seemed never
to agree with you ; ' but he was kind, liberal,
and hospitable. He married in 1809 Mar-
garet (d. 1855), daughter of Robert Barclay,
M.P., of Ury, Kincardineshire. They had
no children. Gurney's portrait (when about
twenty) was painted by Opie, and also, about
1840, by Briggs. The ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine ' for 1865 states that the originals are at
Keswick Hall, and copies in the possession
of Mr. Daniel Gurney of North Runcton.

[Gent. Mag. 1865, 3rd ser. xviii. 108-10;
Burke's Landed Gentry, 1886, vol. i. see 'Gur-
ney of Keswick ; ' Journ. Brit. Arch. Assoc.
xxi. 254 f.; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Athenseum, 1864,
July-December, p. 675 ; Archaeological Journal,
xxii. 377.] W. W.

GURNEY, JOHN (1688-1741), quaker, '
was the son of John Gurney (1655-1721), a
merchant of Norwich, and a Friend, who had
been imprisoned from 1683 to 1685 for re- \
fusing the oath of allegiance, and who brought j
up his family strictly in his own faith. He ]
married Elizabeth Swanton and had four sons. I
John, the eldest, was born in St. Gregory's ,

parish, Norwich, 16 July 1688, was educated
at Norwich and followed mercantile pursuits.
Early in his life he became an active quaker,
and when twenty-two was accepted as a mi-
nister. He devoted himself chiefly to the
discipline of the society. In 1719 he attended
the yearly meeting in London to propose to
the government a further modification in the
form of legal affirmation for the relief of con-
scientious friends, which was granted in 1721.
He appears to have travelled with Thomas
Story, but his ministrations were chiefly con-
fined to the neighbourhood of Norwich. In
1720 he defended the Norwich wool trade be-
fore a committee of parliament from proposed
encroachment with such success and ability
that Sir Robert Walpole, his personal friend,
offered him a government borough. He held,
however, that as the law then stood a quaker
could not conscientiously sit in parliament.
In 1733 he visited London, and preached be-
fore the Gracechurch Street meeting. He
died, after a long and painful illness, on
23 Jan. 1741 (O.S.), aged 52, and was buried
at Norwich. He married, 9 Aug. 1709, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Joseph Hadduck of Little
Barningham ; she died 4 Jan. 1757. His
two sons, John and Henry, were the founders
of Gurney's bank; his descendants in the male
line became extinct on the death of Bartlett
Gurney of Cottishall in 1802 ; his brother
Joseph was ancestor of the Gurneys of Kes-
wick. Story describes him as a man of fine
natural parts and of considerable eloquence.
He was particularly esteemed as an arbitrator
in cases of dispute owing to his impartiality
and acuteness. His only writings are: 1. 'A
Sermon preached at Gracechurch Meeting,'
1733. 2. ' Sermons preached by Thomas Story
and John Gurney in the Meetings of the
People called Quakers,' 1785. The popularity
gained by his defence of the wool trade caused
his portrait to be engraved in 1720 in a broad-
side ; underneath the portrait are verses to
the ' Norwich Quaker.' It is reproduced in
the ' Record of the House of Gournay.'

[Story's Journal, ed. 1747 ; Collection of Tes-
timonies (London), 1760 ; J. B. Braithwaite's
Memoirs of J. J- Gurney. 1854; Smith's Cat.
of Friends' Books ; Gough's Hist, of Quakers,
iv. 217 ; Hist, of Norfolk (anon.), 1829, ii. 1264 ;
G-urney's Record of the House of Gurney, pp.
551-5 ; Burke's Landed Gentry.] A. C. B.

GURNEY, SIR JOHN (1768-1845),
judge, son of Joseph Gurney of Wai worth,
government shorthand writer [see under his
father GURNEY, THOMAS], his mother being a
daughter of AVilliamBrodie of Mansfield, was
born in London on 14 Feb. 1768. He was
educated partly at St. Paul's School, partly by
the Rev. Mr. Smith of Bottesdale, Suffolk, and,

Gurney

362

Gurney

through attending debating societies and ac-
companying his lather in his duties in court,
decided to take to the law, and was called to
the bar at the Inner Temple on 3 May 1793.
Having at first applied himself to Old Bailey
practice and joined the home circuit, he dis-
tinguished himself on 24 Feb. 1794, during
the absence of his leader, in defending an
action for libel against a person named Eaton.
He was chosen in consequence j unior coun-
sel for the defence in the state trials of Hardy,
Home Tooke, and Thelwall in the same year,
and in 1796 defended Crossfield, who was
charged with complicity in the 'Popgun
Plot.' In 1798 he appeared for Arthur O'Con-
nor and others on the charge of high treason,
and summed up their defence. Being now
leader of the Middlesex sessions, and having
a good practice at Westminster Hall, he ap-
plied for a patent of precedence as a king's
counsel, but it was refused him, nor did he
obtain this honour until in 1816 it was won
for him by his great skill in conducting the
prosecution of Lord Cochrane and Cochrane
Johnstone, accused of spreading false rumours
for stockjobbing purposes. Against rivals so
great as Scarlett and Copley he held the first
place in the king's bench, and was also leader
of the home circuit. In 1820 he conducted
the prosecution of two of the Cato Street con-
spirators, and procured their conviction. On
13 Feb. 1832 he was appointed a baron of the
exchequer and was knighted, and in January
1845 was compelled by failing health to retire.
He died on the 1st of the following March at
his house in Lincoln's Inn Fields. Both in
his private and public life he was much es-
teemed. He was a good criminal lawyer,
though not deeply learned, and was an in-
dependent and acute, but severe and some-
what harsh j udge. In his early years he was
a dissenter, 'but latterly he attended the ser-
vices of the church of England. He married
Maria, daughter of William Hawes, M.D.,
by whom he had several children, including
Kussell Gurney [q. v.] and John Hampden
Gurney [q. v.]

[Foss's Judges of England ; State Trials, xxii.
22, 27, xxx. 711, 1341 ; Law Magazine, 1845, p.
278 ; Ballantine's Experiences, i. 262 ; Camp-
bell's Life, i. 221 ; Annual Register, 1845.]

J. A. H.

GURNEY, JOHN HAMPDEN (1802-
1862), miscellaneous writer, eldest son of Sir
John Gurney [q. v.], and brother of Russell
Gurney [q. v.], was born at 12 Serjeants' Inn,
Fleet Street, London, 15 Aug. 1802, and edu-
cated at Trinity College, Cambridge, where
he proceeded B.A. in 1824 and M.A. in
1827. He studied law for some time, but

altering his intention was ordained by the
Bishop of Lincoln in 1827, and appointed as-
sistant curate of Lutter worth, Leicestershire ;
in October 1841 he also became chaplain of
the poor law union at that place, where he
remained for seventeen years. On 6 Dec.
1847 he was presented by the crown to the
rectory of St. Mary's, Bryanston Square, Lon-
don, and continued there till his death. On
the death of the Rev. Thomas Bowdler, pre-
bendary of St. Pancras in St. Paul's Cathe-
dral, London, 12 Nov. 1857, Gurney was in-
stituted to the vacant stall. He was a most
earnest and popular preacher, and published
many of his sermons, as well as the lectures
which he composed for the Young Men's
Christian Association. He also paid con-
siderable attention to psalmody. He died at
his rectory house, 63 Gloucester Place, Port-
man Square, London, 8 March 1862. He
married at Edinburgh, 24 Oct. 1839, Mary,
eldest daughter of the Rev. Henry Grey, mi-
nister of St. Mary's, Edinburgh, who had
married his first cousin Margaretta, sister of
John Grey of Dilston [q. v.] Gurney 's third
son, Edmund, is noticed separately.

He was the author of the following works :
1. l A Collection of Hymns for Public Wor-
ship,' 1838: 4th edition, 1850. 2. 'The Chris-
tian waking up in God's Likeness,' two
sermons on the death of F. W. Ware, 1840.
3. ' Psalms and Hymns for Public Worship/
selected for some of the churches in Maryle-
bone,1852; numerous editions. 4. 'Addresses
to the Inhabitants of St. Mary's District,
from the Rector,' 1852, 1862, 2 vols. 5. 'The
Lost Chief and the Mourning People. A
Sermon on the Death of the Duke of Wel-
lington,' 1852. 6. ' Historical Sketches illus-
trating some important Events and Epochs
from A.D. 1400 to A.D. 1546,' 1852. 7. 'Church
Psalmody. Hints for Improvement of a Col-
lection of Hymns compiled by T. V. Fosbery,'
1853. 8. ' The Grand Romish Fallacy, and
Dangers and Duties of Protestants,' 1854.

9. ' Grave Thoughts for the New Year,' 1855.

10. ' St. Louis and Henry IV, a Second
Series of Historical Sketches,' 1855 ; another
edition, 1861. 11. ' Better Times and Worse,
or Hints for Improving the Church's hold
on the People,' 1856. 12. ' Sermons chiefly
on Old Testament Histories,' 1856. 13. < The
Moral of a Sad Story. Four Sermons on
the Indian Mutiny,' 1857. 14. ' Sermons on
Texts from the Gospels and Epistles for par-
ticular Sundays,' 1857. 15. ' God's Heroes
and the World's Heroes. Third Series of
Historical Sketches,' 1858. 16. ' Sermons
preached in St. Mary's Church, Marylebone/
1860. 17. ' The Lord Reigneth. A Sermon
on the Death of the Prince Consort,' 1862.

Gurney

363

Gurney

18. ' The Pastor's Last Words, being the four
last sermons preached by J. II. Gurney,' 1802.

19. ' Sermons on the Acts of the Apostles,
edited by Henry Alford/ 1862. 20. 'Four
Ecclesiastical Biographies, Hildebrand, Ber-
nard, Innocent III, Wiclif,' 1864. 21. < Four
Letters to the Bishop of Exeter on Scripture
Readers.' Besides many single sermons and
lectures.

[Church of England Photographic Portrait
Gallery, 1859, pt. xl., with portrait; Gent. Mag.
June 1862, pp. 783-4.] G. C. B.

GURNEY, JOSEPH (1744-1815), short-
hand writer. [See under GTJENEY, THOMAS.]

GURNEY, JOSEPH (1804-1879), short-
hand writer and biblical scholar, eldest son
of William Brodie Gurney [q.v.], was born
in London on 15 Oct. 1804. He first attended
an important committee of the House of Com-
mons in 1822, and continued to take notes
till 1872. On his father's resignation in 1849,
he was appointed shorthand writer to the
houses of parliament. Like his father, he
manifested a great interest in religious and
philanthropic movements. He was for more
than fifty years a member of the committee
of the Religious Tract Society, and latterly
its treasurer. He was also treasurer of the
baptist college in Regent's Park. He was
well versed in biblical criticism and devoted
much time to bringing out popular commen-
taries on the Bible. The best known of these
was ' The Annotated Paragraph Bible, con-
taining the Old and New Testaments accord-
ing to the authorised version, with explana-
tory Notes, Prefaces to the several Books, and
an entirely new selection of references to

Eirallel and illustrative Passages,' two vols.,
^ ondon, 1850-60, 8vo, published by the Re-
ligious Tract Society. It was very successful,
and received high praise from scholars of
repute. The notes were prepared by compe-
tent men under Gurney's supervision. Be-
sides two or three other bibles, he brought out
'The Revised English Bible,' London, 1877,
4to, on the same lines as, and closely re-
sembling, the later official revised version.
The profits of his literary works he gave to
the Religious Tract Society. On his retire-
ment from the office of shorthand writer to
the houses of parliament in 1872, the office
was conferred on his nephew, Mr. William
Henry Gurney Salter. Gurney died at Tyn-
dale Lodge, Wimbledon Common, on 12 Aug.
1879, and was interred at the Norwood ceme-
tery. He married first Emma, daughter of
E. Rawlings, esq., and secondly, Harriet,
daughter of J. Tritton, esq., of Lombard
Street.

[Private information; Athenaeum, 23 Aug.
1879, p. 241; Sunday at Home, 1879, p. 810,
with portrait.] T. C.

GURNEY, JOSEPH JOHN (1788-1847),
philanthropist and religious writer, born at
Earlham Hall, near Norwich, on 2 Aug. 1788,
was the tenth child and third son of John
Gurney, a member of a well-known quaker
family, and a successful banker in Norwich,
who was descended from Joseph, younger
brother of John Gurney (1689-1741) [q. v.].
Joseph John was therefore a brother of Samuel
Gurney [q. v.] and Daniel Gurney [q. v.] Of
his sisters, Elizabeth, the third, became Mrs.
Fry [q. v.], and Hannah became the wife of Sir
Thomas Fowell Buxton [q. v]. The mother
of Gurney died while he was an infant, so
that his domestic training fell to a large ex-
tent to his elder sisters, and especially to
Mrs. Fry. Of a tall and manly figure, a
handsome face, and a very affectionate dis-
position, Gurney was a favourite both with
young and old. In his boyhood he was sent
to study at Oxford under a tutor, though
being a quaker he never became a member of
the university. He was greatly and perma-
nently attracted by classical study, and found
that its discipline harmonised well with the
discipline of self-control so characteristic of
the Friends. His first literary effort was a
contribution to the ' Classical Journal,' in the
form of a review of Sir William Drummond's
| Dissertations on Herculaneum.' The learn-
ing shown in the paper was remarkable, and
he was able to correct many of the author's
statements. Gurney also studied Hebrew.
From an early period he had many serious
thoughts. His quaker views, at first rather
lax, came to be held with great strength of
conviction. Self-inspection became a ruling
habit of his life ; once a quarter, in what he
called his ' quarterly reviews/ and every night,
in ' quaestionesnocturnoe,' he examined the ac-
tions and spirit of each day.

In 1818 he felt himself called to be a minis-
ter of the Society of Friends, and from that
I time he was much engaged in work appro-
priate to his calling. In addition to such
work, he was attracted strongly by philan-
thropic enterprises, and other, especially edu-
cational, movements for the benefit of the
community. In conjunction with Mrs. Fry,
he took a great interest in prison reform,
thoroughly sharing her views on that subject.
He was intimately associated with Clarkson,
Wrilberforce, Buxton, and others in the cause
of slave emancipation. In politics he was a
liberal, and an energetic and hearty supporter
of free trade. In the Bible Society he took
a very special interest, the day of the celebra-
tion of the society at Norwich being always a

Gurney

364

Gurney

festival day with him. He made many tours
to the United States, partly for religious
services in connection with the Society of
Friends, and partly to promote such public
objects as the abolition of slavery, the abo-
lition of capital punishment, and the restraint
of war. Ireland, Scotland, the United States,
Holland, Belgium, Denmark, Hanover, Prus-
sia, and other parts of Germany he visited in
this way. In July 1837 he sailed for America.
He extended his journey to Canada and the
West India islands, and did not return till
August 1840. At Washington he invited the
officers of the government and the members of
congress to a religious meeting on a Sunday
morning. The speaker of the lower house
granted him the use of Legislation Hall ; the
chaplain of the house surrendered his usual
morning service, and the room was crowded
by the president and members of congress,
their ladies, and many other persons. At the
close of a powerful address upon Christian
duty he was warmly greeted by Henry Clay,
John Quincy Adams, and many other distin-
guished members.

Gurney's labours through the press were
numerous and considerable. In 1 824 he pub-
lished 'Observations on the distinguishing
Views and Practices of the Society of Friends/
intended chiefly for the younger members of
the society. In the same year he published
* A Letter to a Friend on the Authority of
Christianity.' In 1825, under the title of
1 Essays on the Evidences, Doctrines, and
Practical Operation of Christianity,' he em-
bodied the result of the meditation and re-
search of many years. Southey wrote (4 Jan.
1826): 'I have gone through your volume
with wonder as well as satisfaction. ... It
would have been a surprising book for one
who was bred to the profession of divinity,
and pursued the study with ardour during a
long life.' In 1827, after a long residence
and inquiry, he published l A Report on the
State of Ireland, made to the Lord-Lieute-
nant.' In 1830 ' Biblical Notes and Disserta-
tions, chiefly on the Doctrine of the Deity of
Christ.' In reference to this work Dr. Tre-
gelles remarked : * Thoroughly as the field of
criticism has since changed, the value of that
book remains.' In 1832 ' An Essay on the
Moral Character of our Lord Jesus Christ.'
In the same year he published ' Terms of
Union,' and 'A Sketch of the Portable Evi-
dence of Christianity/ the result of a sug-
gestion made to him by Dr. Chalmers. In
1834 his ' Essays on the Habitual Exercise
of Love to God ' appeared, and the book was
reissued at Philadelphia in 1840, and in a
French (1839) and a German (1843) transla-
tion. On his return from America in 1840 he

published his ' Winter in the West Indies/ in
familiar letters to Henry Clay of Kentucky.
In 1843, anonymously at first, ' The Papal
and Hierarchical System compared with the
Religion of the New Testament.' This was
reissued with his name, under the title ' Pu-
seyism traced to its Root, in a View of the
Papal and Hierarchical System compared
with the Religion of the New Testament.'
Several other works were printed privately,
including ' Letters to Mrs. Opie ' and an ' Auto-
biography.' After his death was published
* Chalmeriana, or Colloquies with Dr. Chal-
mers' (1853), and several little brochures se-
lected from his works.

Gurney declined overtures made to him to
enter parliament. He was conspicuous for
the largeness of his gifts to philanthropic
objects, his generosity being facilitated by
simplicity and economy in the ordinary or-
dering of his life. He was married three
times : first in 1 81 7 to Jane Birkbeck, who died
in 1822 ; secondly, in 1827, to Mary Fowler,
who died in 1836 ; and thirdly, in 1841, to
Eliza P. Kirkbride, who survived him. He
died, after a few days' illness, on 4 Jan. 1847,
in his fifty-ninth year.

[Memoirs of Joseph John Gurney, edited by
Joseph Be van Braith waite, 2 vols. Norwich, 1854;
Memoir of, by John Alexander, 1847 ; Memorial
of, by Bernard Burton, 1847 ; Reminiscences of
a Good Man's Life by Mrs. Thomas G-eldart,
1853.] W. G-. B.

GURNEY, SIR RICHARD (1577-1647),
lord mayor of London and royalist, son of
Bryan Gurney or Gournard, by Magdalen
Hewitt, was born at Croydon on 17 April
1577, and baptised there 8 March 1578 (Col-
lect. Top. et Gen. iv. 91 ). He was apprenticed
to a Mr. Coleby, silkman, of Cheapside, who
on his death left him his shop, worth 6,0007.
Gurney afterwards travelled in France and
Italy, where he ' laid the foundations for his
future traffick.' His first marriage was an
advantageous one, and owing to his wealth
and high reputation he was frequently chosen
to act as a trustee for charities. He was
himself a liberal man, and a benefactor of the
Clothworkers' Company and of St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospital, of both of which corporations
he was warden. He became an alderman of
the city of London, and was sheriff in 1633,
when he received a grant of arms, which figure
in the cornice round the great hall of Christ's
Hospital. He was chosen lord mayor in 1641 ;
the election was made a matter of fierce con-
test, * each party put themselves in battle
array, and the puritans were overcome with
hisses' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p.
132). During his year of office Gurney showed
himself a zealous royalist. On Charles's re-

Gurney

365

Gurney

turn from Scotland Gurney met him at Kings-
land on 25 Nov., and was knighted. On the
same day he entertained the king and court at
the Guildhall (NALSON, Collection, iii. 675-
681). Two days later Charles received a depu-
tation from the London aldermen, and pro-
mised to confer a baronetcy on Gurney, and
the patent was accordingly issued on 14 Dec.
following. On 1 1 Dec. the city petitioned
the commons in support of Pym's policy.
Gurney had used all his influence to oppose
the petition, so much so that ' he grew to be
reckoned in the first form of malignants, and
his house was no less threatened than the
House of Lords ' (CLARENDON, iv. 120). On
19 Dec. Prophet Hunt, a puritan fanatic,
was brought before Gurney and committed
to prison. As the riots continued Gurney
arrested some of the most notorious offenders,
who were rescued by their companions (see
Clarendon State Papers, i. 222). During
the excitement roused by the appointment of
Lunsford to be lieutenant of the Tower, Gur-
ney informed Charles that he could not be
answerable for the peace of the city. This
led at once to Lunsford's dismissal on 26 Dec.
When the arrest of the five members was
contemplated, the king wrote to Gurney, on
4 Jan. 1642, bidding him to refuse obedience
to orders from the commons, and to raise the
trained bands to keep the peace in the city.
Next day the king came to the city in his
search for the members. During the alarm
of the following night Gurney was asked to
call out the trained bands, who, on his re-
fusal, assembled of themselves, and were
with difficulty induced to disperse. On the
7th Charles ordered the five members to be
proclaimed as traitors in the city, and Gurney
had to reply that it was against law. His
efforts, at the same time, to prevent the pre-
sentation of a petition from the city to the
king proved ineffectual. He was, however,
firmly loyal, and this led to his omission by
the parliament from the list of persons re-
commended to be entrusted with the militia.
Charles, in his reply to the commons, said
that the lord mayor's ' demeanour had been
such that the city and the whole kingdom
was beholding to him for his example ' (CLA-
RENDON, v. 85). When the king in June
issued his proclamation prohibiting the exe-
cution of the parliament's militia ordi-
nance, Gurney had it publicly read in the
city. For this his impeachment was moved
by the commons, and he was committed to
the Tower on 11 July. On 11 Aug. he was
put out of his office, declared incapable of all
honour or dignity, and ordered to be im-
prisoned during the pleasure of the two houses
(ib. v. 425 ; Hist, MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. pp.

35-8. The articles of impeachment are given
by RUSHWORTH, i. pt. iii. 779-80). Gurney
remained in the Tower ' almost till his death/
which took place on 6 Oct. 1647 ; he was
buried at St. Olave's Jewry/ with the Lyturgy
in the very reign of the Directory ' (LLOYD).
After his death the committee for advance of
money found that there was not sufficient
proof of his delinquency, and ordered that
his executors should be permitted to enjoy
his estate (Cat. of State Papers, ' Advance of
Money/ 1642-56, pp. 158-61, where details
as to his assessment and property are given).
According to Lloyd, Gurney s losses through
his loyalty amounted to 40,000/. ; and the
same authority states he refused to pay a sum
of 5,000/., which was fixed as the price of his
release from the Tower,

Gurney is always spoken of in high terms
by Clarendon, as * a man of wisdom and
courage, who cannot be too often or too*
honourably mentioned ' (Hist. Rebell. iv. 78,
157, 183). He married, first, Ebigail, daugh-
ter of Henry Sandford of Birchington, Kent.
By her he had a son, Richard, who prede-
ceased him, and two daughters, Elizabeth,
who married Sir John Pettus, whom the king
knighted on 25 Nov. 1641 as a mark of favour
to Gurney (NALSON, Collection, ii. 680), and
Anne, married to Thomas Richardson of
Hevingham, Norfolk, who was afterwards
Lord Cramond in the peerage of Scotland
(CHESTER, London Marriage Licences, p.
1132). His second wife was Eliza, widow
of Robert South, and daughter of Richard
Gosson of London. By her he had no chil-
dren. She survived him, and in 1652 was
living at Pointer's Grove, Totteridge, Hert-
fordshire (CussANS, Hertfordshire, ii. 297).
At one time he spelt his name Gurnard, and
it is so given in a deed dated 1631, when he
purchased the manor of Pallingswyck for
2,600/. In the patent of his baronetcy he is
called ' Gurnard alias Gurney ' (LYSONS, Lon-
don, ii. 357).

[Clarendon's Hist. Rebell. iv. 78, 120, 156,
157, 183, v. 85, 125, 394,401, 425; Rushworth's-
Collections, i. pt. iii. 686, 779-80, 782 ; Nalson's
Collection, ii. 675-81, 733, 773, 841 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1639-43; D. Gurney's Record of
the House of Gournay, pp. 553-5 ; Steinman's-
Hist. of Croydon, pp. 25-6 ; Lloyd's Memoirs of
Excellent Personages, pp. 625-7, 1668 (his in-
formant was Sir John Pettus) ; Gardiner's Hist,
of England, vol. x.] C. L. K.

GURNEY, RUSSELL (1804-1878), re-
corder of London, son of Sir John Gurney
[q. v.], baron of the exchequer, was born in
1804, and educated at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, where he graduated B. A. in 1826. In
1828 he was called to the bar at the Inner

Gurney

366

Gurney

Temple. In 1830 he was nominated to the
office of common pleader in the city of London
by his father's colleague, Sir William Bolland
[q. v.] He had to pay a large sum for this
office,which he held, having at the same time a
considerable practice in the courts, until 1845,
when he had to resign it upon becoming Q.C.
He was offered a larger sum than he had paid,
but refused it in order that the appointment
might be thrown open in accordance with the
wish of the corporation. In 1850 he was ap-
pointed judge of the sheriffs' court and the
small debts court by the court of common
council. In 1856 he became common serjeant,
and in December 1857 recorder of the city of
London. In this capacity he was legal adviser
to the corporation, judge of the mayor's court,
and a commissioner of the central criminal
court. He commanded universal respect by
his dignity, impartiality, and high principle,
while he sho wed a remarkable power of rising
to the demands made by new responsibilities.
In July 1865 he was elected member for
Southampton as a conservative. The liberal
administration in the same year showed their
appreciation of his character by sending him
as a commissioner (with Sir Henry Storks
and Mr. Maule) to inquire into the Jamaica
insurrection. He was sworn a privy coun-
cillor on his return. In 1871 Mr. Gladstone's
government appointed him commissioner to
settle the British and American claims under
the twelfth article of the treaty of Wash-
ington. He went to the United States for
the purpose, although in feeble health, the
city of London consenting on this as on the
former occasion to his temporary absence.
In a debate after his return, Mr. Bourke
(now Lord Connemara) stated, with the
general assent of the house, that Gurney had
discharged his functions in the most admi-
rable way, and deserved the ' affection, grati-
tude, and respect of his countrymen.'

As a member of parliament Gurney had
charge of several important measures, espe-
cially the Bill to remove Defects in 'the
Administration of the Criminal Law (1867),
the Married Women's Property Bill (1870),
the Public Prosecutors Bill (1871), and
the Public Worship Regulation Bill (1874).
He was equally respected on both sides of
the house. In February 1878 failing health
compelled him to resign the recordership.
He stated in a letter to the lord mayor that
only one of his predecessors during five hun-
dred years had held the office so long, namely,
Sir William Thompson, who was also soli-
citor-general and afterwards puisne judge
during his recordership. An address expres-
sive of the highest respect was presented to
Gurney by the bar upon his retirement. He

• served between 1862 and 1877 upon royal
1 commissions on transportation and penal ser-
vitude, on oaths, on boundaries of boroughs,
' on sanitary legislation, on military punish-
: ments, on Master and Servant Act, on ex-
i tradition, on public schools, and on the in-
1 quiry into Christ's Hospital. He died at his
! house in Kensington Palace Gardens, 31 May
I 1878. Two years before his death he was
i prime warden of the Fishmongers' Company,
| of which he had been a member for many
I years. Gurney was a man of slight frame,
j but strikingly handsome. In private life he
was remarkable for gentleness, courtesy, and
an affectionate nature. He married, on 1 Sept.
18o2, Emelia, daughter of the Rev. Samuel
Ellis Batten, by Caroline, youngest daughter
of John Venn, rector of Clapham.

[Information from Mrs. Russell Gurney, and
articles in Times and Pall Mall Gaz.] L. S.

GURNEY, SAMUEL (1786-1856), bill
discounter and philanthropist, second son of
John Gurney, banker, Norwich, who died
28 Oct. 1809, by Catherine, daughter of John
Bell, merchant, London, was born at Earl-
ham Hall, near Norwich, 18 Oct. 1786, and
educated at Wandsworth, Surrey, and at
Hingham, Norfolk. His brothers, Joseph
John and Daniel, and his sister, Elizabeth
Fry, are noticed separately. At the age of
fourteen Samuel was placed in the counting-
house of his brother-in-law, Joseph Fry, tea
merchant and banker, St. Mildred's Court,
Poultry, London. On 7 April 1808 he married
Elizabeth, daughter of James Sheppard of
Ham House, Essex, a handsome residence that
descended in 1812 to the young couple, and
was their place of abode during nearly the
whole of their married life. The wealth that
came to Gurney from his father-in-law, as
well as that bequeathed to him by his father,
helped him to rapid progress as a partner in
Richardson & Overend,with which firm he had
become connected in 1807. Very soon after
his entering this business it began to assume
gigantic proportions, and it was for about
forty years the greatest discounting house in
the world, and the parent of all the other
establishments in London and elsewhere. At
first only discounting bills, it soon came to
lending money on all sorts of securities. In
the panic of 1825 the firm, which had then
become Overend, Gurney, & Co., were able
to lend money to many houses to tide over
their difficulties ; this brought them into fa-
vour. Gurney became known as ' the bankers'
banker,' and many firms who had previously
dealt with the Bank of England now com-
menced depositing their surplus cash in his
hands. In 1856 it was calculated that his
house held deposits amounting to eight mil-

Gurney

367

Gurney

lions of money. Gurney took a part in the
efforts of J. J. Gurney, Fowell Buxton, and
Elizabeth Fry for the improvement of prison
discipline and the reform of the criminal code.
He refused to prosecute a man who had forged
his name, knowing well that death was the
punishment for such an offence. He also
interested himself in the Niger expedition,
and in March 1841 entertained Captain H. D.
Trotter, Commander W. Allen, and a large
number of the officers of the expedition at a
farewell dinner at Upton. In 1849 he under-
took a tour of Ireland, where he made con-
siderable gifts to poor people still suffering
from the effects of the famine. He became
treasurer of the British and Foreign School
Society in 1843, and held that post till his
decease. He was a very liberal patron of
the infant colony of Liberia, kept up a corre-
spondence with President Roberts, and for his
many gifts was rewarded by his name being
given to a town of Gallenas in 1851. In 1853
he accompanied a deputation sent to Napo-
leon III to express a desire for a long continu-
ance of peace and amity between England
and France. His wife died at Ham House,
Essex, 14 Feb. 1855, and in the autumn of
that year, his own health being much broken,
he took up his residence at Nice. Getting
worse in the spring of 1856, he hurried home-
wards, desiring to end his days in his own
country among his kindred. He reached
Paris, but could go no further, and died in an
hotel in that city on 5 June 1856. He was
buried in the Friends' cemetery at Barking on
19 June, when an immense concourse of people
attended the funeral. He left nine children
and upwards of forty grandchildren, but his
eldest son, John Gurney of Earlham Hall,
did not long survive, dying 23 Sept. 1856.
Gurney was the author of a pamphlet ' To
the Electors of South Essex,' 1852, in which
he recommended the election of Sir E. N.
Buxton.

The great commercial establishment, which
Gurney had brought to a position of unex-
ampled wealth and influence, after passing
into less competent hands, wras reorganised
as a joint-stock company in August 1865,
and failed on 10 May 1866, when the liabi-
lities amounted to eleven millions.

[Geldart's Memorials of Samuel Gurney, 1857,
with portrait; Bourne's English Merchants, 188^,
pp. 467-81; Annual Monitor, 1856, No. 15, pp. 71-
79 ; Illustr. Lond. News, 5 July 1856, p. 16, with
portrait ; Finlason's Beport of the Case of the
Queen v. Gurney and others, 1870.] G. C. B.

GURNEY, THOMAS (1705-1770),
shorthand- writer, was born at Woburn, Bed-
fordshire, on 7 March 1705. His father, John,
though of an ancient family (his descent

is traced in the 'Record of the House of
Gournay '), belonged to the yeoman class, and
was a substantial miller with a large family.
Thomas was intended for a farmer, but his in-
clination for books and mechanics was so
decided, that when put to farming the lad
twice ran away. He then learned clock-
making, and soon afterwards became a school-
master at Newport Pagnell and Luton. His
connection with shorthand was brought about
accidentally. In order to obtain a work on
astrology, about which he had a boyish cu-
riosity, he purchased at a sale a lot containing
an edition of William Mason's ' Shorthand/
which he studied to such purpose that at the
age of sixteen he began to take down ser-
mons. His notebook of 1722-3 is still pre-
served, and shows that at that time he used
Mason's system with very little alteration.
In 1737 he came to London, and was soon
afterwards appointed shorthand-writer at the
Old Bailey. The date of the appointment,
according to his grandson, William Brodie
Gurney, and most shorthand historians, was
1737, and this date corresponds with the
length of time during which he is said to

! have practised at the Old Bailey. Gurney

; himself, however, in the postscript to the
fourth edition of l Brachygraphy,' gives the
date 1748. He may have originally practised
without an appointment, or may have held

, a subordinate post for the first ten years.

j Whichever date be correct, it was undoubtedly
the first official appointment of a shorthand-
writer known in this or any other country,
although there had been isolated instances
of the use of shorthand for official purposes.
Gurney also practised in ' all the Courts of
Justice in the Cities of London and West-
minster, Admiralty Courts, Courts-Martial,
and trials in divers parts of the Kingdom '
and ' in the Honorable House of Commons '
(postscript to 4th edit, of Brachygraphy).

In 1749 Gurney was carrying on business
asaclockmaker in Bennett Street, near Christ
Church, Blackfriars Road, London, at the
same time as he was teaching shorthand at
the Last and Sugar-loaf, Water Lane, Black-
friars. On 16 Oct. 1750 he published his sys-
tem under the title of ; Brachygraphy, or Swift
Writing made Easy to the Meanest Capacity.
The whole is founded on so just a plan, that it
is wrote with greater expedition than any yet
invented, and likewise may be read with the
greatest ease. Improv'd after upwards of
thirty years' practice and experience,' Lon-
don, 12mo, thirty-four engraved pages. The
price of subscription was 2s. 6d. on applica-
tion, and 5s. on delivery. One of the early
learners of the system was Erasmus Darwin
[q. v.], who contributed some commendatory

Gurney

368

Gurney

verses to the second edition, published in
1752. The profession of shorthand-writer or
teacher yielded at that time a slender income,
and Gurney was glad to continue his business
as a clockmaker, and to supplement his in-
come by designing patterns for calico-printing
for one of his friends who was a manufacturer.
He held his appointment at the Old Bailey
till his death on 22 June 1770. He is said
to have been a shrewd, humorous, well-in-
formed man. who could do many things well,
and a good oil-painting of him, which still
exists, confirms this tradition. He married
in 1730 Martha, daughter of Thomas Marsom
of Luton, Bedfordshire, who was often im-
prisoned (once with John Bunyan whose
friend he was) for attending ' unlawful as-
semblies or conventicles.'

Gurney 's son, JOSEPH GUKNEY (1744-
1815), was his assistant and successor as a
shorthand-writer both in courts of law and
parliament. He edited the ninth edition of
Thomas Gurney 's ' Brachygraphy ' in 1778,
and printed numerous reports of great con-
temporary trials from his official shorthand
notes. He was employed officially after 1790
to report civil cases in courts of law. In
1786 he attended as a reporter some slave-
trade inquiries in the House of Lords. In
May 1789 the House of Commons called upon
him to read from his notes of the Warren
Hastings trial Burke's words accusing J Sir
Elijah Impey of murder, whereupon a vote of
censure on Burke was passed. This incident
is the first public acknowledgment of the
verbal accuracy of shorthand. In 1791 the
House of Commons first availed itself of short-
hand for reporting the proceedings of one of
its committees on the Eau-Brink Drainage
Bill. In the same year Joseph Gurney took
notes of six election petition committees. In
1802 an act was passed, upon information fur-
nished by Joseph Gurney's younger son, Wil-
liam Brodie Gurney [q. v.], authorising the
regular use of shorthand in election commit-
tees ; and in the following year, a select com-
mittee of the House of Commons having
reported that great public convenience and
economy had resulted from the use of short-
hand, it was generally applied to other com-
mittees. Gurney married a daughter of Wil-
liam Brodie of Mansfield. Two of his sons,
Sir John Gurney, baron of the exchequer, and
William Brodie Gurney, appointed in 1813
shorthand writer to the houses of parliament,
are separately noticed.

Thomas Gurney's improvements on Mason's
stenography, which fitted shorthand for prac-
tical purposes, not only consisted, as Gurney's
rival, Weston, said, 'in the alteration of the
characters for some of the letters, preposi-

tions, and terminations,' but also in the
general expression of initial vowels, and in
the omission of nearly the whole of Mason's
unwieldy mass of arbitrary characters, ' sym-
bolism,' and shortening rules. Gurney's
' Brachygraphy ' immediately came into prac-
tical use, and, with subsequent modifications,
has remained one of the chief systems em-
ployed by professional shorthand-writers.
Seven editions of ' Brachygraphy ' appeared
in Thomas Gurney's lifetime, and in all of
these the indebtedness to Mason is distinctly
acknowledged. In the ninth edition (1778)
| Joseph Gurney claimed to have brought the
i system ' still nearer to perfection,' and he
I dedicated the wrork, by permission, to the
j king. In 1777 a dictionary of the system
was published in London, and ' Brachy-
graphy ' itself was reprinted at Philadelphia
in 1789. After 1778 successive editions of
'Brachygraphy' appeared in London, with
no alterations. In the seventeenth edition
(1869) the plates were still the same as in
the ninth, and the same engraved portrait of
Thomas Gurney was reproduced on the title-
page. The work has lately been completely
remodelled by Mr. W. H. Gurney Salter,
shorthand-writer to both houses of parlia-
ment, and published under the title of 'A
Text-book of the Gurney System of Short-
hand,' 18th edit., London, 1884, 8vo. The
system is also accurately presented in all its
essential features in Charles John Green's
' Brachygraphy,' 1824, and in Thompson
Cooper's 'Parliamentary Shorthand,' 1858.
In this country the Gurney system has been
the means of doing the greater part of the
official reporting for parliament and the
government, most of the evidence in the
blue-books having been taken down in it by
the Gurneys and their staff. It has also
held a high position both in the reporters'
gallery and in the courts of law, while in
the colonies it has for many years been the
system used by the government shorthand
writers at Melbourne, and formerly also at
Sydney, and occasionally at the Cape. By
means of this system Sir Henry Caven-
dish [q. v.] recorded the debates of the so-
called ' Unreported Parliament ' of 1768-74.
By publishing their reports of state trials
and other causes celebres in the latter part of
the last century Thomas and Joseph Gurney
helped to give shorthand its existing import-
ance as a trustworthy means of recording
public proceedings. In the absence of any
adequate notice of trials in the newspapers,
the pamphlets and volumes brought out by
the Gurneys sold largely. These reports were
uncondensed, the evidence being given in the
form of question and answer, and the speeches

Gurney

369

Gurney

verbatim. The first was the trial of Eliza- I
beth Canning for murder in 1754, reported !
and published by Thomas Gurney. Between
1775 and 1796 Joseph Gurney brought out
thirteen like publications in folio, eight in !
quarto and seven in octavo, some being in j
two and others in four volumes. Among i
these reports were those of the trials of the j
Duchess of Kingston, ' imprinted under an j
Order of the House of Lords' in 1776, of
Lord George Gordon in 1781 and 1787, of |
Tom Paine in 1792, of Thomas Hardy in I
1794, and of Home Tooke in 1795. Joseph |
Gurney likewise reported the whole of the j
proceedings against Warren Hastings from
1787 to 1794 on behalf of the managers of the !
House of Commons (Speeches in the Trial of
Warren Hastings, 1860). The reporting of i
state trials was continued by William Brodie
Gurney and his successors [see under GURNEY,
WILLIAM BRODIE and JOSEPH, 1804-1879]. j
Howell's l State Trials/ the reports of the
proceedings under the Libel Acts, and the
published speeches of Erskine and Brougham,
are largely founded upon the notes of the
Gurneys.

[Private information; Anderson's Catechism
of Shorthand ; Bromley's Engraved Portraits, j
404; Evans's Engraved Portraits, No. 16669;
Gent. Mag. xl. 280; Dr. J. Westby-Gibson's
Bibliography of Shorthand ; Gurney's Record of
the House of Gournay, p. 533 ; Levy's Hist, of i
Shorthand; Lewis's Hist, of Shorthand; Notes j
and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 589, 2nd ser. iii. 254,
6th ser. ii. 81, iv. 212 ; Rockwell's Literature of ,
Shorthand; Shorthand (magazine), ii. 11 ; Trans- |
actions of the International Shorthand Congress,
1887 ; Zeibig's Geschichteder Geschwindschreib-
kunst,] T. C.

GURNEY, WILLIAM BRODIE (1777-

1855), shorthand writer and philanthropist,
grandson of Thomas Gurney and brother of |
Sir John Gurney [q. v.], was younger son of
Joseph Gurney, shorthand writer, who died
at Walworth, Surrey, in 1815, by a daugh- j
terof William Brodie of Mansfield [see under j
GURXEY,THOMAS, 1705-1770]. Born at Stam-
ford Hill, London, on 24 Dec. 1777, he was
taught by Mr. Burnside at Walworth in 1787,
and afterwards by a Mr. Freeman. He re-
ceived adult baptism at Maze Pond Chapel,
Southwark, 1 Aug. 1796. Adopting the pro-
fession of his father and his grandfather, he
commenced practice as a shorthand writer in
1803, and between that date and 1844 he took
down in shorthand many of the most import-
ant appeals, trials, courts-martial, addresses,
. speeches, and libel cases, a number of which
were printed as volumes from his notes. In
pursuit of his calling he frequently visited
Ireland and Scotland and many parts of Eng-

VOL. XXIII.

land. He reported the impeachment of Lord
Melville in 1806, the proceedings against the
Duke of York in 1809, the trials of Lord
Cochrane in 1814 and of Thistlewood in 1820,
and the proceedings against Queen Caroline.
In 1802, in conjunction with his father, he
was appointed to take notes of evidence be-
fore the committees of the Houses of Lords
and Commons, and in May 1813 he was
formally appointed shorthand writer to the
houses of parliament, his emolument being
two guineas a day for attendance, and one
shilling a folio for the transcript of his notes
(MATTHIAS LEVY, Shorthand, 1862, pp. 86-
94). He is mentioned as a famous shorthand
write? in Byron's ' Don Juan,' canto i. st.
clxxxix.

Gurney joined with his friend, Joseph Fox,
in 1795 and opened a Sunday school at Wal-
worth, of which he in the following year be-
came the secretary. In 1801 he commenced
the Maze Pond Sunday school, an establish-
ment almost akin to a ragged school, and here
he introduced the Scottish method of cate-
chising in the scriptures. On 13 July 1803
he was present at a public meeting in Surrey
Chapel schoolroom, when the ' Sunday School
Union' was established. Of this society he
became successively secretary, treasurer, and
president, and at the jubilee meeting in 1853
was one of the three surviving original sub-
scribers. In 1805, with other persons, he com-
menced 'The Youth's Magazine,' a cheap
popular periodical, devoted to religious sub-
jects. It was the earliest publication of the
kind, and one of the most successful. For ten
years Gurney was a joint editor of this work,
for thirty years its treasurer, and until his
death an occasional contributor exercising
some general supervision. A large profit made
on it was devoted to educational and mis-
sionary institutions. He was a member of the
first committee of the London Female Peni-
tentiary, formed in 1 807, and was one of the lay
preachers who for many years took the Sun-
day services in that institution. In 1812, on
the establishment of the Westminster auxi-
liary of the British and Foreign Bible Society,
he was elected a member of the first com-
mittee, and soon after became secretary. In
connection with the baptist denomination he
was treasurer of Stepney College from 1828,
and of their foreign missions from 1835.
Like his father he was warmly interested
in the anti-slavery movement. Towards re-
building chapels in Jamaica and sending ad-
ditional ministers there he was a liberal con-
tributor, besides frequently receiving baptist
missionaries into his own house. He pur-
chased a residence at Muswell Hill, Middle-
sex, in 1826, when the Rev. Eustace Carey,

B B

Gurwood

370

Gutch

who had recently returned from India, came
to reside with him. The house was then li-
censed as a place of worship, and during four
years Carey and other ministers held Sunday
evening services in the drawing-room. Gur-
ney died at Denmark Hill, Camberwell, on
25 March 1855. He married in March 1803
Miss Benham, who died at Muswell Hill in
1830. His eldest son, Joseph Gurney, is
noticed separately. Gurney was author of
' A Lecture to Children and Youth on the
History and Characters of Heathen Idolatry.
With some references to the effects of Chris-
tian Missions,' 1848. He edited the fifteenth
and sixteenth editions of his grandfather's
1 Brachygraphy/ 1824 and 1835.

[Baptist Mag. (1855), pp. 529-32, 593-600;
Watson's First Fifty Years of the Sunday School
(1873), pp. 69-75 ; T. Anderson's Hist, of Short-
hand (1882), 87-91, 135-7, 302, &c. ; Encycl.
Brit (1886), xxi. 837, 841.] G. C. B.

GURWOOD, JOHN (1790-1 845), colonel
unattached, editor of the * Wellington Des-
patches,' born in 1790, was the second son
of one Gurwood, whose widow remarried H.
Okey. He began life in a merchant's office,
but after a love disappointment he entered the
army as ensign, 52nd light infantry, 30 March
1808, and served with the first battalion of
that corps, as ensign and lieutenant, in all the
Peninsular campaigns down to the storming
of Ciudad Rodrigo on 19 Jan. 1812. There
he led one of the forlorn hopes, and received
a severe skull wound. Wellington afterwards
presented to Gurwood the sword of the French
governor of the place, whom he had taken
prisoner, a light scimitar, which Gurwood was
afterwards permitted to wear instead of a
sword of regulation pattern. He was pro-
moted to a company in the Royal African
corps, and served for a while as aide-de-camp
to Lord Edward Somerset. He exchanged to
the 9th light dragoons, and was appointed
brigade-major of the household cavalry on the
arrival of the service squadrons of the life
guards and blues in the Peninsula. Thence
he was transferred as brigade-major to Lam-
bert's brigade of the 6th division, of which
particular mention was made in the des-
patches at Nivelle, Ni ve, Orthez , and Toulouse
(Lond. Gaz. 1813-14). He was one of the
officers brought into the 10th hussars after
the court-martial on Colonel Quentinin 1814.
Gurwood served as aide-de-camp to Sir Henry
Clinton when second in command under the
Prince of Orange in the Netherlands, and was
for a short time deputy assistant quarter-
master-general at the prince's headquarters,
He had received three wounds in the Penin-
sula, and was again very severely wounded
at Waterloo. He became a brevet-major in

1817, was retired on half-pay 1st West India
regiment in 1822, obtained an attached lieu-
tenant-colonelcy in 1827, and became brevet-
colonel in November 1841. Gurwood was
for many years private secretary to the Duke
of Wellington, and was entrusted with the
editing of the duke's general orders and selec-
tions from his despatches. The work, a monu-
ment of accuracy and editorial industry, occu-
pied Gurwood many years (1837-1844), the
last volume of the despatches with the indexes
to the entire series being just ready for the
press at the time of his death. For his literary
service he received a civil pension of 200/. a
year.

Gurwood was a C.B., and was appointed
deputy-lieutenant of the Tower of London
at the death of Earl Munster. His health,
impaired'by excessive mental strain and the
effects of his old wounds, had for some time
been failing. He died by his own hand at
Brighton, on Christmas day 1845, leaving
a widow and family.

[Philippart's Roy. Mil. Cal. 1820, v. 336 ; Pre-
face to Gurwood's Wellington Desp. ; Gent. Mag.
1846, pt. i. 208-9. For details of the storming
of Ciudad Rodrigo see Captain C. R. Moorsom's
Hist. Rec. 52nd Light Infantry, pp. 150-8. A
notice of Gurwood will be found in Greville Me-
moirs, vol. ii. ; and a lengthy correspondence rela-
tive to Gurwood's share in the capture of Ciudad
Rodrigo, arising out of statements made in vol.
vi. pp. 224-33 of Napier's Hist, of the Peninsular
War, appeared in Colburn's United Service Mag.
1845, and was afterwards published separately.]

H. M. C.

GUTCH, JOHN (1746-1831), antiquary
and divine, was son of John Gutch, gentle-
man, of Wells, where he was born 21 Jan.
1746. When nineteen years of age he matricu-
lated at All Souls, Oxford. In 1766 he began
' looking after the museum,' and in the same
year on 7 Nov. was appointed a clerk of his
college. He became B.A. in 1767, M.A. in
1771, and in 1768 was ordained and took
charge as curate of Wellow and Foxcote,
near Bath. In 1770 he was appointed chap-
lain of All Souls, and became successively
curate of Cumnor and Wootton, Berkshire,
and rector of Waterstock, Oxfordshire, and of
Kirkby, Lincolnshire. In 1778 he was made
chaplain of Corpus Christi College, Oxford,
and became a notary public at Oxford in
1791, and registrar of the university in 1797.
He married in 1775 Elizabeth Weller, by
whom he had a large family, lived in Oxford,
and was rector of St. Clement's in that city
from 1795 to his death, 1 July 1831, at the
age of eighty-five.

Seldom quitting home, and leaving behind
him no correspondence, Gutch, besides being

Gutch

371

Gutch

an active man of business in his generation,
is best known to posterity by his books. His
portrait faces the title-page of his l Antiqui-
ties of the University,' and was reproduced
in the ' Gentleman's Magazine.' He gave
the pictures of Philip IT (husband of Queen
Mary) and of Edmund Gibson, bishop of Lon-
don (a, three-quarter length, with his ' Pas-
toral Epistles ' in his hand), to the Bodleian
picture gallery. In 1824, on his resignation
of the registrarship, the university granted
him an annuity of 200/. per annum. The Rev.
P. Bliss succeeded him in this office, but Gutch j
retained to his death the registrarship of the ]
chancellor's court. In 1819 he was presented
by All Souls' College with a silver inkstand
bearing his own and the arms of the college.
He was the oldest resident member of the '
university at his death. Gutch was of small
stature, courteous and suave in manner and
of a gentle disposition, somewhat negligent
in looking after his own money matters, and
ever ready to help antiquaries. There are
inscriptions to his memory both in the church-
yard of St. Peter's-in-the-East and in St.
Clement's at Oxford.

Gutch's works are : 1. ' Collectanea Curiosa,
or Miscellaneous Tracts relating to the His-
tory and Antiquities of England and Ireland,
the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge,
and a variety of other Subjects, chiefly col-
lected and now first published from the
MSS. of Archbishop Sancroft, given to the
Bodleian Library by the late Bishop Tanner,'
2 vols. 1781, dedicated to the warden and
fellows of All Souls. It was published by
subscription, and 750 subscribed. James
(Letters, p. 191) speaks of the offence the
publication of this book gave in Oxford by
its proposals to reform the universities by
eliminating the Jacobite principles which
were at that time so common in them, and
especially by limiting the tenure of fellow-
ships to twenty years, in order to obviate
their holders being ( overrun with the spleen
and becoming sottish.'

2. 'The History and Antiquities of the
Colleges and Halls in the University of Ox-
ford,' 1 vol. 1786. 3. 'Fasti Oxonienses, or a
Commentary on the Supreme Magistrates of
the University,' 1790. 4. 'The History and
Antiquities of the University of Oxford, in
two Books by Anty. a Wood,' 2 vols. in three
parts, 1792-6. The last volume is dedicated
to Richard Gough. These three works repre-
sent Anthony a Wood's version of his l His-
tory of Oxford,' which the university had
. purchased from him in 1670 for IQQl. By the
orders of Dr. Fell, Richard Peers, student of
Christ Church, and Richard Reeves, master
of Magdalen College School, translated the

work into Latin. Fell, who published it at
his own expense, revised the translation and
made alterations and additions of his own
(1674). Wood, much displeased, set to work
to rewrite his history in English, and to add
much information. At his death he bequeathed
it in two massive folio volumes to the Ashmo-
lean Library, whence it was transferred to the
university archives, and in I860 was placed in
the Bodleian. Thomas Warton, poetry pro-
fessor, urged Gutch to publish it, and the last
three works were the result. Gutch not only
fulfilled his work as an editor with excellent
judgment and scrupulous accuracy, but also
by copious additions brought several sections
of the treatise up to his own date. To the
first volume of the ' History and Antiquities'
he prefixed a catalogue of Wood's manuscripts,
which is still the best extant.

Gutch had kept a diary from the time of
his going up to Oxford in 1765. His personal
habits are curiously illustrated by it. He
was fond of riding and even hunting. He
was an angler, too, and at one time of his life
kept bees. Shooting, visiting races, skating,
and the like appear among the earlier entries,
but his regular clerical work and antiquarian
tastes gave him plenty of happy employment
in his middle and later years.

Gutch had five sons (Gent. Mag. 1862, ii.
684) ; the eldest, John Mathew, is noticed
separately ; ROBERT, the second, born at Ox-
ford 25 Aug. 1777, was educated at Christ's
Hospital ; became fellow of Queens' College,
Cambridge, in 1802 (B.A. 1801, M.A. 1804).
In 1809 he was presented to the college living
of Seagrave, Leicestershire, which he held till
his death on 8 Oct. 1851, He married in 1810
Mary Anne, daughter of John James, rector
of Arthuret, Cumberland ; one of his daugh-
ters married Mr. E. A. Freeman, the historian.
Besides several sermons, he published in 1836
(anonymously) a satirical tract on a pretended
Roman catholic miracle, entitled l Special
Pleadings in the Court of Reason and Con-
science at the Trial of W. O. Woolfrey and
others for Conspiracy' (ib. 1851, ii. 549).

[Gent. Mag. 1831, vol. ci. pt, ii pp. 91, 201;
Letters of RadclifFe and James (Oxford Hist.
Soc. i887), p. 190; Nichols's Literary Illustra-
tions, iii. 402 (ed. 1818), v. 552, 555 ; Wood's
Antiquities of the University, vol. ii. pt. ii. p.
980 ; manuscript extracts from Gutch's Diary ;
information kindly supplied by Miss Jane Gutch
and the Rev. Andrew Clark of Lincoln College,
Oxford.] M. G. W.

GUTCH, JOHN MATHEW (1776-1861),
journalist, eldest son of John Gutch [q. v.],
was born in 1776, probably at Oxford, and
was educated at Christ's Hospital, where he
was the schoolfellow of Samuel Taylor Cole-

Gutch

372

Gutch

ridge and Charles Lamb. He first entered
business as a law stationer in Southampton
Buildings, where Lamb for a time lodged
with him in the latter part of 1800 (TAL-
FOUKD, Final Memorials of Charles Lamb, i.
107-9 ; FITZGEKALD, Life of Lamb, i. 392).
Shortly before Lamb's death Gutch commis-
sioned F. S. Gary to paint Lamb's portrait.
This is the best likeness of Lamb extant.
In 1803 Gutch removed to Bristol, and be-
came proprietor and printer of ' Felix Farley's
Bristol Journal,' with which he was connected
till his death, though he disposed of his pro-
prietary share of the paper in 1844. Gutch
acquired a great reputation as a provincial
journalist, and this induced him to join with
Mr. Alexander in starting the London i Morn-
ing Journal ; ' in this enterprise he not only lost
much of the money which he had saved, but
was also prosecuted for libelling George IV
and Lord-chancellor Lyndhurst in May 1829.
Gutch almost at once severed his connection
with the paper ; he was, however, convicted
in December, but was shortly afterwards
discharged on his own recognisances. Alex-
ander, who had been concerned in a further
libel on the Duke of Wellington, was sent
to Newgate, and the ( Morning Journal ' was
suppressed. Besides his journalistic work
Gutch conducted for some years a second-
hand book business, and issued two cata-
logues in 1810 and 1812, and was also the
publisher of a few books. After his second
marriage in 1823 he removed to Worcester,
where he joined his wife's father as a banker,
but still went to Bristol every week to super-
intend the publication of ' Farley's Journal.'
The bank failed in 1848. Gutch possessed a
large and valuable library, especially rich in
the works of George Wither, which was sold
by Messrs. Sotheby & Wilkinson in London
m 1858 for over 1,800/. (details of the more
important items are given in the Gent. Mag.
for 1861, Athenceum, 1858, i. 436, and in
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. v. 248, 268).
He died at his residence, Barbourne, near
Worcester, on 20 Sept. 1861, aged 84. Gutch
was twice married : (1) to Mary Wheeley,
daughter of a coachmaker at Birmingham,
by whom he had one son, John Wheeley
Gough (see below), and (2) in 1823 to a
daughter of Mr. Lavender, a banker of Wor-
cester ; by her he had no children. He was
a J.P. for Worcestershire, and a fellow of
the Society of Antiquaries.

Gutch wrote or edited: 1. 'Narrative of
a singular Imposture carried out at Bristol
by one Mary Baker, styling herself the Prin-
cess Caraboo,' 1817. 2. 'Poems of George
Wither,' Bristol, 1820, three vols. ; this col-
lection was never completed ; some copies

are divided into four vols., and bear the date
1839. Gutch had written a life of Wither,
apparently to accompany his edition of the
poems, but when he quitted Bristol left the
sheets in a warehouse, in which they suffered
such injury that ' if I had not preserved for
my own private library sheets of all, I could
not have made a perfect copy. This I have
done, and it is the only one in existence'
(letter from Gutch, quoted in Atkenceum,
1858, i. 500). 3. < The Country Constitu-
tional Guardian,' a monthly serial which ap-
peared from 1822 to 1824. 4. ' The present
mode of Election of the Mayor and Sheriffs
and Common Council of Bristol,' Bristol,
1825 ; reprinted from ' Farley's Journal.'
5. ' Felix Farley Rhymes by Themaninthe-
moon,' i.e. Rev. John Eagles [q. v.], who was
a friend of Gutch. 6. ' Observations upon
the Writing of the Ancients, upon the Ma-
terials they used, and upon the Introduction
of the Art of Printing,' Bristol, 1827 ; four
papers read before the Literary and Philo-
sophical Society of the Bristol Institution.
7. ' Robin Hood Garlands and Ballads, with
the tale of the lytell Geste. A collection of
all the poems and ballads relating to this
celebrated yeoman, with his history,' 2 vols.
1850 (illustrated by Fairholt). In 1867 ap-
peared ' Robin Hood ; a Collection of Bal-
lads, Songs, and Poems, with Notes by
J. M. Gutch.' 8. l A Garland of Roses from
the Poems of the late Rev. John Eagles/
1857 ; only fifty copies printed for private
circulation. 9. ' Watson Redivivus : four
Discourses ... of the Rev. George Watson,
M.A., Fellow of University College, Oxford,
and Tutor. . . of Bishop Home,' 1860. Gutch
also published anonymously ' The Letters of
Cosmo,' which originally appeared in l Far-
ley's Journal,' and earned for him the name
of the Bristol Junius. According to the
writer in the l Gentleman's Magazine ' for
1862, he also wrote some pamphlets on local
subjects, and an octavo volume on the Bristol
riots of 1832. He contributed to the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine' and to ' Notes and Queries/
and at the time of his death was compiling
for the Warwickshire Archaeological Society
a history of the battle-fields of that county ;
a portion was published in the society's
' Transactions.'

GUTCH, JOHN WHEELEY GOTTGH (1809-
1862), his son, was born at Bristol in 1809,
and educated as a surgeon at the infirmary
there. He became a member of the Royal
College of Surgeons, and for a time practised
at Florence. Afterwards he was appointed
one of the queen's messengers, from which
post he retired on a pension shortly before
his death, in consequence of a stroke of pa-

Guthlac

373

Guthlac

ralysis. From 1842 to 1856 lie edited ' The
Literary and Scientific Register/ an annual
encyclopaedia ; he also contributed to ' Felix
Farley's Journal.' He died in Bloomsbury
Square on 30 April 1862, leaving a widow,
but no children.

[Gent. Mag. 1829 ii. 556, 1830 i. 168, 1861
ii. 682-6, 1862 i. 792, ii. 112; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. v. 248, 268, xii. 334, 5th ser. x. 204;
Athenaeum, 1858, i. 436, 500; Allibone's Diet.
Engl. Lit. iii. 2807, col. i. ; Brit, Mus. Cat,]

C. L. K.

GUTHLAC, SAINT (673 ?-7 14), was the
son of Penwald, a man of rank and wealth in
the land of the Middle- Angles, and Tette, his
wife. Penwald was akin to the royal house
of Mercia, being descended from Icel, one of
the forefathers of the Mercian kings. Guth-
lac's biographer, Felix, dates his birth in the
reign of ^Ethelred, king of Mercia (675-704) ;
but as he appears to have been forty-one
years old when he died in 714, he must have
been born in 673, two years before ^Ethelred's
accession. Legend told how a sign from
heaven heralded his birth. The name by
which he was baptised was derived from that
of his tribe, the Guthlacingas ; its meaning,
' the reward of battle,' was afterwards applied
to his spiritual combats and their reward. The
boy grew up fair-faced, quick-witted, gentle
and refined. In his youth, however, he was
influenced by the military ardour of his race ;
at one time he was in exile among the Britons ;
and in 688, as it seems, he gathered round
him a band of his young fellow-nobles and
plunged for nine years into the wild warrior
life of the day. But there came an inward
warning which made him always restore a
third part of his plunder, and one night a
stronger impulse moved him to vow that if
spared till the morrow he would devote him-
self to God. The remonstrances of his fol-
lowers and friends failed to shake his resolu-
tion ; he went to Repton, where Abbess
/Elfthryth seems to have ruled over a two-
fold community of men and women, and
there, at the age of twenty-four, became a
tonsured monk. His resolve to refrain from
all strong drink gave some offence to his
brethren, but he soon won their affections.
He devoted himself to book-learning, and in
two years he learned all the psalms, canticles,
hymns, and prayers used in the choir services.
Then, roused by stories told and read in the
monastery to a desire for the life of a hermit,
he set off for the most desolate region in all
Britain, the vast fen that formed a no-man's-
land between Mercia and East Anglia, A
man named Tatwine told him of an island so
dreary that no one had the courage to live
in it. Guthlac at once, with Tatwine for his

guide, made his way in a boat up the Welland
to Crowland in the very heart of the fen,
After paying a farewell visit of three months
to the monks of Repton, whom he had quitted
without leave-taking, he returned to take up
his abode at Crowland with two servants, who
were doubtless to help him in cultivating the
soil. He settled at Crowland on St. Bartholo-
mew's day, 24 Aug., apparently in 699. He
built a hut on the side of an old burial-mound,
supposed to be haunted, and there for fifteen
years he led a hermit's life, clad in coats of
skins, eating and drinking nothing save barley-
bread and water, and that but once a day,
after the sun was set, and tormented by visions
of demons from whom he was rescued by his
patron, St. Bartholomew. After some years,
however, these trials ceased ; birds and fishes
had now become the hermit's friends, and a
priest named Beccel or Becceline came and
begged that he would take him for his scholar.
Guthlac's fame was spreading far and wide,
and the priest was tempted to slay him and
take his honour for himself. He was medi-
tating the crime while shaving Guthlac's ton-
sure, when a sudden appeal from his intended
victim caused him to repent and become a
faithful servant. He afterwards told how
every day he heard Guthlac conversing with
an unseen visitor, whom Guthlac on his death-
bed acknowledged to have been an angel.
Pilgrims of all classes began to visit the
hermit. One of his guests was Bishop Hedda
— probably Hedda, bishop of Lichfield, 691-
721 — who was so impressed by Guthlac's
holiness and wisdom that he begged to be
allowed to ordain him priest. Guthlac con-
sented, and the ordination took place at once
in the hermit's oratory ,which the bishop seems
to have consecrated on the same occasion.
Another frequent visitor was an abbot named
Wilfrith. Wilfrith brought JSthelbald, ne-
phew of Penda, who had been driven into exile
by Ceolred, king of Mercia, and took refuge
with Guthlac. After dwelling fifteen years at
Crowlaud, Guthlac was taken ill as he was at
prayer on the Wednesday before Easter, and
told Beccel that he should die in seven days.
He was able on the seventh day to give his
last instructions that he should be buried by
the hands of his sister Pege, also a recluse,
in a linen winding-sheet and a leaden coffin
sent to him by Ecgburh, an East Anglian
princess, now abbess of Repton. He died on
the Wednesday in Easter week, 715, accord-
ing to his biographer Felix ; but the English
* Chronicle,' with more probability, places his
death in 714. In 714 the Wednesday after
Easter fell on 11 April, which was the day
consecrated by the English Church to Guth-
lac's memory. Beccel at once took boat and

Guthrie

374

Guthrie

fulfilled his mission to Pege, and three days
later the hermit was buried in his own little
church according to his desire. A year later
Pege placed the body in a shrine, which soon
became a famous object of pilgrimage. Among |
the earliest of the pilgrims was vEthelbald,
whose accession to the Mercian throne in
7J6 fulfilled a prophecy of Guthlac's ; and
the building which he reared over Guthlac's
relics grew into Crowland Abbey.

[Felix's Life of St. Guthlac, printed in Bollan-
dists' Acta Sanctorum, 11 April, in D'Achery and
Mabillon, Acta SS. 0. S. B. ssec. iii. pt. i., and
in Birch's Memorials of St. Guthlac ; Old-Eng-
lish version, ed. C. W. Goodwin, 1848 : English
Chronicle, ed. Thorpe (Eolls Series) ; Eev. C.
Hole, ' Guthlac,' in Diet, of Christian Biography.
A life of St. Guthlac, of little historical, but of
great literary interest, is preserved in the Codex
Exoniensis; it consistsof two distinct poems, the
earlier treating of the saint according to oral
tradition, the latter following the account of
Felix of Crowland. The Northumbrian poet
Cynewulf (b. 730 ?) was probably the author of
both poems; cf. Codex Exoniensis, ed. Thorpe,
1842.] K. N.

GUTHRIE, SIR DAVID (ft. 1479), lord
treasurer of Scotland 1461, was the son of
Alexander Guthrie of Kincaldrum. From
25 March 1466, when David Guthrie re-
covered the barony and estates of Guthrie
granted to his family by David II but after-
wards sold, his full title was Sir David
Guthrie of Guthrie and Kincaldrum. In
1457 he was sheriff of Forfarshire. From his
youth he was bred up about the court, and
became armour-bearer to James II, afterwards
rising high in favour with James III. Dur-
ing James Ill's minority Guthrie was made
lord treasurer (in 1461) by the queen-mother.
On 15 Oct. 1466 he became comptroller of
the household. In March 1467 he again ap-
pears in the official deeds as treasurer, and
in November as comptroller, his name occur-
ring in the royal charters for 1468 in the
same position as when treasurer, but without
the designation, the probability being that
he continued to hold both posts (Accounts of
the Lord High Treasurer, i. 30, &c. ; CRAW-
FTJRD, Officers of State, p. 360). On 10 Aug.
1468 Guthrie appears as clerk of the register,
and the next year, owing to a change in the
ministry, was made master of the rolls, his
name again appearing as comptroller in No-
vember 1470. In April 1472 he went as one
of the Scotch plenipotentiaries to meet the
English commissioners at Newcastle, where
a truce to last from 20 April 1472 till July
1483 was concluded. He was appointed lord
chief justice of Scotland in 1473; the last
official mention of his name is as justiciary

in 1474, but he certainly survived till 1479.
' In the time of his greatness he much en-
larged his estate' (Records of the Exchequer,
1474), and founded and endowed a collegiate
church at Guthrie for a provost and three
prebends (increased by his eldest son to eight),
and confirmed by a bull from Sixtus IV, dated
at Rome 14 June 1479.

Guthrie married twice, first a daughter of
Sir Thomas Maule of Panmure, and secondly
one of the Dundases. His eldest son, Alex-
ander, a grandson, three sons-in-law, and a
nephew were all slain at Flodden, 1513.

John Guthrie, bishop of Moray [q. v.], was
descended from John, youngest son of Sir
Alexander Guthrie.

[ Anderson's Scottish Nation,ii. 386 ; Chronicles
and Memorials of Scotland, 1424-1513; Anti-
quities of Aberdeen and Banff (Spalding Club),
iii. 273.] E. T. B.

GUTHRIE, FREDERICK (1833-1886),
scientific writer, son of Alexander Guthrie,
a London tradesman, was born in Bayswater,
15 Oct. 1833. He was educated at Univer-
sity School and College, London, where his
brother Francis (afterwards principal of the
South African College, Cape Town) distin-
guished himself in mathematics. Frederick
studied chemistry under Professors Graham
and Williamson, and mathematics under De
Morgan. Henry Watts, F.R.S., then assis-
tant in the chemical laboratory, had been his
private tutor until he was twelve years old.
Early in 1854 Guthrie went to Germany,
and studied chemistry at Heidelberg under
Bunsen, and at Marburg under Kolbe, at the
latter place taking his degree of Ph.D. with
a thesis (his first published paper) ' Ueber
die chemische Constitution der atherschwe-
felsauren Salze und iiber Amyloxydphos-
phorsaure.' Returning to England he gra-
duated B.A. at London in 1855, and next
year was appointed assistant to Dr. Frank-
land, then professor of chemistry at Owens
College, Manchester. In 1859 Guthrie passed
to a similar post at Edinburgh under Lyon
Playfair, and in May 1861 he accepted the
professorship of chemistry and physics in the
Royal College, Mauritius, which he held for
six years, having for a colleague Mr. Walter
Besant, with whom he formed an enduring
friendship. In 1869 Guthrie was elected lec-
turer (afterwards professor) in the newly es-
tablished Normal School of Science at South
Kensington, a position which he retained till
his death (from cancer of the throat) on
21 Oct. 1886. He was buried in Kensal
Green cemetery. Guthrie was four times
married. His widow received a pension from
the civil list.

Guthrie

375

Guthrie

Guthrie's early work was chiefly chemical.
His first paper printed in English was ' On
Iodide of Acetyle ' in the * Philosophical
Magazine 'for 1857 ; and in 1858 he published
a paper ' On the Action of Light on Silver
Chloride ' in the ' Journal of the Chemical
Society.'

While in the Mauritius he pursued his
first published investigations on physical pro-
blems, the results being communicated to
the Royal Society in 1864 and 1865 in two
papers on f Drops ' and one on l Bubbles.'
At the same time he published a paper on
the ' Iodide of lodammonium,' and a pamphlet
on ' The Sugar-Cane and Cane-Sugar/ and
made complete analyses of the waters of the
chief rivers of the island.

In 1870 Guthrie discovered the remark-
able phenomenon of ' Approach caused by
Vibration/ as seen, for example, in the ap-
parent attraction exerted by a vibrating
tuning-fork on a light object suspended in
the air near it. Among numerous other re-
searches may be mentioned : on the thermal
conductivity of liquids, on stationary vibra-
tions of liquids in circular and rectangular
troughs, on salt solutions and attached water,
including the discovery of l cryohydrates,'
and on ' Eutexia,' an investigation into the
properties (especially the melting points) of
metallic alloys and mixtures of salts.

Guthrie's students at South Kensington
included large numbers of the ' certificated
science teachers ' of this country, and for
them he devised a very practical mode of
teaching physics, by which the learner con-
structs his own apparatus. They can testify
to his unvarying kindness and to his unflag-
ging energy.

Guthrie was the founder of the Physical
Society of London in 1873. Its meetings
were held in his rooms at South Kensington,
and he assumed the arduous post of ' demon-
strator,' not consenting to fill the presidential
chair until 1884. Early in 1886 he delivered
three lectures on ' Science Teaching ' before
the Society of Arts. His teaching was al-
ways eminently experimental and practical ;
and he had but slight respect for the work of
mathematical as distinguished from experi-
mental physicists. Guthrie was a good French
and German scholar, and his literary abilities
were considerable. lie published two poems,
written in early life, and exhibiting genuine
poetical power and considerable metrical
skill : < The Jew. A Poem,' by Frederick
Cerny, 1863 ; and in 1877, and under the
same pseudonym, ' Logrono, a Metric Drama
in two Acts.' His scientific books were, l Ele-
ments of Heat and Non-Metallic Chemistry,'
1868; 'Magnetism and Electricity,' 1873;

' Introduction to Physics ; ' and the ( First
Book of Knowledge.'

Guthrie was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society of Edinburgh in 1859, and a fellow
of the Royal Society of London in 1873. Al-
together he published about forty papers on
I chemistry and physics, only about one-third
[ of these, however, belonging to chemistry.

[Proceedings of the Physical Society for 1887,
viii. 9-13 (notice by Professor Carey Foster) ;
j Nature, 4 Nov. 1886, pp. 8-10.] W. J. H.

GUTHRIE, GEORGE JAMES (1785-

1856), surgeon, descended from an old For-
farshire family, one of whose members settled
in Wexford, was born in London on 1 May
1785. Having been early apprenticed to a
surgeon, and served as assistant in the York
Hospital, Guthrie passed the examination for
the membership of the Royal College of Sur-
geons on 5 Feb. 1801, when not yet sixteen.
In March 1801 he was appointed by his friend
Rush, then inspector-general and member of
the army medical board, assistant surgeon to
the 29th regiment. After serving five years
with his regiment in Canada he was ordered
to the Peninsula, where he remained (except
for an interval in 1810) from 1808 till 1814,
taking principal charge of the wounded at
many important battles, and gaining the Duke
of Wellington's especial commendation. A
graphic description of his Peninsular expe-
riences, in which Guthrie often displayed the
qualities of a soldier as well as of a surgeon,
is given in the ' Lancet ' for 1850, i. 726-38.
After the battle of Salamanca he introduced
the practice of making long incisions through
the skin to relieve diffused erysipelas. In
1814 he retired on half-pay, and on returning
to London diligently attended the surgical
lectures of Bell and Brodie at the Windmill
Street school, and Abernethy at St. Bar-
tholomew's. He found that his experience
had enabled him to make considerable im-
provements in practical surgery. He had a
further opportunity after Waterloo, when he
successfully amputated a man's leg at the hip
joint, divided the muscles of the calf to tie
the main artery, and extracted a ball from a
man's bladder. Each of these operations was
a novelty, and the cases excited much interest.
After the war the patients were sent to the
York Hospital, then situated where one end
of Eaton Square now stands, and Guthrie
gave lectures and took charge for two years
of two wards in which illustrative cases were
treated and exhibited. Here Guthrie was the
first in England who used a lithotrite for
crushing a stone in the bladder. At this time
the Duke of York offered him knighthood,
which he declined owing to want of means.

Guthrie

376

Guthrie

Guthrie gave lectures on surgery from Octo-
ber 1816 for nearly thirty years, which were
open gratuitously to all the officers of the
army, navy, and East India Company. In
December 1816 he founded an infirmary for
diseases of the eye, afterwards the Royal
Westminster Ophthalmic Hospital at Charing
Cross, to which he was chief surgeon. An
incautious remark in one of his lectures led
to attacks upon him in the ' Lancet ' ( J. F.
CLAKKE, Autobiography, p. 259, and Lancet,
1850, i. 734). Guthrie entered an action for
libel, which he afterwards withdrew, Mr.
Wakley, the proprietor of the 'Lancet,' subse-
quently apologising, and becoming Guthrie's
firm friend. He was elected assistant surgeon
to the Westminster Hospital in 1823, and full
surgeon in 1827; he resigned in 1843 to make
way for his son, Charles Guthrie, as assistant
surgeon. In 1824 he became a member of
the council of the Royal College of Surgeons,
of which he was president in 1833, 1841, and
1854. He was professor of anatomy and sur-
gery from 1828 to 1831, and lectured on the
principal subjects in which he had made im-
provements. As a councillor he succeeded
in carrying numerous reforms in the college
procedure and in its requirements from can-
didates for its diplomas; but he strongly op-
posed the charter of 1843. He died in Lon-
don on 1 May 1856, and was buried at Ken-
sal Green. He was twice married; by his
first wife, Margaret Paterson, daughter of
the lieutenant-governor of Prince Edward's
Island, he had two sons and one daughter ;
the eldest son, the Rev. Lowry Guthrie. died
before him ; the younger, Charles Gardiner
Guthrie, became a capable surgeon, but died
in 1859, aged 42. He wrote ' Lectures on
Ophthalmic Surgery/ and numerous papers
on diseases of the eye (Lancet, 1859, iii. 203).
Guthrie had an active and robust frame,
and keen, energetic features, with remarkably
piercing black eyes. He was shrewd, quick,
and sometimes inconsiderate in speech. His
Hunterian oration in 1830, delivered without
note, halt, or mistake, was a notable success.
His somewhat brusque military manner con-
cealed much kind-heartedness, and though
dreaded as an examiner, he never rejected a
candidate by his unsupported vote. His lec-
tures were very popular, being interspersed
with many anecdotes and illustrative cases.
As an operator his coolness and delicacy of
hand were of the highest order. His writings
begin with ' Observations and Cases of Gun-
shot Wounds/ published in the fourth volume
of the ' New Medical and Physical Journal/
1811, in which he insisted on the necessity of
tying both ends of a wounded artery. His cele-
brated work on gunshot wounds, published at

the end of 1814, dealt especially with wounds
of the limbs requiring amputation, and advo-
cated immediate operation on the battle-field.
j The third edition, 1827, was enlarged, and
entitled ' On Gunshot Wounds, on Inflam-
mation, Erysipelas, and Mortification, on In-
juries of Nerves, and on Wounds of the Ex-
tremities requiring the different operations
of Amputation.' This work was translated
into German in 1821. In 1819 he published
a ' Treatise on Operations for the formation
of an Artificial Pupil/ which was included
in 1823 in his ' Lectures on the Operative
Surgery of the Eye.' In 1834 he wrote a
pamphlet ' On the Certainty and Safety with
which the Operation of the Extraction of a
Cataract may be performed.' In 1830 he pub-
lished ' The Diseases and Injuries of Arteries/
delivered at the College of Surgeons in 1829r
expounding especially the collateral circula-
j tion by which the life of a limb is maintained
j after the main artery has been tied. This
i was followed by works on * Inguinal and
- Femoral Hernia/ 1833 ; ' The Anatomy and
| Diseases of the Neck of the Bladder and
I of the Urethra/ 1834 ; ' The Anatomy and
j Diseases of the Urinary and Sexual Organs,'
i 1836 ; ' Injuries of the Head affecting the
j Brain/ 1842 ; ' On Wounds and Injuries of
the Arteries of the Human Body, with the
I Treatment and Operations required for their
i Cure/ 1846, and finally by a compendium of
his former works, with new comments, issued
in 1853 as ' Commentaries on the Surgery of
i the War/ 180&-15, termed a fifth edition ; a
j sixth edition, with comments on the surgery
; of the Crimean war, appeared in 1855. The
last two of these works are most interesting
and graphic, and of much value as comments-
on military arrangements. His Hunterian
oration was printed in the ' Lancet ' for 1830.
Many of his lectures and papers are published
in various medical journals. He contributed
three papers to the ' Transactions of the Royal
Medical and Chirurgical Society/ the most
important of which (viii. 550) was his l Ob-
servations on the Treatment of Syphilitic
Diseases without Mercury.' He also pub-
lished a ' Letter to the Home Secretary on
the Report of the Select Committee on
Anatomy/ 1829 (second edition, 1837), and
' Remarks on the Anatomy Bill/ 1832.

[Pettigrew's Medical Portrait Gallery, ir.
1840; Lancet, 1850 i. 726-36 (with portrait),
1856 i. 519 ; J. F. Clarke's Autobiographical
Recollections of the Medical Profession, pp-
257-60, 292.] G. T. B.

GUTHRIE or GUTHRY, HENRY
(1600P-1676), bishop of Dunkeld, author of
' Memoirs of Scottish Affairs/ was descended
from the old Forfarshire family of Guthrie of

Guthrie

377

Guthrie

that ilk. He was born about 1600 at Cupar-
Angus, of which parish his father, John
Guthrie, was minister. He was educated at
the university of St. Andre ws,where he gradu-
ated M.A. 16 July 1620, afterwards studying
divinity in St. Mary's College there. For
some years he was a tutor in the family of
the Earl of Mar, and at an unknown date
became minister of the collegiate church of
Guthrie, founded in 1479 by his ancestor Sir
David Guthrie, armour-bearer to James III.
Through the recommendation of the Earl of
Mar he was in 1632 presented by Charles I
to the parish church of Stirling, over which
he was episcopally ordained on 13 May.
He was in 163-4 a member of the court of
high commission. Although his ecclesiasti-
cal sympathies were rather with the govern-
ment party, he disapproved of the measures
adopted by the king in 1638 for the intro-
duction of a liturgy, and on the abolition of
episcopacy in the following year subscribed
the covenant. This prudent conduct enabled
him for some years to retain considerable in-
fluence in the deliberations of the church, and
he was frequently chosen a member of the
general assembly. In 1640 he brought before
the assembly at Aberdeen the irregularities
connected with the holding of < circular' night
meetings for family worship, and after long
debate got an act passed forbidding 'families
to convene together for religious exercise'
(GOKDOX, Scots Affairs, iii. 221-31 ; ROBERT
BAILLIE, Letters and Journals, i. 248-55 ;
GUTHEY, Memoirs , pp. 77-9). On Sunday,
3 Oct. 1641 , Guthrie had the honour of preach-
ing before the king in the abbey church of
Holyrood. When in 1643 a letter was pre-
sented from the English divines at West-
minster to the general assembly, proposing to
extirpate episcopacy' root and branch/Guthrie
moved that the proposal should not be enter-
tained, and that the divines at Westminster
should be asked to explain themselves, especi-
ally ' concerning that which they proposed to
introduce ; ' but his motion met with no sup-
port. Although the assembly of 1647 con-
demned the ' engagement ' of the Scottish
parliament for the release of Charles from the
Isle of Wight, because it contained no pro-
vision for the maintenance of the national
religion, Guthrie and others preached in favour
of it. After the defeat of the Scots army
under the Duke of Hamilton he was, there-
fore, on 14 Nov. 1648, dismissed from his
charge as a ' malignant.' For some time he
lived in retirement, devoting himself to a close
study of the Fathers ; but the sentence of de-
position having been removed by the synod
12 April 1655, he was on 7 April of the fol-
lowing year admitted minister of the parish

of Kilspindie, Perthshire. After the Restora-
tion he was on 9 July 1661 allowed 150/. by
parliament ' on account of his sufferings.' The
church of Stirling having also become vacant
through the execution of James Guthrie [q.v.]
on 1 June of the same year, he was restored
1 to his old charge. There he remained till
I 1665, when, through the recommendation of
John, earl of Lauderdale, he was translated
| to the bishopric of Dunkeld, to which he wras
consecrated on 24 Aug. Along with the
bishopric he also held for a time the parish
of Meigle. He died in 1676 at the age of
about seventy-six. Guthrie was the author
of ' Memoirs of Scottish Affairs, Civil and
Ecclesiastical, from the year 1637 to the death
of Charles I,' Lond. 1702 ; 2nd edit. Glasgow,
1 747 ; same edition with memoir of the author
by George Crawfurd, 1748. The work is of
value as a contemporary account by a writer
both of ability and moderation, notwithstand-
ing that it is not quite free from party bias.

[Memoir by George Crawfurd prefixed to Me-
1 moirs; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. ; Guthrie's
Memoirs ; Gordon's Scots Affairs (Spalding Club) ;
Robert Baillie's Letters and Journals (Bannatyne
Club) ; Nimmo's Hist, of Stirlingshire; Keith's
Scottish Bishops.] T. F. H.

GUTHRIE, JAMES (1612P-1661), Scot-
tish presbyterian divine, son of the laird of
Guthrie, Forfarshire, was born about 1612,
He \vas educated at St. Leonard's College,
St. Andrews, where he graduated M.A., and
became one of the regents, distinguished for
his lectures on philosophy. At this time he
| was an episcopalian, and is said to have been
zealous for prelacy and the ceremonies. Yet
! on 16 Dec. 1638 the strongly antiprelatic
I assembly at Glasgow put him in the list
1 of those ready for ecclesiastical vacancies,
| In January 1639 Samuel Rutherford was
made divinity professor at St. Andrews, and
j under his influence Guthrie became a pres-
j byterian. In 1642 he was ordained minis-
ter of Lander, Berwickshire, and soon distin-
| guished himself in the cause of the covenant.
He was a member of the general assembly
; from 1644 to 1651 ; in the first year he re-
i ceived (15 May) 15/. towards the expenses-
of his attendance from the kirk session of
Sto\v, Midlothian. In 1646 he wras one of
seven commissioners appointed by the com-
i mittee of estates to wait on Charles I at
; Newcastle with a letter from the general
assembly. He preached before parliament
I on 10 Jan. 1649, and on 16 Jan. before the
| parliamentary commission for the visitation
i of the university of St. Andrews. Next
month a movement was made for his removal
i to Edinburgh. He preached on 13 July before
I the parliamentary commission for the visita-

Guthrie

378

Guthrie

tion of Edinburgh University. In November
lie was translated to Stirling (first charge).

In 1650 Guthrie treated General Middle-
ton with a highhandedness which sealed his
own fate. Middleton, who joined Charles II
immediately on his landing on 23 June, took
the lead in a project for a royalist army in the
north. On 17 Oct. Guthrie, by the * western
remonstrance,' withdrew from the royalist
cause ; on 14 Dec. he sent a letter to the general
assembly at Perth denouncing Middleton as
an enemy of the covenant, and proposing his
excommunication. Guthrie was appointed to
pronounce the sentence next Sunday, and,
despite a letter from the assembly bidding
him delay the act, carried out the original
order. At the next meeting of the commis-
sion (2 Jan. 1651) Middleton was loosed from
the sentence after public penance. He never
forgave the affront.

The same meeting of commission which
ordered Middleton's excommunication had
passed a unanimous resolution authorising the
acceptance of the military services of all but
' obstinate ' enemies of the covenant. Guthrie
and his colleague, David Bennett, preached
against this resolution. Summoned (19 Feb.
and 28 Feb.) to Perth by the committee of
estates to answer to the king for their conduct,
they appeared, but, while acknowledging the
king's civil authority, protested against his
ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and declined to
submit to what they called 'a heighe pro-
woking the eiyes of the Lord's glorie.' The
attack on the resolution was led at the next
meeting of the general assembly at St.
Andrews (16 July) by John Menzies, divinity

g-ofessor in the Marischal College, Aberdeen,
uthrie strongly supported him. The as-
sembly met by adjournment at Dundee
(22 July), when a protestation against the
action of the commission was read, those
who had signed it absenting themselves, as
from an unlawful assembly. The church
was now divided into * resolutioners ' and
* protesters.' Guthrie and two others were
deposed by the assembly on 30 July ; but for
the alarm of Cromwell's approach, which
dispersed the assembly, other 'protesters'
would have been similarly dealt with. A
rupture took place in nearly every presbytery ;
the * protesters ' met by themselves, and held
their own synod in Edinburgh. They even
turned for protection to Cromwell. On 8 Aug.
1654 Guthrie was appointed by the English
privy council one of the ' triers ' and a visitor
for the universities. A conference between
1 resolutioners 'and 'protesters' at Edinburgh
was rendered abortive by the attitude of
Guthrie and Warriston. At a riot in Stirling
on the election (1656) of a successor to

Bennett, Guthrie was attacked with stones
by * resolutioners.' Both parties appealed to
Cromwell in London in 1656. The cham-
pion of the 'resolutioners' was James Sharp
[q. v.], afterwards archbishop, whose argu-
ments led Cromwell to refuse the plea of the
' protesters ' for a commission in their favour.
Cromwell assured the ' protesters ' that he was
' for monarchical government, and that in the
person of the king ; ' yet there is no doubt
that Guthrie's insistence on the king's rights
injured his chances. The cause of the ' pro-
testers ' was further weakened by the defec-
tion of some of them (including Menzies) to
independency, a development which increased
Guthrie's opposition to Cromwell's govern-
ment.

The Restoration rendered the prospects of
the ' protesters ' hopeless. Guthrie and nine
others met in Edinburgh (23 Aug. 1660)
and drew up a ' humble petition ' to the king
setting forth their loyalty, and reminding
him of his obligations as a covenanter. The
meeting was ordered to disperse, and as the
warning was unheeded arrests were made.
Guthrie was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle.
On 25 Sept. his stipend was sequestrated.
He was transferred to Dundee on 20 Oct.,
and thence to Stirling, where he remained
till his trial. On 20 Feb. 1661 he was ar-
raigned for high treason before the parliament,
Middleton presiding as commissioner. The
indictment had six counts ; the contriving
of the ' western remonstrance ' and the re-
jection of the king's ecclesiastical authority
were, from a legal point of view, the most
formidable charges. In the preparation of
his defence he surprised his counsel by the
accuracy of his knowledge of Scots law.
The trial was not concluded till 11 April.
Guthrie's closing appeal made a strong im-
pression. Several members withdrew ; but
only Tweeddale spoke in his favour, propos-
ing banishment in place of the extreme
penalty. On 28 May parliament ordered
him to be hanged at the cross of Edinburgh
on 1 June, in company with William Govan,
an obscure deserter. His farewell letter
(1 June 1661) to his wife shows great strength
of character. At eleven o'clock the same
day he signed a paper to dispose of the rumour
that he was willing to retract. At dinner
he called for cheese, saying his physicians had
forbidden it, but he was beyond the need of
such precautions. He spoke at the scaffold
for about an hour, leaving a copy of his
speech to be given to his son when he came
of age. Opportunities of escape, he said, he
had rejected, as flight might be taken as an
admission of guilt. At the last moment he
' raised the napkin from his eyes/ and lifted

Guthrie

379

Guthrie

up his voice for the covenants. His head
was fixed on the Nether Bow port. The
legend runs that, a few weeks later, drops of
blood fell from it on to Middleton's coach,
making a new cover necessary, as ' all the
art of man could not wash out ' the indelible
stains. In 1688 Alexander Hamilton, a di-
vinity student (d. 29 Jan. 1738, minister of
Stirling), removed the head and buried it.
The headless trunk was laid out by ' ladies of
quality,' who dipped their handkerchiefs in
the blood, George Stirling pouring t a phial
of fragrant ointment ' on the corpse ; it was
interred in the aisle of St. Giles' Church. The
Scottish parliament reversed the attainder on
22 July 1690. His name (< famous Guthrie's
hea^ ') is commemorated in the rude lines
on the 'martyrs' monument' in Greyfriars
churchyard, Edinburgh. By his party he was
called 'Sickerfoot.' His age at death was
1 about 49 ' (HEW SCOTT). He married Jane,
daughter of Ramsay of Shielhill, who survived
him, with an only son, William (who died on
the eve of his license for the ministry) and a
daughter, Sophia. The widow and daughter
after being brought before the privy council
on 8 Feb. 1666, on a charge of possessing a
treasonable book, and sentenced to banish-
ment, were permitted, 15 Jan. 1669, to return
to Edinburgh for a month, in consequence of
the son's illness. Guthrie published : 1 . ' The
Causes of the Lord's Wrath,' 1653 (not seen).
2. ' Protesters no Subverters,' Edinburgh,
1658, 4to. 3. ' Some Considerations con-
tributing unto the Discoverie of the Dangers
that threaten Religion,' Edinburgh, 1660,
12mo; reprinted, Glasgow, 1738, 8vo. 4. Ser-
mon (his last) at Stirling (Matt. xiv. 22),
1660 (not seen); reprinted as 'A Cry from
the Dead,' &c., Glasgow, 1738, 8vo. Pos-
thumous were : 5. l Two Speeches . . . be-
fore the Parliament,' 1661 , 4to. 6. ' True and
Perfect Speech . . . before his Execution,'
1661, 4to. 7. ' A Treatise of Ruling Elders
and Deacons,' Edinburgh, 1699, 24mo. 8. 'The
Great Danger of Backsliding . . . from Cove-
nanted Reformation-Principles : a Sermon
dated 21 April 1660, with Guthrie's speech
before Parliament,' Edinburgh, 1739. 9. -Ser-
mons, Edinburgh, 1846, 12mo.

[Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scoticanse ; Howie's
Biographia Scoticana (1775), edition of 1862
(Scots Worthies), pp. 397 sq. (portrait) ; Roe's
Supplement to Life of Blair (1754), edition of
1844, p. 122; Laing's Hist, of Scotland, 1804,
iv. 18; Life by Thomson, 1846; Grub's Eccl.
Hist, of Scotland, 1861, vol. iii. ; Anderson's
Ladies of the Covenant, 1862, pp. 44 sq. ; Ander-
son's Scottish Nation, 1872, ii. 388 sq. ; Kerr's
Sermons in Times of Persecution, 1880, p. 264.]

A. G. '

GUTHRIE, JOHN (d. 1649), bishop of
Moray, was eldest son of Patrick Guthrie,
; a goldsmith of St. Andrews and bailie of
the city in 1601-2, by his wife Margaret
i Rait. The family were connected with the
| original line through John Guthrie of Hilton,
! the youngest son of Sir Alexander Guthrie
of Guthrie, who fell at Flodden in 1513. John
j was educated at the university of St. An-
' drews, where he graduated M. A. in 1597. The
' same year he became reader at Arbroath, and
on 27 Aug. 1599 was presented by James VI
to the parish of Kinnel, Perthshire, whence
in 1603 he was removed to Arbirlot, Forfar-
, shire. He was a member of the Glasgow as-
! sembly of June 1610, and on 7 Sept. of the
same year was elected clerk to the synod of
St. Andrews. In 1617 he was translated to
i Perth as minister of the second charge. He
• was a member of the privy conference nomi-
i nated by the moderator of the Perth assem-
bly in 1618, and composed for the most part
of such f as were already disposed to yield '
I to the king's proposals for the establishment
of a modified episcopacy (CALDERWOOD, vii.
318). In 1621 he became minister of St.
Giles, Edinburgh, and at Christmas following,
' although the ministers of Edinburgh had
I agreed that there should be no sermon ex-
cept ' one in the old kirk,' he consented, at
the instigation of the provost, to ' teach in
the little kirk ' (ib. p. 518). In 1623 he was
promoted to the bishopric of Moray ; and on
the occasion of the return, in October 1623,
of the prince to England from Spain after
the failure of the Spanish marriage project,
he was chosen by the ministers of Edin-
burgh to preach ' in the great kirk' of Edin-
burgh, that the ' people might convene and
give thanks to God ' that the project was at
an end (ib. p. 580). In 1631 the bishop was
appointed one of four commissioners to in-
quire into the origin of the fire which had
destroyed the house of Frendraught (SPALD-
| ING, Memorialls of the Trubles, i. 24). When
Charles I was crowned in Edinburgh in 1633,
Guthrie was chosen lord eleemosynary, and
threw among the crowd in the kirk silver pieces
coined for the occasion (ib. p. 36). As lord elee-
mosynary he rode in the procession beside the
Bishop of London. On the following Sunday
he caused much scandal among the stricter
presbyterians by preaching before the king in
' his rotchet, quhilk wes neuer sein in Sanct
Geillis kirk sen the Reformatioun' (ib. p. 39 ;
see also Row, Hist, of the Church of Scotland,
p. 363). After the subscription of the covenant
in the towns of the north of Scotland in 1638
the bishop began to furnish his palace of Spy-
nie with men, arms, and provisions, in order
to be prepared for a siege (SPALDIBTG, p. 88).

Guthrie

380

Guthrie

The following December he was cited to ap-
pear before the general assembly to answer
various accusations, including especially that
of having preached before the king in a sur-
plice. As the summons had not been served
on him personally, it was decided that mean-
while he should only be deposed, and that if j
he failed to make public repentance in Edin- i
burgh he should be excommunicated (GoR- |
DON, Scots Affairs, ii. 139 ; PETERKIN, Records j
oftheKirk,^. 171-2; SpA.LDiNG,Memorialls, \
i. 122). In the following March commis-
sioners were sent to him to intimate the find- j
ing of the assembly, upon which he ceased to
preach on Sunday, and kept within his castle
of Spynie (SPALDING, i. 142). On the approach
of General Monro, the bishop, on 10 July, ;
surrendered his castle, which was placed
under the command of the covenanter com- |
mission of Elgin (GORDON, iii. 213 ; SPALD- |
ING, i. 305). The bishop was carried by
Monro to Aberdeen (SPALBING, i. 333), whence !
he was brought in September to Edinburgh, !
and presented to the estates, who immediately :
sent him prisoner to the Tolbooth (ib. p.
339). On his presenting a petition for his \
liberation to parliament in the following No-
vember, it was granted on condition that he
did not return to the diocese of Moray. After
his release he took up his residence at Guth-
rie, which he had purchased from his relative
Peter Guthrie ; he had obtained a crown
charter 28 Nov. 1 636. He died 28 A ug. 1649, j
and was buried beside his wife in the aisle
of the church of Guthrie (MS. Diary of his
brother James Guthrie of Arbirlot, quoted in
JERVISE, Epitaphs and Inscriptions, ii. 149). j
His character is highly eulogised by Bishop j
Henry Guthrie [q. v.], who says : ' As he chose
not to flee, so upon no terms would he re-
cant, but patiently endured excommunica-
tion, imprisonment, and other sufferings, and
in the midst of them stood to the justifica-
tion of episcopal government until his death'
(Memoirs, p. 35). By his wife, Nicolas Wood,
he had two sons, John, parson successively
of Keith and Duffus, who died in 1643 with-
out issue, and Andrew, who, having joined
Montrose, was taken prisoner at Philiphaugh j
(13 Sept. 1645) and executed at St. Andrews; j
and two daughters, of whom Bethia, heiress j
of Guthrie, married her kinsman Francis
Guthrie of Gagie, from whom descend the

E resent Guthries of Guthrie. Among the
imily relics at Guthrie Castle are a bible and \
a curious old bell, both of which formerly be-
longed to the bishop.

[Calderwood'sHist. of the Church of Scotland;
Spalding' s Memorialls of the Trilbies (Spalding
Club) ; Gordon's Sufferings of the Church of Scot-
land (Spalding Club) ; Bishop Henry Guthrie's

Memoirs, 1748; Nicols's Diary (Bannatyne
Club) ; Hubert Baillie's Letters and Journals
(Bannatyne Club); How's Hist, of the Church
of Scotland (Wodrow Soc.) ; Peterkin's Records
of the Church of Scotland; Jervise's Land of
the Lindsays, 2nd ed. 1882; Jervise's Epitaphs
and Inscriptions, vol. ii. 1879 ; Hew Scott's
Fasti Eccles. Scot. iii. 451, 789, 799; Keith's
Scottish Bishops; Burke's Landed Gentry.]

T. F. H.

GUTHRIE, THOMAS, D.D. (1803-
1873), Scottish preacher and philanthropist,
was born at Brechin on 12 July 1803. His
ancestors for several generations were For-
farshire farmers, who claimed connection with
James Guthrie [q. v.] of Stirling, the cove-
nanter, executed in 1661. His father, Datid
Guthrie, was a trader and banker in Brechin.
His favourite brother Charles became an
officer in the East India Company's army,
while another brother was a physician. In
the Brechin schools he was, he tells us, chiefly
distinguished for ' fun and fighting.' At the
age of twelve he left Brechin for the university
of Edinburgh, where he spent ten years, from
1815 to 1825 ; four in the arts or linguistic,
philosophical, and mathematical course ; four
in the study of divinity, biblical criticism,
church history, and Hebrew, and two in medi-
cal and scientific stud ies. He also devoted spe-
cial attention to public reading and speaking.

Guthrie was licensed to preach by the pres-
bytery of Brechin in 1825, at the age of
twenty-two. Under the system of patronage
which then prevailed in Scotland, it was five
years before he obtained a living. In 1826
he went to Paris to study natural philosophy,
chemistry, and comparative anatomy in the
Sorbonne, and to walk the wards of the Hotel
Dieu. In Paris he studied hard, and made
friends with students of different races and
religions. On his return home in 1827 he
spent two years as manager of his father's
bank. Finally, in 1830 he was ordained minis-
ter of the parish of Arbirlot, near Arbroath.
He married in the same year.

The sermons preached by him before the
presbytery, with a view to license and or-
dination, were constructed on severely logical
lines, without a spark of originality. But
when in contact with the farmers, peasants,
and weavers of Arbirlot, in all of whom he
took from the first a strong personal interest,
he soon joined to old-fashioned views and
appeals a power of appropriate illustration
and a dramatic force which had not hitherto
been associated with evangelical opinions.
His imposing presence, genial and expressive
features, and natural gestures commanded at-
tention. Although possessing unusual rea di-
ness of speech, he always wrote out his ser-

Guthrie

381

Guthrie

mons in full, and committed them to memory ;
but his manner was spontaneous, and he could
introduce thoughts which rose in what he
called the white heat of preaching. In Arbir-
lot he started such innovations as a savings
ba.nk, a Sunday school, and a parish library,
and his personal popularity and tact insured
their success.

In 1837 he was ordained one of the minis-
ters of Old Greyfriars Church, Edinburgh,
and in 1840 he was appointed to St. John's
parish there. He left Arbirlot with many
misgivings as to his power to influence Edin-
burgh congregations. But his preaching
proved as attractive in Edinburgh as in
Arbirlot. From his first sermon in 1837
down to his retirement in 1864 the announce-
ment that he was to preach, whether in
Edinburgh or elsewhere, drew large congre-
gations. His audiences were not confined
to members of his own denomination or to
any one class. Lord Cockburn described his
sermons as appealing equally to ' the poor
woman on the steps of the pulpit ' and to * the
strangers attracted solely by his eloquence.'
Guthrie's colleague, William Hanna [q. v.],
pointed to the motley collection of human
beings of all classes and conditions brought
together by his preaching, and to the excep-
tional length of years through which his popu-
larity in the pulpit was maintained.

On coming to Edinburgh in 1837 the con-
flict in the church of Scotland, which ended
in the disruption of 1843, was in progress
[see CHALMEES, THOMAS]. Between 1838 and
1843 Guthrie vigorously supported Chalmers
and the other opponents of the intrusion of
civil authority into church government. His
gift of platform speaking proved invaluable.
'In his own sphere/ wrote Dr. Candlish,
' and in his own way Guthrie was to us,
and to the principles on which we acted, a
tower of strength. His eloquence alone — so
thoroughly inspired by his own idiosyncrasy,
so full always of genial humour, and yet
withal so ready for passionate and affectionate
appeals — made him an invaluable boon to
our Church in the Ten Years' Conflict and
afterwards.' On 18 May 1843 the disruption
finally came, and 474 ministers, Guthrie
among them, seceded from the national
church. Guthrie's prediction that all the
missionaries in foreign countries would join
the free church was fulfilled. Guthrie became
minister of Free St. John's Church in Edin-
burgh, and most of his old congregation fol-
lowed him. The change involved for him little
pecuniary sacrifice, but in behalf of his less
fortunate colleagues Guthrie made it his
special endeavour to raise a fund for build-
ing manses, or residences, for the ministers.

In twelve months, from July 1845 to June

1846, he collected 116,000/.,and a caricature
of the period represented him as ' the modern
Samson' carrying the manses of the free
church on his back. In later years he ad-
vocated a union between the free church
and the united presbyterian church. But he
never doubted the wisdom or propriety of
the disruption. His incessant exertions at a
continuous series of public meetings in the
cause laid the foundation of heart disease,
which only an iron constitution enabled him
to withstand. In 1847 Sir James Clark in-
formed him that he would probably never
preach again. Other physicians gave him
the same opinion. Yet he preached for more
than twenty years afterwards.

Guthrie, a liberal in politics, was always
active in the social movements of his day.
He took a leading part in the agitation for a
national system of education which produced
the Scotch Education Act of 1872, and was
one of the first in Scotland to advocate com-
pulsory education. But his name is chiefly
associated with the cause of Scotch ragged
schools. He was what Dr. Samuel Smiles
called him in ' Self-Help/ the apostle of the
ragged school movement rather than its
founder. His earliest work as a pastor in
Edinburgh lay to a large extent among the
poorest and most degraded classes living in
the wynds and closes of his parishes of Old
Greyfriars and St. John's. He soon perceived
that the most effective results were to be
obtained among the young. This conviction
produced his ' Plea for Ragged Schools ' in

1847, which led to the establishment of the
' Original Ragged Schools' in Edinburgh for
the class whom he called 'city Arabs.' The
interest excited was universal. Lord Jeffrey
sent 50/. with a strongly sympathetic letter,
and contributions carne from the most diverse
quarters. Guthrie's insistence on his right to
teach the whole Bible to all his ragged scholars
led subsequently to the withdrawal of some
of his supporters and to the establishment
of the United Industrial School. But the
real value of Guthrie's ragged school work was
accurately stated by William Robertson, D.D.,
whose New Greyfriars school was established
before Guthrie's : ' It is not the single school
which Thomas Guthrie established under the
shadow of our ancient fortress which is his
real monument, but the hundreds of ragged
schools which the powerful pleading of his
eloquent tongue and pen has planted in half
the cities of the British Empire.'

In 1844 he became, in spite of ridicule, a
total abstainer. He ardently supported the
cause in sermons, speeches, and pamphlets,
notably in the volume entitled 'The City,

Guthrie

382

Guthrie

its Sins and Sorrows.' He took his full
share in the prolonged fight which resulted
in the passing in 1853 of the ' Forbes Mac-
kenzie Act ' (a measure resisted at every step
by the whole liquor interest), which gave to
Scotland Sunday closing, and shortened the
hours of sale on week-days. He advocated
total abstinence on the grounds of Christian
expediency, as a necessary measure for Great
Britain at the present day. He did not hold
the absolute and universal necessity of total
abstinence, and he often deplored the appa-
rent impossibility of reconciling the northern
nations of Europe to the use of unadulterated
wine. Mr. Gladstone, when introducing his
Light "Wines Bill in 1860, said, with reference
to the benefits likely to come from their con-
sumption in this country : ' I have found testi-
mony which is entitled to great weight, coming
from a man pledged by his sacred profession,
eminent for his eloquence, distinguished and
beloved for his virtues — Dr. Guthrie.' His
writings and speeches on the temperance
question were familiar to all denominations
of Christians. In the Roman catholic manual
entitled ' Catholic Belief,' under the heading
' Five good Reasons for Total Abstinence,'
four of the reasons given are ascribed to
Guthrie.

Guthrie was a voluminous writer. His
1 Pleas for Ragged Schools ' created so much
interest that at the entreaty of the publishers
he consented to the publication of his first
volume of sermons, ' The Gospel in Ezekiel,'
in 1855. That volume has reached a circula-
tion of over fifty thousand, and later volumes
from his pen have been scarcely less success-
ful. He was the first editor of the ' Sunday
Magazine' from 1864 till his death, and con-
tributed many articles to * Good Words,' at
the request of his friend, Dr. Norman Macleod,
its editor. His various avocations brought
him into close connection with many men of
eminence. Thackeray visited him at Edin-
burgh, and he showed him over his ragged
schools. Ruskin sent him in 1853 his * Stones
of Venice,' accompanied by a letter contain-
ing the sentence, ' You must be accustomed
to people getting very seriously and truly at-
tached to you at first sight.'

Although Guthrie retired from the active
work of the ministry in 1864, he remained
in public life almost to the close. He also
continued to enjoy his two great sources of
health and recreation, angling in the high-
lands of Scotland and foreign travel, and was
a constant supporter of the missions of the
Waldensian church in Italy. He died at St.
Leonards on 24 Feb. 1873. His funeral at
Edinburgh was made the occasion of a great
public demonstration. Many eulogies were

pronounced over his grave, but none so touch-
ing as the ragged school girl's, who was over-
heard to say, ' He was all the father I ever
knew.' In 1849 he received the degree of
doctor in divinity from the university of
Edinburgh; in 1862 he was made moderator
of the free church general assembly ; in 1865
a sum of 5,000/. was publicly presented to
him, and in 1869 he was elected a fellow of
the Royal Society of Edinburgh.

All Guthrie's works have been republished
in the United States, where their circulation
has been almost, if not quite, as large as in
Great Britain, and some of them have been
translated into French and Dutch. His prin-
cipal works were : 1. ' Pleas for Ragged
Schools,' 1847-9. 2. 'Plea on behalf of
Drunkards and against Drunkenness,' 1851.
3. ' Gospel in Ezekiel,' 1856. 4. 'The City,
its Sins and Sorrows,' 1857. 5. ' Christ and
the Inheritance of the Saints,' 1858. 6. ' Speak-
ing to the Heart,' 1862. 7. ' The Way to
Life,' 1862. 8. ' Man and the Gospel,' 1865.
9. ' The Angels' Song,' 1865. 10. ' The Para-
bles,' 1866. 11. 'Our Father's Business/
1867. 12. 'Out of Harness,' 1867. 13. 'Early
Piety,' 1868. 14. ' Studies of Character from
the Old Testament,' 1868-70. 15. ' Sundays
Abroad,' 1871.

[Autobiog. and Memoir of Thomas Guthrie,
D.D. by his sons, David Kelly and Charles John
Guthrie, 1874.] C. J. G.

GUTHRIE, WILLIAM (1620-1665),
Scottish presbyterian divine, was born in
1620 at Pitforthy, Forfarshire, of which his
father was laird, his mother being of the
house of Easter Ogle, parish of Tannadice,
Forfarshire. William was the eldest of eight
children ; his three brothers were in the
ministry ; Robert died soon after license ;
Alexander (d. 1661) was minister of Stricka-
throw, Forfarshire ; John, the youngest (d.
1669), minister of Tarbolton, Ayrshire, was
ejected at the Restoration. William was
educated at St. Andrews under his cousin
James Guthrie [q. v.] Having graduated
M.A. on 5 June 1638, he studied divinity
under Samuel Rutherford. Before entering
the ministry he assigned the estate of Pit-
forthy to one of his brothers. He was li-
censed by St. Andrews presbytery in Au-
gust 1642, and became tutor to James, lord
Mauchline, eldest son of John Campbell,
first earl of Loudoun [q. v.], then lord high
chancellor of Scotland. A sermon at Gal-
ston, Ayrshire, gained him a unanimous call
to Fen wick (or New Kilmarnock), Ayrshire.
James, eighth lord Boyd of Kilmarnock, pa-
tron of the parish, a strong loyalist, opposed
the choice, but Guthrie was ordained at Fen-

Guthrie

383

Guthrie

wick by Irvine presbytery on 7 Nov. 1644.
His preaching crowded his church, and his
pastoral visitation was assiduous and suc-
cessful. His health required outdoor exer-
cise, and he was a keen sportsman and angler.
A ready wit and unconventional dress earned
him the appellation of ' the fool [jester] of
Fenwick,' which appears even on title-pages
of his sermons. He mixed with his pa-
rishioners on easy terms. Finding that one
of them went fowling on Sunday, and made
half-a-crown by it, he offered him that sum
to attend the kirk, of which the man ulti-
mately became an elder.

The general assembly appointed him an
army chaplain, and in this capacity he was
present at the engagement with the royal
army at Mauchline Moor in June 1648. On
8 March 1649 he declined a call to Renfrew,
and later calls to Linlithgow, Stirling, Glas-
gow, and Edinburgh. He sat in the general
assembly which met at Edinburgh on 7 July
1649. After ' Dunbar drove ' (3 Sept. 1650)
he returned to Fenwick. In 1651, when the
church of Scotland was divided between
1 resolutioners ' and ' protesters ' [see GUTHEIE,
JAMES], he adhered to the latter party, and
was moderator of a synod which they held
in Edinburgh. On 8 Aug. 1654 he was ap-
pointed by the English privy council one of
the i triers ' for the province of Glasgow and
Ayr. At the Restoration he was prominent
in his efforts for the maintenance of the pres-
byterian system, proposing at the synod of
Glasgow and Ayr (2 April 1661) an address
to parliament for protection of the liberties
of the church. He was obliged to be satisfied
with a declaration against ' prelatical ' epi-
scopacy, without allusion to the covenants.
William Cunningham, ninth earl of Glencairn
[q. v.], to whom he had rendered some ser-
vices and who was now chancellor, interposed
on his behalf with Andrew Fairfoul, arch-
bishop of Glasgow, and afterwards with Fair-
foul's successor, Alexander Burnet [q. v.], but
to no purpose. ' It cannot be,' said Burnet,
' he is a ringleader and a keeper up of schism
in my diocese.' On 24 July 1664 Burnet's
commissioner declared the parish of Fen-
wick vacant, an act of questionable legality.
Guthrie remained some time in the parish,
but did not preach again. In the autumn of
1665 he returned to his paternal estate of
Pitforthy, which had again come into his
possession by his brother's death. He had
been subject for years to attacks of gravel,
and now suffered from ulceration of the kid-
neys. He died on 10 Oct. 1665, in the house
of his brother-in-law, Lewis Skinner, minister
at Brechin, and was buried in Brechin Church.
In August 1645 (Hew Scott's 1648 is amis-

print) he married Agnes (who survived him),
daughter of David Campbell of Skeldon House
in the parish of Dalrymple, Ayrshire. He
had two sons and four daughters, but left
only two daughters : Agnes, married to Mat-
thew Miller of Glenlee, Ayrshire, and Mary,
married to Patrick Warner, minister of Ir-
vine ; her daughter, Margaret, married Robert
Wodrow, the church historian.

He published l The Christian's Great In-
terest,'&c., 1658 (?). This book, whichisbased
on sermons from Isaiah lv., has passed through
numerous editions (e.g. 4th edition, 1667, 8vo ;
Glasgow, 1755, 8vo ; Edinburgh, 1797, 12mo),
and has been translated into French, German,
Dutch, Gaelic (1783, 12mo, and 1845, 12mo),
and ; into one of the eastern languages, at the
charge of the honourable Robert Boyle.' Its
publication was occasioned by the issue of a
surreptitious and imperfect copy of notes of
the sermons, issued at Aberdeen, 1657, with
the title *A Clear, Attractive, Warming
Beam of Light,' &c. In 1680, 4to, appeared
' The Heads of some Sermons preached at
Fenwick in August 1662, by Mr. William
Guthrie ; ' his widow, by public advertise-
ment, disclaimed this publication as unau-
thentic. ' A Collection of Lectures and Ser-
mons, preached mostly in the time of the late
persecution,' &c., Glasgow, 1779, 8vo, con-
tains seventeen sermons transcribed from
Guthrie's manuscripts by the editor, J. H.
(i.e. John Howie). This volume was reprinted
as ' Sermons delivered in Times of Persecu-
tion in Scotland,' Edinburgh, 1880, 8vo, with
biographical notices by the Rev. James Kerr,
Greenock. Most of Guthrie's papers were
carried off in 1682, when his widow's house
was searched by a party of soldiery.

[Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scoticanse ; Howie's
Biographia Scoticana (1775), edition of 1862
(Scots Worthies), p. 429 sq. ; Chambers's Gazet-
teer of Scotland, 1832, i. 424; Wodrow's Ana-
lecta, 1842; Memoir and Original Letters, by
Mnir, 1854 (originally published 1827); Grub's
Eccl. Hist, of Scotland, 1861, vol. iii.; Anderson's
Scottish Nation, 1872, ii. 313, 389 sq. ; Kerr's
Sermons in Times of Persecution. 1880. p. 81 sq.,
659 sq. (gives also sermon by John Guthrie) ;
Irvine's Book of Scotsmen, 1881, p. 187-1

A. G.

GUTHRIE, WILLIAM (1708-1770),
miscellaneous writer, the son of an episcopa-
lian clergyman, was born at Brechin, Forfar-
shire, in 1708. He was educated at Aber-
deen University with a view to becoming a
parochial schoolmaster, but he settled in
London in 1730, and tried literature. He
was first engaged in reporting and arranging
parliamentary debates for the ' Gentleman's
Magazine,' his reports being revised by

Guthrum

384

Guthrum

Johnson. He gradually made a reputation
as a political writer, and in 1745 received a
pension of 200Z. a year from the Pelham
government. So considerable was his in-
fluence, and so unscrupulous were his political
opinions, that he asked for and was granted
a renewal of his pension by the Bute govern-
ment in 1762. In 1763 he published his
first book, a 'Complete List of the English
Peerage.' In spite of revision by noblemen
this work is inaccurate. His next work was
a * History of England from the Invasion of
Julius Csesar to 1688,' 4 vols., Lond. 1744-51,
which was the first attempt to base history
on parliamentary records. About 1764-7 he
published, along with certain collaborators
* eminent in this branch of literature,' 'A
•General History of the World, from the Crea-
tion to the Present Time,' in twelve volumes ;
this was favourably noticed in the ' Critical
Review,' as it was said, by the author him-
self. In 1767 appeared 'A General History
of Scotland,' 10 vols. 8vo. It is painstaking
and vigorous, but inaccurate, particularly in
the early periods. Probably his most noted
book was his ' Geographical, Historical, and
Commercial Grammar ' (1770), which reached
numerous editions, and was translated into
French in 1801. Besides translations from
Quintilian (1756) and Cicero (1744-54-55-
58), he also wrote ' The Friends,' a senti-
mental history, in two volumes (1754), and
-'Remarks on English Tragedy' (1757).
Guthrie is more than once referred to by
Johnson in terms of some respect. He died on
9 March 1770, and was buried in Marylebone.
[Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen ; Boswell's
Life of Johnson.] . W. B-E.

GUTHRUM or GUTHORM (d. 890)
was one of the leaders of a Danish host which,
encamping near Reading in 871, waged a
stubborn warfare with King ^Ethelred and
his successor ./Elfred throughout that year
and the next; attacked Northumbria in 873;
conquered Mercia in 874 ; and in the spring
of 875 split into two divisions, one of which
returned with Halfdene to Northumbria,
while the other, led by * the three kings
Guthorm, Oskytel, and Amund,' marched
from Repton to Cambridge, and thence in
876 sailed round the coast to Wareham.
Alfred bought their assent to a treaty whereby
they swore to quit his realm ; but as many of
them as could find horses stole away by night
to Exeter, and it was not until he had starved
them into surrender that the whole Danish
host again 'gave him hostages and sware
mickle oaths and held good peace' (877).
After spending the summer in Mercia, Guth-
rum withdrew to winter at Gloucester : here

he was joined by reinforcements, and early
in 878 he appeared at the head of all his
forces at Chippenham. His march took
Wessex completely by surprise, and the Danes
overran the whole country east of Selwood,
while Alfred retired into Somerset. But in
May 878 he defeated them in a pitched battle
at Ethandun (Edington, Wiltshire), and a
fortnight's siege of their camp starved them
into surrender. By a treaty made at Wed-
more, Guthrum pledged himself to become a
Christian and to withdraw from Alfred's
kingdom ; and that kingdom, as we know
from after events, was now defined so as to
exclude the Danes from all England south
of Thames and west of Watling Street, as
far north as the Ribble and as far east as
the sources of the Don, the Derwent, and
the Soar'. Of the territory thus left to the
Danes, the portion which fell to Guthrum
was East Anglia, i.e. the old kingdom so
called, with the addition of Essex, London,
and the district on the northern bank of the
Thames as far as (but not including) Oxford,
and apparently ' the old East- Anglian supre-
macy over the southern districts of the Fen.'
About three weeks after the treaty was made,
Guthrum came to Alfred at Aller, near Athel-
ney, ' and the king was his godfather in bap-
tism, and his chrism-loosing was at Wedmore ;
and he was twelve days with the king, and
he greatly honoured him and his companions
with gifts.' When, therefore, Guthrum's host,
after a year spent in peace at Cirencester,
went into East Anglia ' and settled the land
and parted it among them ' (880), they went
to set up a professedly Christian realm.
Guthrum himself, if later chroniclers may be
trusted, speedily sought a new field for action
across the Channel, and took a leading part
in the great fight at Saucourt, 881 (Alberic
of Trois-Fontaines, in Rer. Gall. Scriptt. ix.
58 B ; cf. Chron. Centul., ib. viii. 273 E). In
885 he broke the treaty of Wedmore by allow-
ing his followers to join their brethren from
over sea in a fresh attack upon Wessex ; they
were, however, worsted in the struggle, and
next year Guthrum submitted to a new ' frith '
whereby the western half of Essex, with Lon-
don, was given up to Alfred (THORPE, Anc.
Laws, i. 66, 67, fol. ed.) Guthrum's baptismal
name was ^Ethelstan; he was probably the
' king called yEthelstan,' who, according to
the saga of Harald Haarfager, had ' at this
time taken the kingdom of England,' i.e.
about 883-93, and who is said to have sent
an embassy to the Norwegian king and re-
ceived envoys from him ' in London ' (SxoERO
STTJRLESON, Heimskringla, transl. Laing, i.
308-10). In a Norman tradition he appears
under the disguise of ' the most Christian

Guthry

385

Gutteridge

Idng of the English, Alstemus by name/ as
sending envoys and presents to Hrolf, who
leaves the siege of Paris (885) to go to his aid
against his rebellious subjects, the English
people (DTJDO in DUCHESNE, Hist. Norm.
Scriptt. pp. 72, 73, 78). Guthrum died in 890
(Engl. Chron. ad aim.) Some laws are extant
which purport to have been drawn up between
* Guthrum ' and Eadward the Elder, who be-
came king in 901, whence it appears that
there was a second bearer of the name who
may have been a son of the first, and may
have ruled in East-Anglia between 906, when
Eadward made a treaty with the East Anglian
Danes after the death of their king Eohric
•(905), and 921, when their territory was an-
nexed to the dominions of the West-Saxon
Idng.

[English Chronicle, ed. Thorpe (Rolls Ser.) ;
Asser, ed. Wise ; ^Etlielweard, ed. Savile (Angl.
Rer. Scriptt. post Bedam) ; Green's Conquest of
England.] K. N.

GUTHRY, HENRY (1600 P-1676),
bishop of Dunkeld. [See GTJTHEIE.]

GUTO Y GLYN (fi. 1430-1468), Welsh
poet, was a native of Llangollen in Denbigh-
shire. He was domestic bard to the abbot
of Valle Crucis, or Glyn Egwestl (whence his
name), near Llangollen. Gutyn Owain and
Dafydd ab Edmwnt were among his contem-
poraries. According to Dr. W. 0. Pughe,
119 of his poems are extant in manuscript,
-chiefly in the British Museum. Wilkins
gives the titles of more than ninety of these,
as well as translations of two. From one of
these two lolo Morganwg adduced what he
considered substantial proof of the genuine-
ness of the alleged ancient British alphabet
called 'Coelbren y Beirdd.' Two poems are
-addressed to his patron, and contain particu-
lars respecting the abbey not obtainable else-
where; two are published in the lolo MSS.,
and three more in the records of Denbigh.
One of these to the Lord Herbert was com-
posed about 1468, when Denbigh was burnt,
and another describes l how it was ' (sut y
bu) in the battle of Malmesbury (Mambri).
Another interesting poem is that in which
he seeks to borrow ' The Book of the Holy
Grail ' from Trahaearn of Waimllwg for the
abbot of Valle Crucis. ' His celebrity as a
man of genius made him a welcome guest
when he made the usual triennial circuit
through the Principality. The publication
of his poems would be a valuable introduction
to the social history of Wales ' (WILLIAMS,
' Eminent Welshmen).

[Stephens's Lit. of Kymry, 1876, p. 418;
Lewis Glyn Cothi's Works, p. 259 ; Wilkins's
VOL. XXIII.

Lit. of Wales, pp. 80-91; Williams's Eminent
Welshmen ; Gweirydd ab Rhys's Llenyddiaeth
y Cymry, 1888; Archaeologia Cambrensis, 1876.]

R. J. J.

GUTTERIDGE, WILLIAM (1798-
1872), violinist, organist, and professor, was
born at Chelmsford, Essex, in 1798, and lived
when a child at Tenterden in Kent, where
he had lessons on the violin from a dancing-
master. Further musical instruction was ob-
tained at Brussels, where he stayed during the
events of 1815, and led the bandof the theatre
in the park. On his return to England about
1818, Gutteridge held a similar post at the
Birmingham theatre, and somewhat later
that of chorus-master at the Surrey. Gut-
teridge became a member of George IV's band
(of seventy performers, mostly Germans,
under Cramer) and afterwards of William IV's
private band, and was occasional organist at
the Royal Chapel of the Brighton Pavilion.
Gutteridge's activity in Brighton, where he
resided from about 1823 to 1872, was very
great. He was organist of St. Peter's Church
from its opening in 1828, and in the same
year helped in the re-establishment of the
Old Sacred Harmonic Society; he was after-
wards conductor, then leader, of the newer
society of that name. He opened for a short
time a music warehouse in Castle Square, and
was enterprising in introducing to Brighton
audiences great performers, such as Paganini,
Pasta, and Braham. Gutteridge's composi-
tions are unimportant ; they include services,
anthems, ballads, &c. ; but it is as a violinist
and organist that he is remembered. His talent
secured him the direct patronage of royalty.
He took part in a quartet with George IV and
the two princes, who afterwards became re-
spectively king of the Belgians and king of
Hanover; he accompanied Queen Victoria
(September 1837) in a song from Costa's
' Malek Adel ' (sung ' in a pure, unaffected,
correct, and charming manner') on the old
Pavilion organ ; and counted the present
Duke of Cambridge among his pupils. Gut-
teridge was also greatly respected for his
excellent personal qualities, and his reminis-
cences of an active life added interest to his
conversation. Not the least satisfactory of
his adventures was his runaway marriage
(from Margate to Gretna Green) with a lady
who afterwards bore him nineteen children,
seven of whom survived their parents. Gut-
teridge died at 55 London Road, Brighton,
23 Sept. 1872, and was buried in a vault in
the old churchyard of St. Nicholas, Brighton.

Another WILLIAM GUTTERIDGE (Jl. 1813),
military music-master and bandmaster of the
62nd regiment, published in 1824 ' The Art
of playing Gutteridge's Clarinet.'

C C

Guy

386

Guy

[Brighton Herald and other papers of Septem-
ber and October 1872; Musical Directories;
Harmonicon, 1832; Brit. Mus. Music Library;
Diet, of Music, 1827, p. 310.] L. M. M.

GUY OF WARWICK, hero of romance, is
almost wholly a creature of fiction. Dug-
dale and other historians of Warwickshire
literally accepted as historical the series of
legends respecting him, to which literary
shape seems to have been first given by an
Anglo-Norman poet of the twelfth century.
Omitting the obviously romantic details in
which the story abounds, the legends are to
the following effect. Guy, the son of Siward
or Seguard of Wallingford, was educated by
Harald or Heraud of Arden. He became
page to Roalt or Rohand, earl of Warwick,
Rockingham, and Oxford, and fell in love
with Rohand's daughter Felice, who declined
to marry him until he had proved his valour.
His first expedition to the continent failed to
satisfy Felice, and he was sent forth again
on another foreign tour, in the course of
which he fought against the Saracens at Con-
stantinople. Once more in England, he was
welcomed by Athelstan at York, and slew a
savage dragon which was devastating North-
umberland. Thereupon Felice consented to
marry him, but he soon left her at Warwick
to journey as a palmer to the Holy Land.
Coming back for a third time to England, he
found Athelstan besieged in Winchester by
the Danes under Anlaf. The Danes boasted
among their forces a giant named Colbrand.
A duel to decide the war was arranged be-
tween Guy and Colbrand, and Guy killed the
Danish champion. He then returned to War-
wick, and lived as a holy man in a hermit's
cell, practising the severest asceticism. Felice
long lived in ignorance of his presence in the
town, but finally identified him by a ring
which he sent her by a herdsman, and she
attended his deathbed. She survived her
husband only a fortnight. Their son Rem-
brun or Raynbrun is credited in continuations
of the romance with much the same career
as his father.

These legends seem to embody incoherently
several Anglo-Saxon traditions of the tenth
and eleventh centuries. The central feature
is the fight of Guy and the Danish giant,
Anlaf s champion, before Winchester in the
reign of Athelstan. It has been suggested
that this episode is a tradition of the great
battle of Brunanburh, fought by Athelstan
against Aulaf of Denmark in 937. There are
difficulties in the identification. The site of
Brunanburh is not positively known, but it
certainly was not at or near Winchester,
where Guy is said in the romance to have
slain Colbrand, and where the scene of the

alleged combat has been identified in local
tradition. We know, indeed, from authentic
history that the Danes under Anlaf never
besieged Athelstan in that city. But Olaf
(Tryggvason) of Denmark — Olaf and Anlaf
are practically identical names — undoubtedly
threatened Winchester in the reign of Ethel-
red in 993, and it is possible that the tradition
embodied in the romance may spring from a
popular confusion between the two Danish
invasions. According to the Danish l Egils-
sage' (of the eleventh or twelfth century)
Athelstan was aided at the battle of Brunan-
burh by two brothers, northern vikings of
repute, named respectively Egil and Thorolf ;
but the attempt made by George Ellis [q. v.]
to identify Guy with Egil is philologically
absurd.

The name Guy is probably of Teutonic
origin. It may possibly be a Norman repro-
duction of the Anglo-Saxon name ' Wigod/
or some other combination of the Anglo-
Saxon ' wig,' i. e. war. Guy's father, Siward,
is described in the romance as lord of Wal-
lingford. An historical Wigod of Walling-
ford was cupbearer to Edward the Confessor,
and was in favour with William the Con-
queror, while his daughter and granddaugh-
ter (Matilda, wife (1) of Miles Crespin, and
(2) Brian Fitzcount) held the lordship of
Wallingford till the reign of Henry II.

Another shadowy historical confirmation
of the romance may lie in the fact that an
historical Siward, a grandson of Alwin, who
was sheriff' of Warwickshire shortly before
the Norman conquest, had, according to docu-
ments quoted by Dugdale, a daughter of the
unusual name of Felicia (Guy's mistress in
the romance is Felice, daughter of Siward of
Wallingford). The historical Siward's family
seems, moreover, to have at some time alien-
ated land to Wigod of Wallingford.

It is clear, nevertheless, that the mass of
details in the romance is pure fiction. It
was during the thirteenth century that the
story in the original Norman-French verse
became generally familiar in both France and
England, and was translated into English.
The oldest manuscript of the French poem is
in the library at Wolfenbiittel (cf. G. A.
HERBING'S description of this manuscript,
Wismar, 1848), and may be as early as the
end of the thirteenth century. The oldest
English version— the Auchinleck MS. in the
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh — is of little
later date. (This manuscript was first printed
by the Abbotsford Club in 1840, and has
been reprinted by Professor Zupitza for the
Early English Text Society.) ' Sir Gye of
Warwike' is referred to as a'knight ' of grete
renowne ' in Hampole's prologue to ' Specul

Guy

387

Guy

Vitae' (c. 1350), and Chaucer mentions the
romance about him in his ' Rime of Sir
Thopas' (c. 1380). In 1430 reference was
made to Guy in the Spanish romance ' Tirante
el bianco.'

It was in the fourteenth century that the
story was first adopted as authentic history
by the chroniclers. Peter Langtoft, in his
rhyming chronicle (1308?), which Eobert
Mannyng or de Brunne translated about 1338,
describes Guy of Warwick as slaying * Col-
brant' the Dane. Walter of Exeter [see
EXETER, WALTER o?,Jl. 1301] is said to have
written a life of Guy while living at St. Caroc
in Cornwall, and some fifty years later Gi-
rardus Cornubiensis [see GIRARDUS] produced
his 'DeGestisRegum West-Saxonum,' which
contained in serious prose a very full account
of Guy's heroic exploits. Walter of Exeter's
biography is known only through a mention
of it by Bale. The suggestion that this work
was the original Norman-French poem has
nothing to support it. Girardus's work only
survives in quotations imbedded in the ' Liber
de Hyda/ or Rudborne's ' Chronicle,' both
completed in the fifteenth century. The
' Liber de Hyda' preserves Girardus's version
of the fight between Guy and the giant Col-
brand, which is stated to be cap. xi. of the
original chronicle. This is quoted again at
the end of a manuscript of Higden's t Poly-
chronicon' (Magdalen College, Oxford, 147),
and was printed by Hearne in an appendix
to the < Annals of D unstable/ ii. 825-30. It
has been suggested that Walter of Exeter
and Girardus Cornubiensis are one and the
same person. At any rate it seems probable
that the lives of Guy which went under their
two names were at most points identical.
Girardus identifies the scene of Guy's duel
with Colbrand as l The Hyde's Mede,' after-
wards the site of Hyde Abbey, near Win-
chester. Henry Knighton (ft. 1366), another
chronicler who treats Guy as historical, lo-
cates his battles in the vale of Chilcombe,
which belonged to the cathedral priory of St.
Swithun's, or Old Minster, a monastic esta-
blishment in Winchester, in perpetual rivalry
with Hyde Abbey. That the story, as Girard
and Knighton prove, was well known in Win-
chester in the fourteenth century is further
shown by the fact that the bishop, Adam de
Orleton, on visiting the priory of St. Swithun's
about 1338, was entertained by a ' canticum
Colbrandi.' Lydgate versified Girard's story
about 1450. There are manuscripts of Lyd-
gate's version in the Bodleian Library (Laud
Misc. 683) and the British Museum (Harl.
MS. 7333, f. 35 6). Revised by John Lane,
it was licensed for the press in 1617 (cf.
Harl. MS. 5243), but it was never printed.

Whatever place Guy held in Winchester
tradition, it was at Warwick that his tradi-
tional history received its final development.
Early in Edward I's reign William de Beau-
champ succeeded his uncle William Mauduit
as Earl of Warwick, and was the first of the
many powerful earls of Warwick of the Beau-
champ line. William named his son Guy
because (it has been suggested) he claimed
descent from the legendary Guy. This Guy
de Beauchamp [q. v.] died in 1315. It was
doubtless in his honour rather than in that
of the Guy of the legend that a descendant,
Thomas, earl of Warwick [see BEAUCHAMP,
THOMAS DE], built Guy's Tower at Warwick
Castle at the end of the fourteenth century.
Thomas's son, Earl Richard [see BEAUCHAMP,
RICHARD DE, 1382-1439], a chivalric warrior,
who was the hero of almost as many adven-
tures as the legendary Guy, asserted unmis-
takably his descent from that hero. Two
miles from Warwick is a rock overlooking the
Avon, which was until the fifteenth century
known as l Kibbecliue ' or ' Gibbecly ve.' This
spot Earl Richard seems to have identified,
in accord with some vague local tradition,
with the hermitage where Guy in the legend
died, although the romance describes the cell
as in the woods of Arden. The place, ' Kibbe-
cliue,' has long been known as Guy's Cliffe.
There Earl Richard erected a chantry or chapel
for the repose of the souls of the legendary
Guy and others of his ancestors, and provided
endowment for the maintenance of two priests
(1422-3). In the chapel was placed a stone
statue said to represent the legendary Guy.
One of the first priests of the chantry was
John Rous, who adopted all the legends of
the hero Guy of Warwick. He assumed with-
out hesitation that the Beauchamp earls of
Warwick were Guy's lineal descendants, and
asserted that when Earl Richard was travel-
ling in Palestine in 1410 the Soldan's lieu-
tenant, having read the story of his ancestor
in books of his own language, invited the earl
to his palace and feasted him royally. Rous's
manuscript account of Guy's life is among the
Ashmolean MSS. at Oxford, and was literally
followed by Dugdale in his ' History of War-
wickshire.' Since Leland's time visitors to
Warwick and its neighbourhood have been
shown reputed relics of the hero in Warwick
Castle and elsewhere. John Cains in 1552
describes at length the rib of a gigantic cow
said to have been slain by Guy, and exhibited
at Warwick Castle (see De Canibus, &c.)
This is still on view there, together with a
large vessel made of bell-metal (said to con-
tain 120 gallons, and called Guy's Porridge
Pot), and several enormous pieces of armour
said to have been worn by Guy. The pot is

CC 2

Guy

388

Guy

obviously a garrison crock of the sixteenth I
century, and the armour is horse-armour of
the same date.

The French romance was first printed at
Paris in 1525, and again in 1550. The Eng-
lish poem was first printed by William Cop-
land (without date) about the middle of the
sixteenth century, and was soon reprinted by
John Cawood. A tradition that it was first
printed by Wynkyn de Worde is not corrobo-
rated. According to Puttenham (Arteof 'Eng-
lish Poesie, 1589, ed. Arber, p. 57) the story (
was commonly sung to the harp in places of
assembly in the sixteenth century. Portions i
of the story were converted into short ballads
(cf. ' Guy and Colbrande ' in Percy Folio MS.,
ii. 527-39). It formed the subject of a poem by
Samuel Rowlands, * The Famous History of
Guy, Earle of Warwick/ which seems to have
been first issued in 1607, and was reissued
in 1649 and in 1654. An extract entitled
' Guy and Amarant ' figures as a separate
poem in Percy's * Reliques.' Probably Row-
lands's verse suggested l A Play called the
Life and Death of Guy of Warwicke, written
by John Day and Thomas Decker,' which
was entered on the Stationers' Register on
15 Jan. 1618-19, but is not now extant ; it may
be identical with ' Guy, Earl of Warwick : a
Tragical History, by B. J.,' London, 1661,
4to. The romance seems to have been first
reduced to prose by Martin Parker, who
issued prose versions of the history of King
Arthur and similar heroes, but all that is
known of Parker's l Guy, Earl of Warwick ' is
an entry licensing the publication in the Sta-
tioners' Registers for 1640. A ballad in the
Roxburghe collection by Humphrey Crouch
[q. v.] was first printed in 1655. A chap-
book, apparently first issued in London in
1684 in 4to, was republished in the next
century at Newcastle, Derby, Nottingham,
and Leamington. Another chapbook (Lon-
don, 1706, 12mo) was repeatedly reissued
down to 1821. Pegge in his ' Dissertation ' in
Nichols's ( Topographica Britannica ' (1781)
was the first to critically examine the story
as credulously told by Dugdale, and to show
that it is at almost all points fictitious.
Pegge supplies an engraving of the statue
placed by Earl Richard at Guy's Cliffe.

[Pegge's Dissertation in Nichols's Top. Brit,
vol. iv. ; Ward's Cat. of Romances in the British
Museum, i. 470 et seq. (an exhaustive criticism
of the legend and an account of the manuscripts
in the Brit. Mus.) ; Die Sage von Guy von
Warwick, Untersuchung iiber ihr Alter und
ihre Geschichte von A. Tanner, Bonn, 1877 ; Zur
Literatur-Geschichte des Guy von Warwick von
Julius Zupitza, Vienna, 1873; Guy of Warwick,
ed. Zupitza for Early English Text Soc. ; Percy

Reliques (Folio MS., ed. Hales and Furnivall),
ii. 509 et seq. ; Collier's Bibliographical Catalogue,
i. xxxviii, ii. 104, 298; Halliwell's Diet, of Old
English Plays, p. 113 ; Cox and Jones's Popular
Romances of the Middle Ages (1871), pp. 63-4,
297-319 ; Dunlop's Hist, of Fiction, ed. Wilson ;
Ten Brink's Early English Literature, transl.by
Kennedy, pp. 150, 245-7.] S. L. L.

GUY, HENRY (1631-1710), politician,
only son of Henry Guy by Elizabeth, daughter
of Francis Wethered of Ashlyns, Great Berk-
hampstead,was born in that parish on 16 June
1631. The father died in 1640, the mother
in 1690, aged 90, when she was buried in the
chancel of Tring Church, and her son erected
a monument to her memory. Henry was
admitted at the Inner Temple in November
1652, but adopted politics as a profession. He
spent some time at Christ Church, Oxford,
and was created M. A. in full convocation on
28 Sept. 1663. He afterwards held an excise
office in the north of England, and ingratiated
himself with the electors of the borough of
lledon in Yorkshire, where he was admitted
a free burgess on 2 Aug. 1669. On 8 March
1670 he was elected its member in parlia-
ment, and continued to represent it until
1695. He again sat for it from 1702 till 1705,
when his parliamentary career ended. He
presented to the borough at different dates
a large silver cup, a silver salver, and a very
fine silver mace. On the corporation in trust
for several objects he settled the annual sum
of 20/., and in 1693 he erected for its inhabi-
tants ' a very large and convenient town
hall.' His first appointment about the court
was to the post of cupbearer to the queen, but
he was soon admitted among the boon com-
panions of Charles II. On the resignation in
1679 of Colonel Silas Titus, he became groom
of the bedchamber, but sold his office by
December of that year. In March 1679 he
was appointed secretary to the treasury, and
the payments from the public funds passed
through his hands until Christmas 1688.
Mr. Akerman edited from a manuscript in
the possession of Mr. William Selby Lowndes
for the Camden Society in 1851, as vol. lii.
of their publications, the details of ' moneys
received and paid for secret services of
Charles II and James II from 30 March 1679
to 25 December 1688,' which consisted of an
account rendered by Guy some time after
the accession of William III. In the ( Cor-
respondence of Henry, Earl of Clarendon '
(ed. 1828), i. 654-5, are printed the « par-
ticulars of sums paid to him for secret service
money for one year, to 7 March 1688.' When
Henry St. John first came to court, Guy
especially warned him * to be very moderate
and modest in applications for friends, and

Guy

389

Guy

very greedy and importunate' when he asked
for himself. lie seems to have acted on the
same principle himself. On the death of
Henrietta Maria in 1669 he obtained a grant
of the manor of Great Tring, and on the
estate he built, from the design of Sir Chris-
topher Wren, an elegant house ' and adorned
it with gardens of unusual form and beauty/
the cost of which, according to popular
rumour, was borne by his pickings from the
treasury. This property he sold in 1702.
In 1680 he acquired from Catherine of Bra-
ganza a lease for thirty years of the manor
of Ilemel Hempstead, and in 1686 some lands
in Ireland were ordered by the king's letter
to be transferred to him. In 1686 he was also
residuary legatee to Thomas Naylor, a man of
much wealth, who was buried in Westminster
Abbey on 12 Nov. 1686. William III dined
with him at Tring in June 1690. In March
1691 he was made a commissioner of customs,
but in the following June returned to the secre-
tary ship of the treasury. His displacement
was talked of in February 1 695, and when the
charge of having accepted a bribe of two
hundred guineas was brought home to him,
he was forced to resign and was committed
to the Tower (16 Feb.) In 1696 he guaran-
teed, with many other members of his party,
a loan from the Dutch government of 300,000/.
He was reckoned a high churchman, and he
allowed 20/. a year to the curacy of Tring.
He died on 23 Feb. 1710, and gossip assigned
to William Pulteney, afterwards Earl of
Bath, i the greater part of his estate,' which
was valued, in common belief, at 100,0007.
He left 500/. a year and 40,000/. in cash to
Pulteney, who also succeeded him in the good
graces of the electors of Iledon. Henry Savile,
writing to Lord Halifax in 1679, praises Guy's
' steady friendship,' with the warning that
' whatever disadvantages his exterior may
show to so nice a man as you,' a fitter man
for a friend could not be found in England.
Halifax two years later acknowledges Guy's
superiority in understanding * the methods
of the court.'

[Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, i. 510; Cussans's
Hertfordshire, iii.pt.i. 16, 23, 82, 152; Studentsof
Inner Temple, p. 344; Luttrell's Relation of State
Affairs, 1857, ii. 22, 52, 250-1, iii. 443, 458, iv.
92, 560, vi. 695; Hatton Corresp. (Camden Soc.),
i. 183 ; Savile Corresp. (Camden Soc.), pp. 121,
129,261 ; Letters of H. Prideaux( Camden Soc.),
p. 130; Swift's Works, ed. 1883, xvi. 374-6;
Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 272; Athenae Oxon. iv.
627; Macaulay's History, ed. 1871, iv. 129;
Poulson'sHolderness,ii. 154, 174; Hasted'sKent,
i. 174; Chester's Registers of Westminster Abbey,
p. 217; Hist. MSS. Comm. Appendix to the
4th Rep. 298, App. to 7th Rep. 374, 794-7, A pp.
to 8th Rep. 38 ] W. P. C.

GUY, JOHN (d. 1628?), governor of
Newfoundland, a citizen and merchant ven-
turer of Bristol, was admitted to the corpora-
tion of the city in 1603, and was sheriff in
1605-6. In 1608 he and others belonging
to the society of merchant venturers took
into consideration a letter received by the
mayor from Chief-justice Popham touching
the colonisation of Newfoundland. John
Cabot's discovery, and other subsequent ex-
peditions from Bristol, had given the mer-
chants of the city a special interest in New-
foundland, of which possession was formally
taken for Queen Elizabeth by Sir Humfrey
Gilbert in 1583. They did not, however,
follow up the fishery there with vigour, and
no attempt had been made at colonisation.
The merchants agreed not to embark on the
scheme unless the king would co-operate with
them. The king consented, and a list of con-
tributions was made out, Guy and others
subscribing twenty marks a year for five years.
Guy in 1609 put forth a treatise, of which
Purchas possessed a copy, ' to animate the
English to plant [or colonise] in Newfound-
land.' His idea was warmly taken up by
his fellow-citizens and by some of the Lon-
don merchants. On 27 April 1610 James I
granted a charter to Henry, earl of North-
ampton, keeper of the privy seal, and others,
among whom were John Guy and his brother
Philip, incorporating them as the 'Treasurer
and Company of Adventurers and Planters of
the Cities of London and Bristol,' for the pur-
pose of colonising Newfoundland, and com-
prehending as their sphere of action ' the
southern and eastern parts of the new found
land between 46° and 52° N. L.' Guy, who
is described as a ' man very industrious and
of great experience ' (Siow), took out, pro-
bably in the follow ing July, a colony of thirty-
nine persons of both sexes, the men being
' all of civil life,' traders and workmen. He
was accompanied by his family and his
brother, and took with him grain for seed,
and ' hens, ducks, pigeons, conies, goats, kine,
and other live creatures,' for he wished to
prove that the country would grow corn, and
was good for farm stock. On 16 May 1611,
when he had been there ten months, he
wrote home an account of the climate and
the fortunes of his colony, saying that in the
summer he proposed to make a voyage * be-
tween Cape llace, Placentia, and Bona Vista,'
and that on his return home he would leave
William Colston and his brother Philip to
manage the colony (PURCHAS). He seems to
have returned before the winter, for he was
treasurer of the merchant venturers 1611-12.
He then went back to Newfoundland, and
in a letter written in October 1612 speaks of

Guy

390

Guy

a voyage which he had made to Trinity Bay.
lie was anxious to establish trade with the
natives. Some five years later a visitor to
Newfoundland wrote that the Bristol citi-
zens had .' planted a large circuit of the
country, and builded there many fine houses,
and done many other good services ' (t&.)
Guy returned to Bristol, and was elected
mayor 1618-19, was member of the mer-
chant venturers' court of assistants in 1620
and 1621, and master in 1622. He was a
member for the city in the parliament of
1620, and in a debate on the scarcity of
money on 27 Feb. spoke of the abundance of
English coin in foreign parts, and recom-
mended that the exportation of money should
be forbidden {Parliamentary History) ; he
also sat for Bristol in the parliament of 1621,
and was again returned on 20 Oct. 1624.
While member he received and wrote seve-
ral letters about the interests of the mer-
chant venturers company, which are preserved
by the society. One sent to him and his
colleague Whitson in October 1621 is on the
' business of Sir Ferdinando Gorges,' and re-
lates to the restraint of trade with New Eng-
land consequent on the articles and orders
of the president and council for New England,
which the merchants 'in noe sorte did like;'
in the following February Guy writes touch-
ing his ' conference with the lord treasurer
and others concerning the new imposition
of wines and composition of grocery ' (MS.
Records of Merchant Venturers). He was
again a member of the court of assistants
from 1624 to 1628, when he probably died,
as his name disappears from the books of the
society. It has been positively asserted that
he died in that year, and was buried in St.
Stephen's Church, Bristol (note communi-
cated by Mr. W. George of Bristol). As
regards his burial this seems impossible, as
the register books of the church, which are
in a good state of preservation, contain no
such entry between 1628 and 1636. There
is no monument to him in Bristol.

[MSS. of the Merchant Venturers of Bristol,
at Merchants' Hall; information supplied by
Mr. W. George of Bristol; Cal. State Papers,
Colonial, 1574- 1660, i. 20, 303 ; Purchas his
Pilgrimes, iv. 1875-88 ; Stow's Annales, ed.
Howes, 1631, p. 1019 ; Keturn of Members of
Parliament, i. 451, 457; Parl. Hist. i. 1197;
Seyer's Bristol, ii. 259 ; Nicholls and Taylor's
Bristol, Past and Present, iii. 301.] W. H.

GUY, THOMAS (1645 P-1724), founder
of Guy's Hospital, eldest child of Thomas
Guy, lighterman and coalmonger, also de-
scribed as citizen and carpenter, was born in
1644 or 1645 inPritchard's Alley, Fair Street,
Horselydown, Southwark. His father, an

anabaptist, died young, leaving three children,
the eldest being eight years old. His mother
| returned to her native place, Tarn worth, where
she married again in 1661. Thomas Guy
was carefully educated at Tamworth, and
on 3 Sept. 1660 was apprenticed for eight
years to John Clarke, bookseller, in Mercers'
Hall Porch, Cheapside, London. On 7 Oct.
1668, at the end of his apprenticeship, he was
admitted by servitude a freeman of the Sta-
tioners' Company, and of the city on 14 Oct.,
and on 6 Oct. 1673 he was admitted into the
livery of the Stationers' Company. In 1668
he set up in business as a bookseller in the
corner house at the junction of Cornhill and
Lombard Street, with a stock worth about
200/. At this time there was a large un-
licensed traffic in English bibles printed in
Holland, in which Guy is said to have joined
extensively. The king's printers had com-
plained of the infringement of their privilege,
and made numerous seizures of Dutch printed
bibles. At the same time they were under-
selling the universities, and trying to drive
them out of competition. Before 1679 Guy
and Peter Parker came to the aid of Oxford
university and became university printers, in
association with Bishop Fell and Dr. Yates.
They printed at Oxford numerous fine bibles,
prayer-books, and school classics, and effectu-
ally checkmated the king's printers, both in
litigation and in business. But certain mem-
bers of the Stationers' Company succeeded in
ousting them from their contract in 1691-2,
after a sharp contest (see Ballard MSS.
vol. xlix. in Bodleian Library). Dr. Wallis
gives Parker and Guy a high character for
probity, skill, and zeal (loc. tit.} Guy im-
j ported type from Holland and sold bibles
I largely for many years. He published nu-
merous other books, and his imprint is not
so rare as has been represented. Having
accumulated money he invested it in va-
rious government securities, and especially
in seamen's pay-tickets, then often sold at
from thirty to fifty per cent, discount. In
1695 Guy became member of parliament for
Tamworth, where he had in 1678 founded
an alrnshouse for six poor women, enlarged
in 1693 to accommodate fourteen men and
women. A letter from Dr. G. Smalridge,
afterwards bishop of Bristol (28 Oct. 1696),
inquires whether Lord Weymouth has suffi-
cient influence at Tamworth to keep Guy out
at the next election (NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. iii.
253). Guy sat until 1707, when he was re-
jected, and declined a request from his con-
stituents to stand again. According to John
Dunton [q. v.], Guy in 1705 occupied a high
position among London booksellers, and was
' an eminent figure ' in the Stationers' Com-

Guy

391

Guy

pany. He had been chosen sheriff of London,
but refused to serve, choosing rather to pay
the fine, and thus he practically declined the
mayoralty. He probably wished to avoid ex-
penditure. Dimton calls him * a man of strong
reason,' and says that he f is truly charitable,
of which his almshouses for the poor are stand-
ing testimonies ' (Life and Errors,]). 281). The
same untrustworthy authority said (Essay on
Death-bed Charity'}, after Guy's death, that
Guy almost starved the bookbinders whom
he employed, and declared that he gave ' but
a few farthings ' to the poor in his lifetime.
According to Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes '
(iii. 599, 600), Guy 'being a single man and
very penurious, his expenses were next to
nothing. His custom was to dine on his
shop counter, with no other tablecloth than I
an old newspaper ; he was also as little nice
in regard to his apparel. . . .' It is added i
that Guy had intended to marry a maidser- j
vant, but that after he had ordered her to :
give directions for the pavement before his !
door to be mended, she thoughtlessly desired |
the paviors to extend their operations beyond |
the stone he had marked. Guy therefore j
declined to marry her. Knight connects this
with an order of the common council about '
mending pavements in 1671.

Guy early became somewhat noted as a
philanthropist. He had maintained his alms- I
house in Tarn worth entirely himself, and !
among other benefactions to Tamworth he I
built a town hall in 1701, which is still stand-
ing. Many of his poor and distant relations
received stated allowances of 10/. or 20/. a i
year or more from him, and two of them re- '
ceived 500/. each to advance them in life. He
spent much money in discharging insolvent
debtors and reinstating them in business, and
in relieving distressed families : and as many
of his good deeds only came to light after his |
death, it is believed that many more were
unrevealed. He often advanced money to
start deserving young men in business. In
1709 he contributed largely for the poor re-
fugees from the palatinate ; and often sent
friendless persons to St. Thomas's with direc-
tions to the steward to give them assistance
at his own cost. In 1712 he subscribed to the
fund for Bowyer, the printer, after his great
loss by fire (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 61).

In 1704 Guy became a governor of St.
Thomas's Hospital, and thereafter was one
of its principal and active managers. In 1707
he built and furnished three new wards in
the hospital for sixty-four patients, at a cost ',
of 1,000/., and Yrom 1708 contributed 100/. |
yearly towards their support. He also im- ;
proved the stone front and built a new en-
trance from the Borough, and two new houses

at the south-west of the hospital. His impor-
tance in the government of St. Thomas's is
constantly evident in the hospital records.

On 5 Aug. 1717 he offered to the Stationers'
Company 1,000/. to enable them to add to
the quarterly charity to poor members and
widows, and 2,600/., the interest to be paid to
such charitable uses as he should appoint by
his will.

In 1720 Guy is said to have possessed
45,500/. of the original South Sea Stock. The
100/. shares gradually rose. Guy began to sell
out at 300/., and sold the last of his shares at
600/. Having thus a vast fortune he decided
to carry out a project long contemplated, of
providing for the numerous patients who
either could not be received in St. Thomas's
Hospital, or were discharged thence as in-
curable. He consequently in 1721 took a lease
from the St. Thomas's governors of a piece
of ground opposite the hospital for 999 years,
and, having pulled down a number of small
houses, began the erection of a hospital on
the site in 1722, intending to place it under
the same administration. When the build-
ing was raised to the second story, he changed
his mind and decided to have a separate
government. The building, which cost
18,793/., was roofed in before the founder's
death, which took place on 27 Dec. 1724 in
his eightieth year. He was buried with
great pomp, after lying in state at the Mer-
cers' Chapel.

Guy's will went through three editions in
1725, and was reprinted by the governors of
Guy's Hospital in 1732. 'it was signed on
4 Sept. 1724, and bequeaths lands and tene-
ments in Staffordshire, Warwickshire, and
Derbyshire to grandchildren of his deceased
sister, about 75,000/. in four per cent, annui-
ties, mostly in sums of l,000/.,to about ninety
cousins in various degrees, as well as some
persons apparently not relatives, and annui-
ties varying from 10Z. to 200/. per annum to
others, mostly older relatives, being the in-
terest on about 22,000/. stock. One thousand
pounds -was left to discharge poor debtors in
London, Middlesex, or Surrey, in sums not ex-
ceeding 5/. each (six hundred persons were re-
lieved by this benefaction, MAITLAND, p. 668).
Four hundred pounds per annum was left to
Christ's Hospital for the board and education
of four poor children annually, to be nomi-
nated by the executors, the governors of Guy's,
with preference to Guy's relations. His alms-
house and. library at Tarn-worth, was left in
trust for the maintenance of fourteen poor
persons of parishes surrounding Tamworth,
excluding the town itself, preference being
given to his own poor relations, a portion of
the endowment being applied to apprenticing

Guy

392

Guy

children, and nursingfour, six, or eight persons
of the families of Wood or Guy; while 1,000/.
was left to other persons for charitable pur-
poses. The remainder of his fortune, amount-
ing to more than 200,000^, was left to Sir
Gregory Page, bart., Charles Joy e, treasurer of
St. Thomas's Hospital, and several other of its
governors, including Dr. Richard Mead [q. v.],
to complete his hospital for four hundred sick
persons who might not be received into other
hospitals from being deemed incurable, or
only curable by long treatment ; lunatics, up
to the number of twenty, were to be received
for similar reasons ; but full discretion was
given to the executors for varying the ap-
plication of the funds. The executors and
trustees were desired to procure an act of
parliament incorporating them with other
persons named, all governors of St. Thomas's,
to the number of fifty, with a president and
treasurer ; they were to purchase lands, ground
rents, or estates with the residuary estate,
and maintain the hospital by the proceeds,
any surplus to be applied to the benefit of
poor sick persons or for other charitable uses.
The will was proved on 4 Jan. 1724-5. The
required act of parliament was obtained in the
same year (11 George I, cap. xii.), and gave
power to the executors to set up a monument
to Guy in the chapel, which was designed by
John Bacon, R.A.

In the centre of the square, which after-
wards completed the front of Guy's Hospital,
is a bronze statue of Guy in his livery gown,
by Scheemakers ; on the west side, in basso-
relievo, is represented the parable of the Good
Samaritan, and on the east Christ healing
the impotent man. There are some portraits
of Guy at the hospital, mostly posthumous ;
the only one that has any pretensions to
originality is by Vanderbank, dated 1706,
reproduced in the ' Graphic,' 14 May 1887.
He there appears long-faced, with a high
forehead, firm lips, and self-possessed, calm,
and resolute expression.

[Ballard MSS. xlix. in Bodleian Library, Ox-
ford ; Dr. John Wallis's Account of Printing at
Oxford, 23 Jan. 169) , in Derham's Philosophical
Experiments. &c., of Robert Hooke and others,
1726 ; Dunton's Life and Errors, 1705, pp. 281,
307 ; Dunton's Essay on Death-bed Charity, 1728 ;
Guy's Will, three editions in 172,5, reprinted by
the governors of Guy's, 1 732 ; Maitlaud's London,
1739, pp. 667-7°, the account evidently furnished
by Guy's Hospital authorities; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. i. 61, iii. 599, 600 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr.
iii. 253 ; Saturday Magazine, 2 Aug. 1834 ; Charles
Knight's Shadows of the Old Booksellers, 1865;
Old and New London, vol. vi. ; information
from Mr. W. Rendle of Forest Hill ; Bettany and
"Wilks's forthcoming Biographical History of
Guy's Hospital.] G. T. B.

GUY, WILLIAM AUGUSTUS (1810-
1885), statistician, was born in 1810 at Chi-
chester, where his male ancestors for three
generations had been medical men. Hayley, in
his * Life of Romney,' says of his grandfather,,
William Guy, that he won Cowper's heart
at sight, and that Romney would have chosen,
him as a model for a picture of the Saviour.
Guy spent his early life with this grandfather
and then went to Christ's Hospital, and for
five years to Guy's. He won the Fother-
gillian medal of the Medical Society of Lon-
don in 1831 for the best essay on asthma,
and afterwards entered at Pembroke College,.
Cambridge, where, after further study for
two years at Heidelberg and Paris, he took
his M.B. degree in 1837. In 1838 he was
appointed professor of forensic medicine at
King's College, London, in 1842 assistant-
physician to King's College Hospital, and
from 1846 to 1858 he was dean of the medi-
cal faculty. He early directed his attention
to statistics, and was one of the honorary
secretaries of the Statistical Society, from
1843 to 1868. In 1844 he gave important
evidence before the Health of Towns Com-
mission on the state of printing offices in
London, and the consequent development of
pulmonary consumption among printers. He
took part in founding the Health of Towns
Association, and was incessantly occupied in
calling public attention to questions of sani-
tary reform by investigations (statistical and
medical), lectures, and writings. He thus-
rendered valuable services in connection with
the improvement of ventilation, the utilisa-
tion of sewage, the health of bakers and sol-
diers, and hospital mortality.

He edited the ' Journal of the Statistical
Society ' from 1852 to 1856, was vice-presi-
dent 1869-72, and in 1873-5 he was presi-
dent of the society. He was Croonian (1861),
Lumleian (18C8), and Harveian (1875) lec-
turer at the Royal College of Physicians, and
was frequently censor and examiner of the-
college. In 1878 he was appointed one of the
royal commissioners on penal servitude, and
on criminal lunatics in 1879. In 1876-7 he-
was elected to "the post of vice-president of
the Royal Society.

Guy's 'Principles of Forensic Medicine/
first published in 1844, and frequently re-
edited, is now a standard work, the fourth and
later editions having been edited by Dr. David
Ferrier. Although often consulted in medico-
legal cases he would never give evidence pub-
licly, partly from over-sensitiveness, partly
from want of confidence in juries. Guy re-
tired from medical practice for many years
before his death, retaining only his insurance
work. His sympathies were broad, as were-

Guyldforde

393

Guyon

his political and religious views. He died in
London on 10 Sept. 1885, aged 75.

Guy's larger works are : 1. ( R. Hooper's
Physician's Vade-Mecum ; enlarged and im-
proved by W. A. G./ 1842 (many subsequent
editions). 2. ' Principles of Forensic Medi-
cine,' 1844 ; 4th edition, 1875, edited by D.
Ferrier. 3. T. Walker's ' Original,' edited
with additions by W. A. G. 1875 ; another
edition 1885. 4. 'Public Health; a Popular
Introduction to Sanitary Science/ pt. i. 1870;
pt. ii. 1874. 5. ' The Factors of the Unsound
Mind, with special reference to the Plea of
Insanity in Criminal Cases/ 1881. 6. ' John
Howard's Winter's Journey/ 1882.

Guy published several lectures, and con-
tributed many papers to the Statistical So-
ciety, including the ' Influence of Employ-
ments on Health/ ' The Duration of Life
among different Classes/ 'Temperance and
its relation to Mortality/ 'The Mortality of
London Hospitals/ 'Prison Dietaries/ and
* John Howard's True Place in History.'

[Lancet, 19 Sept. 1885; Journ. of Statistical
Soc. 1885, xlviii. 505, 650, 651.] G. T. B.

GUYLDFORDE, SIR RICHARD
(1455 P-1506). [See GUILDFORD.]

GUYON, RICHARD DEBAUFRE

(1803-1856), general in the Hungarian army,
was third son of John Guyon, an officer in the
English navy, who, after seeing much service
and receiving many wounds, retired with the
rank of commander 28 July 1829, and died
at Richmond, Surrey, 15 Jan. 1844. Richard
Debaufre was born atWalcot,Bath,31 March
1803, and being educated for the army at an
early age held a commission in the Surrey
militia. He afterwards studied in an Aus-
trian military academy, and in 1823 received
an appointment in Prince Joseph's second
regiment of Hungarian hussars, where he in
time attained to the rank of captain, and in
November 1838 married a daughter of Field-
marshal Baron Spleny, commander of the
Hungarian life-guards. Soon after his mar-
riage he left the Austrian service, and retired
to an estate belonging to his wife near Pesth,
where he occupied himself in cultivating his
farms. When the Hungarian revolutionary
Avar broke out in 1848, the Magyars called
on Guyon to take command of the landsturm
and the honveds. Although originally a
cavalry officer, he soon mastered his new
position, and at the battle of Sukoro, on
29 Sept. 1848, he defeated Jellachich, the ban
of Croatia, and his fifty thousand men, and
obliged them to retreat. On 30 Oct. at the
battle of Schewechat he led the advance-
guard of the right of the Hungarian army,
where he three times repulsed the serezans of

Jellachich, and after a sanguinary struggle
by a brilliant charge drove the Austnans
from the village of Mannsworth. For this
feat of arms he was made a colonel on the
field, and put in command of the 1st divi-
sion, which formed the advance-guard of
the upper army, then led by Gorgey. Here
he again distinguished himself by storming
the pass of Branitzko, which was defended
by General Schlick, one of the ablest of the
Austrian generals. This victory, which he ob-
tained with only ten thousand men against
twenty-five thousand, made the union of the
upper forces and the Theiss army possible.
For these services the Hungarian diet de-
creed that his name should be inscribed on a
bronze pillar. He was present with his de-
tachment at the battle of Kaplona, 26 Feb.
1849, where he covered Dembrinski's corps
as they retired on the second day of the en-
gagement. On his promotion as a general
he was sent by Kossuth to make an entry
into Komorn, then besieged, and to take the
command of that place ; this he successfully
accomplished on 21 April, and three days
afterwards was instrumental in raising the
siege. Resigning the command of Komorn
in June he joined the forces of Vetter, and
on 14 July in a brilliant engagement totally
defeated the ban of Croatia at Hegyes, and
drove him out of the Banat. On 10 Aug. he
took part in the battle of Temeswar, but
valour could do but little against the united
armies of Austria and Russia. The surrender
of Gorgey on 13 Aug. brought the war to a
close, and Guyon, in company with Kossuth,,
Bern, and others escaped into Turkey, where
they were protected by the sultan, in spite of
demands for their extradition from Austria
and Russia, 16 Sept. 1849. After this date
he for some time resided at Konieh in Kara-
mania. In 1852 he entered the service of the
Turkish government, and was sent to Damas-
cus, with the rank of lieutenant-general on
the staff, and the title of Khourschid Pasha,
being the first Christian who obtained the rank
of pasha and a Turkish military command
without changing his religion. In November
1853 he joined the army in Anatolia, and
reached Kars shortly after the Turkish forces
had sustained a defeat at Soobaltan. Here he
was named chief of the staff and president
of the military commission, with authority
to remodel the army. The jealousies of the
Poles and of the pashas, however, prevented
him from doing very much. At the battle
of Kurekdere, on 16 Aug. 1855, he fought
with his accustomed bravery. His plan of the
battle was admirable, but it was defeated by
the cowardice of the Turkish commanders,,
who nevertheless laid the blame of the defeat

Guyse

394

Gwavas

on him, in consequence of which he was placed
on half-pay and denied further employment.
Guyon was eminently a man of action, of
marvellous personal courage and great daring,
and had he been put at the head of a detached
corps would have rendered good service to
the Turks, but the fact that he was a foreigner
and a Christian prevented his effective ad-
vancement.

He died from a sudden attack of cholera,
after less than twenty-four hours' illness, at
Scutari, 12 Oct. 1856, and was buried in the
English ground on the cliffs of Scutari Point
15 Oct. His wife, the Baroness Spleny, was
for some time kept a prisoner by the Austrians
at Presburg, but at length obtaining her li-
berty resided at Damascus.

[Kinglake's The Patriot and the Hero General
Guyon, 1856; Nolan's Hist, of the War against
Russia, 1855, i. 293-4, with portrait; Duncan's
Campaign with the Turks in Asia, 1855, i. 141,
152, 158-69, 192-204, &c., ii. 123-31, 183 &c.,
278-80; Gent. Mag. 1856, pt. ii. p. 780; Times,
29 Oct. 1856, p. 10; Illustrated London News,
29 Dec. 1849, p. 448, and 15 Nov. 1856, p. 489.]

G. C. B.

GUYSE, JOHN (1680-1761), indepen-
dent minister, was born at Hertford in 1680.
He was educated for the ministry at the
academy of the Rev. John Payne at Saffron
Walden, and was ordained in his twentieth
year. He was chosen assistant to William
Haworth, then minister of a congregation
of dissenters in Hertford, and succeeded
him on his death soon afterwards. His
ministry at Hertford was distinguished by
the vigour of his attacks upon Arianism. In
1727 he was invited to become first minister
of a congregation which had been formed by a
secession from Miles Lane, Cannon Street, and
had established itself in New Broad Street.
Being advised to leave Hertford, as his health
was overtaxed, he complied with the request.
From about 1728 he preached the Coward
lecture on Fridays at Little St. Helen's,
and from 1734 the Merchants' lecture on
Tuesdays at Pinners' Hall. Two Coward
lectures, which he published in 1729 under
the title of ' Christ the Son of God,' were at-
tacked by Samuel Chandler in 'A Letter to
the Rev. John Guyse.' Guyse replied with
* The Scripture Notion of preaching Christ
further cleared and vindicated in a letter
to the Rev. Mr. Samuel Chandler,' 1730.
Chandler then wrote ' A Second Letter ' to
Guyse, which the latter answered in an ap-
pendix to a ' Sermon on the Death of John
Asty.' The chief complaint against him seems
to have been the fact that he had accused
ministers generally of not preaching Christ.
The disputants used each other extremely ill,

but were afterwards reconciled. Guyse re-
ceived the degree of D.D. from Aberdeen in
1733 ( Gent . Mag. iii. 48). He was an active
member of the King's Head Society, which
was formed for the purpose of assisting
young men to obtain academical training
for the ministry. In his old age he became
lame and blind, but his blindness was thought
to have improved his sermons by compelling
him to preach without notes, so that it was
said that one of his congregation told him
she wished he had become blind twenty
years earlier. His only son, William Guyse,
was his assistant at New Broad Street from
1728 till his death in 1758. He himself
died on 22 Nov. 1761.

Besides the works mentioned above he
wrote the following : 1. 'Jesus Christ God-
Man, several sermons/ 1719. 2. ' A Sermon
on the Plague of Marseilles/ 1720. 3. 'The
Holy Spirit a Divine Person, several ser-
mons/ 1721. 4. ' The Standing Use of the
Scripture, several sermons/ 1724. 5. l Re-
marks on a Catechism ' (written by James
Strong of Ilminster). 6. 'A Present Re-
membrance of God/ 1730. 7. Nine sermons
in the Berry Street collection. 8. 'Youth's
Monitor, six annual sermons/ 1736. 9. l An
Exposition of the New Testament in the
form of a paraphrase/ 3 vols. 4to, 1739-52.
10. In conjunction with Isaac Watts, the
preface to Jonathan Edwards's ' Narrative of
the Conversion of many Hundred Souls in
Northampton/ 1737. 11. ' A Collection of
Seventeen Practical Sermons, to which is
added an exhortation ' (all originally pub-
lished separately), 1756.

[John Conner's Funeral Sermon on Guyse;
Protestant Dissenters' Mag. iii. 441-6 ; Wilson's
Dissenting Churches, ii. 229-43; Brit. Mus.
Cat. of Printed Books ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.]

E. C-N.

GUYTON, MKS. EMMA JANE (1825-

1887), novelist. [See WORBOISE.]

GWAVAS, WILLIAM (1676-1741),

writer in Cornish, eldest son of William
Gwavas, by Eliza, daughter of Sir Thomas
Arundell of Tolverne, near Truro, was born
at Huntingfield Hall, Suffolk, 6 Dec. 1676,
and baptised in Huntingfield Church on 1 Jan.
following. He was articled to James Holt,
an attorney in Lyon's Inn, and then entered
the Middle Temple, where he purchased a
ground chamber, No. 4 Brick Court. On
29 April 1717 he married Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Christopher Harris of St. Ives, Corn-
wall, with whom he received a portion of
1,500/. Some years before his marriage he
had taken up his residence in Cornwall, living
in a house in Chapel Street, Penzance. His

Gwent

395

Gwent

father had left the Cornish property much
involved, but he paid oft* the incumbrances,
and redeemed the mortgage on the rectory of
Paul. With this rectory he had inherited
a chancery suit, commenced 14 June 1680, as
to the right of the rector to take tithe of fish
landed at Newlyn and Mousehole. The case
came before the House of Lords 26 Feb.
1729-30, and went against the fishermen.
Nevertheless at the entrance to Newlyn there :
was for many years a notice affixed to a house <
which said ' One and All, No tithe of fish ' j
(JosiAii BROWN, Cases in the High Court of
Parliament, 1802, ii. 446-50). About 1710 !
Edward Lhuyd came into Cornwall, where !
he conferred with Gwavas, Thomas Tonkin, j
and John Keigwin as to the formation of a
Cornu-British vocabulary. At this time these
three persons were the chief authorities in the '
county on the old Cornish language ; they
kept up a correspondence on the subject, and
collected mottoes, proverbs, and idioms. In
the dedication to Tonkin's ' Parochial His-
tory of Cornwall,' 1733, the only part of the
work that was printed, the author says:
' William Gwavas, Esq., perhaps the only
gentleman now living who hath a perfect
knowledge of the Cornish tongue, has been so
kind as to lend me his helping hand to look
over and amend my Cornish vocabulary, and
to furnish me with several pieces in the
said language, which are inserted in my said
fl Archseologia," with his name prefixed to
them.' The existing remains of Gwavas's
Cornish writings are now to be seen at the
British Museum, Addit. MS. 28554. His
commonplace book, dated 1710, was lot
No. 650 at the sale of Mr. W. C. Borlase's
library, 22 Feb. 1887, and was purchased by
Mr. Bernard Quaritch.

Gwavas was buried on 9 Jan. 1741 in Paul
Church, where a marble monument was erected
to his memory. He left two daughters : Anne,
who married the Rev. Thomas Carlyon, and
died in 1797, and Elizabeth, who married
William Veale, and died in 1791. A likeness |
in oil of Gwavas is in the possession of George
Bown Millett, esq., of Penzance.

[C. S. Gilbert's Cornwall, i. 157; Polwhele's !
Cornwall, v. 22-3, 25 ; Journal of Royal Insti-
tution of Cornwall, November 1879, pp. 176-81,
by W. C. Borlase ; Bonse and Courtney's BiMio-
theca Cornubiensis, pp. 200-1, 1213.] G. C. B.

GWENT, RICHARD (d. 1543), arch-
deacon of London, son of a Monmouthshire •,
farmer, was elected fellow of All Souls' Col- :
lege, Oxford, in 1515. On 17 Dec. 1518 he \
supplicated for bachelor of civil law, on
28 Feb. 1518-19 he was admitted bachelor
of canon law, on 20 March 1522-3 he suppli- :
cated for doctor of canon law, and proceeded j

doctor of civil law on 3 April 1525 (Reg. of
Univ. of Oxford, Oxford Hist. Soc., i. 107). For
a while he acted as chief moderator of the canon
law school at Oxford (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed.
Bliss, i. 47, 67), and was instituted by the
abbess and convent of Godstow to the vicar-
age of St. Giles in that city, a benefice which
he resigned in April 1524 (W. H. TURNER,
Records of the City of Oxford, p. 52). He
removed to London in order to practise as
an ecclesiastical advocate, and was employed
on behalf of Queen Catherine in 1529 (Letters,
fyc., of If en. VIII, ed. Brewer, vol. iv. pt. ii.
1498, pt. iii. 2571, 2624). On 13 April
1528 he was presented to the rectory of Tang-
mere, Sussex, and on 31 March 1530 to that
of St. Leonard, Foster Lane, London, which
he resigned in 1534 to become, on 17 April
of that year, rector of St. Peter's Cheap, Lon-
don (NEWCOTTRT, Rcpertorium, i. 394, 522).
He was admitted to the prebend of Pipa
Parva in the church of Lichfield on 6 Oct.
1531, but quitted it for Longdon in the same
church on the following 9 Dec. (LE NEVE,
Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 620, 614). He was ap-
pointed chaplain to the king, and on 18 Sept.
1532 dean of the arches and master of the
prerogative, having previously been vicar-
general of the diocese of Coventry and Lich-
field (Letters, fyc., of Hen. VIII, ed. Gaird-
ner, v. 574). His name occurs as arch-
deacon of Brecknock in 1534, and on 6 May
of that year he was made prebendary of
Leighton Ecclesia in the church of Lincoln
(LE NEVE, i. 311, ii. 174). When Cranmer
made his metropolitan visitation in Septem-
ber 1534, Gwent, as the archbishop's com-
missary, visited Merton College, Oxford, and
altered many of the ancient customs of that
house (WooD, Antiquities of Oxford, ed.
Gutch, vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 63-4). Gwent was
collated to the archdeaconry of London on
19 Dec. 1534 (Ls NEVE, ii. 323). Convoca-
tion elected him their prolocutor in 1536,
1540, and 1541 (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. 8vo,
vol. i. pt. i. pp. 378, 553, 557-8). He was
one of those appointed by convocation in July
1540 to determine the validity of the mar-
riage of Henry VIII with Anne of Cleves,
and in the following August was a commis-
sioner in London for prosecution upon the
1 Six Articles' (ib. vol. i. pt. i. pp. 559, 565).
On 5 April 1542 he was installed arch-
deacon of Huntingdon, and on 12 April of
the ensuing year prebendary of Tottenhall in
St. Paul's Cathedral (LE NEVE, ii. 52, 440).
He also held the rectory of Walton-on-the-
Hill, Lancashire (BAINES, Lancashire, ed.
Whatton and Harland, ii. 286), that of New-
church, Kent, and that of North Wingfield,
Derbyshire, which last preferment he ceded

Gwenwynwyn

396

Gwenwynwyn

to Anthony Dray cot [q. v.] He died at the
end of July 1543, and by his desire was
buried in the middle of St. Paul's Cathedral
(will in P. C. C. 3, Pynnyng). As < Richardus
Ventanus juridicus ' Gwent is eulogised for
his virtues and learning in John Leland's
' Encomia.'

[Authorities quoted ; Letters, &c., of Reign
of Hen. VIII (Brewer and Gairdner) ; Stripe's
Life of Cranmer ; Newcourt's Repertorium, i.
62, 443 ; Robert Williams's Eminent Welshmen,
1852, p. 194.1 G. G.

GWENWYNWYN (d. 1218?), prince
of Powys, was the eldest son of Owain
Cyveiliog, prince of Powys. In 1186 he is
first mentioned as joining with his brother
Cadwallon in slaying Owain, son of Madog,
by treachery (Bruty Tywysoyion, s. a. 1186).
In 1196 he was engaged in war with Arch-
bishop Hubert Walter and an army of
English and North Welsh. His castle of
Trallong Llewelyn (Pool Castle, EYTON,
Shropshire, x. 358) was besieged and taken
by undermining the walls; but the garrison
escaped, and before the end of the year Gwen-
wynwyn again took the castle (Brut y Tywy-
soffion, p. 245). In 1197, after the death of |
the Lord Rhys of South Wales, Gwenwyn-
wyn took part in the struggle of Maelgwn
and Gruffydd [see GRUFFYDD AB RHYS, d.
1201] the sons of Rhys, and actively sup-
ported Gruftydd. When Maelgwn took Gruf-
iydd prisoner he handed him over to Gwen-
wynwyn's custody. But Gwenwynwyn trans-
ferred his care to the English. Gwenwynwyn
next subdued Arwystli and captured Llew-
elyn ab lorwerth, then just beginning his
great career. It is hard to believe, however,
that he tookDavydd ab Owain [see DAVYDD I,
d. 1203] prisoner as well, though some manu-
scripts of the ' Brut ' say so.

The death of Owain Cyveiliog in 1197
made Gwenwynwyn prince of Powys. As
his father had previously taken the monastic
habit at Ystrad Marchell (Strata Marcella),
it is likely that he had already practically
ruled the district. He now formed great
plans for restoring to the Welsh their ancient j
rights, property, and boundaries ; assembled >
a great army in July, and besieged William
de Braose in Maud's Castle (ib. p. 253;
HOVEDEN, iv. 53, ed. Stubbs). The siege
was relieved by the justiciar Geoffry Fitz-
peter, who put the Welsh to flight and slew
3,700 with the loss of only one man. King
John, however, made friends with him again,
and made him grants of land.

In 1202 Gwenwynwyn was fiercely at-
tacked by Llewelyn ab lorwerth, now lord j
of Gwynedd, who, says the l Brut,' * though
near to him in kindred was a foe to him as

to deeds,' but the clerks and monks patched
up a peace between them. In the next year
Gwenwynwyn was much occupied in help-
ing Maelgwn in his war against his brother,
Gruffydd ab Rhys [q. v.] In 1203 William
de Braose again complained that Gwenwyn-
wyn was destroying his lands (Rot. Lit. Pat.
i. 23). Next year Gwenwynwyn received
a safe-conduct to meet the king at Wood-
stock, and the result of the interview appa-
rently proving satisfactory, he received back
the lands at Ashford in Derbyshire granted
to him by John in 1200 (Rot. Lit. Clam. i.
24 ; Rot. Chartarum, p. 44). He soon quar-
relled again with the king, who in 1207
enticed him to Shrewsbury and threw him
into prison, Llewelyn ab lorwerth seizing
on all his lands. Next year Gwenwynwyn
made a composition with John, took oaths of
fealty, and handed over twenty hostages for
his fidelity (Feeder a, i. 101). He was re-
stored to his territories, received various
gifts from the crown (Rot. Misce, 111, 141,
154), and in 1210 followed John on his ex-
pedition against Llewelyn, but next year
he joined Llewelyn in a new revolt from
John. Innocent III absolved them and the
other Welsh princes from their allegiance
to the excommunicated king, and they all
levied war against him. In 1215 Gwen-
wynwyn accompanied Llewelyn in his vic-
torious expedition to the south. King John
now deprived him of Ashford, which he
granted to Brian de L'Isle (Rot. Lit. Claus.
i. 185 £). In 1216, however, Gwenwynwyn
made peace with King John, to the great
indignation of Llewelyn, who speedily over-
ran his dominions, took possession of them
all, and drove Gwenwynwyn to take refuge
in Cheshire. John restored his lands, and
thanked him for his help (Rot. Lit. Pat. i.
175, 189; Rot. Lit. Claus. i. 246 6), but he
never regained his possessions. On his death,
apparently in 1218, Llewelyn agreed to pro-
vide a sufficient sum for their revenues to
maintain his family, and to give his widow
her reasonable dower, but bargained to hold
them until his sons came of age (Fcedera,
i. 151). Brian de L'Isle was also required
to give to the widow her dower from his
lands at Holme and Ashford (Rot. Lit. Claus.
i. 536 b}. Grutfydd's wife was Margaret,
daughter of Robert Corbet (EYTON, Shrop-
shire, vii. 22-3). Their eldest son was GrufFydd
[see GRTJFFYDD AB GWENWYNWYN]. Gwen-
wynwyn had other sons named Owain and
Madog (Montgomeryshire Collections, i. 21).
In the days of his prosperity Gwenwynwyn
had been a liberal benefactor to the Cister-
cians of Ystrad Marchell, or Strata Marcella
(ib. v. 114-19). From him the district x>f

Gwilt

397

Gwilt

Upper Powys, over which lie had ruled, be-
came known as Powys Gwenwynwyn.

[Brut y Tywvsogion (Rolls Ser.) ; Kotuli Lit-
terarum Clausarum etPatentium, Record Comm. ;
Foedera, vol. i., Record ed. ; Eyton's Shropshire;
Bridgeman's Princes of Upper Powys, in the
Montgomeryshire Collections of the Powysland
Club, i. 11-19, 104-11.] T. F. T.

GWILT, GEORGE, the elder (1746-
1807), architect, was made surveyor to the
county of Surrey about 1770. In 1774, on
the passing of the Metropolitan Building
Act, he became district surveyor for St.
George's, Southwark, and about 1777 sur-
veyor to the commissioners of sewers for
Surrey, his district extending from East
Moulsey to the river Ravensbourne in Kent.
In this latter post, which he held for thirty
years, he was succeeded by his eldest son ;
George [q. v.] As a young man Gwilt bene- !
fited by the patronage of Henry Thrale the
brewer, and probably directed some of the
improvements made by him at his brewery in |
Southwark (now Messrs. Barclay, Perkins, & !
Co.) At his house Gwilt became acquainted !
with Dr. Johnson, but there was no great cordi- j
ality between them. In 1782, when the private j
bridges at Cobham, Godalming, and Leather- i
head were, by act of parliament, handed over
to the county and made public, he, as county j
surveyor, directed the necessary alterations.
Cobham bridge (formerly of wood) was en-
tirely rebuilt of brick, with nine semicircular
arches, the foundation-stone being laid on
15 July 1782. Godalming bridge (five arches)
was also rebuilt, the foundation-stone laid
on 22 July 1782, and the bridge opened to
the public on 31 Jan. 1783. Leatherhead
bridge, being already of stone and flint, was
widened. Gwilt superintended the con-
struction of the County Bridewell in St.
George's Fields, at the back of the New
King's Bench (afterwards Great Suffolk
Street), in 1772 ; of Horsemonger Lane Gaol
between 1791 and 1798 (pulled down in Sep-
tember 1878), and of the Sessions House in
Newington Causeway, completed in 1799
(pulled down in 1862). In 1800, as archi-
tect to the West India Dock Company, he
designed six of the large warehouses in the
Isle of Dogs. In this work he was assisted
"by his son George. His two sons, George
and Joseph, both separately noticed, were
Ms pupils. He died in Southwark, 9 Dec.
1807, aged 61.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Diet, of Archi-
• tecture ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, iii. 589,
Appendix, pp. xii, xiv, xxxvi ; Brayley's Sur-
rey, ii. 403, iii. 405, 406, v. 202; Memoir of
Joseph Gwilt by Sebastian Gwilt, read at the

Institute of British Architects, 15 Feb. 1864;
Neild's State of the Prisons, pp. 547, 548, 551 ;
Gent. Mag. 1807, p. 1181.] B. P.

GWILT, GEORGE, the younger (1775-
1856), architect, born in Southwark 8 May
1775, was elder son of George Gwilt the elder
[q. v.] He was articled to his father, and suc-
ceeded him in business as an architect. He
was from the first very fully employed, one of
his earliest important commissions being the
large warehouses erected about 1801 for the
AVest India Dock Company, but he is not
known as the author of any original works of
artistic character. His tastes led him rather
towards the study than the active practice of
architecture, and he early devoted himself to
archaeological pursuits. He wrote many papers
for the ' Archaeologia ' and the ' Vetusta Monu-
menta' of the Society of Antiquaries, of which
he was elected a fellow on 14 Dec. 1815. In
1820 he superintended the rebuilding of the
tower and spire of Wren's church of St. Mary-
le-Bow,Cheapside,the upperportion of which
had to be taken down in consequence of the
decay of the iron cramps employed to hold
the stones together. The foundations of the
building were at the same time repaired, and
Norman and even supposed Roman remains
discovered. These are noticed in the descrip-
tion of the church in Britton and Pugin's
' Illustrations of the Public Buildings of Lon-
don,' to which work Gwilt also contributed.
He was particularly interested in the anti-
quities of Southwark, and contributed to the
1 Gentleman's Magazine' of 1815 an article on
the remains of Winchester Palace there. His
most important archaeological work was the
restoration of the church of St. Mary Overy,
Southwark, which was with him a labour of
love. The tower and choir were restored 1822-
1825 at a cost of 35,OOOJ., and when, through
the exertions of Thomas Saunders, F.S.A.,
the restoration of the lady chapel was pro-
ceeded with at a cost of 3,000/., raised by
public subscription, Gwilt gave his services
gratuitously. He died 26 June 1856 at the
age of eighty-one, and was buried, by au-
thority of the secretary of state, in a vault of
the choir of St. Saviour's, Southwark.

Gwilt had three sons. The two eldest,
George and Charles Edwin, were promising
architects, but both died young. The latter
contributed a paper on some antiquities of
Southwark to the ' Archaeologia ' (xxv. 604).

[Builder, vol. xiv. (1856) ; Gent. Mag. 1833,
pt. i. p. 254, 1856, ii. 250.] G. W. B.

GWILT, JOSEPH (1784-1863), archi-
tect and archaeologist, son of George Gwilt the
elder [q. v.], and younger brother of George
Gwilt the younger [q. v.], was born at South-

Gwilt

398

Gwilt

wark 11 Jan. 1784. He was educated at St.
Paul's School, and in 1799 entered the office of
his father. In 1801 he was a student in archi-
tecture of the Royal Academy, and gained a
silver medal for the best drawing of the tower
and steeple of the church of St. Dunstan's-
in-the-East. He early engaged in active
practice as an architect, and obtained varied
employment, besides holding many profes-
sional offices. His best known works are :
Lee Church, near Lewisham, now pulled
down ; the approaches to Southwark Bridge ;
Markree Castle, Sligo, his most important
work in point of size; the church of St.
Thomas, in the Byzantine style, at Charlton,
near Woolwich ; and extensive additions and
alterations, including an elegant Italian door-
way to the hall of the Grocers' Company to
which he was surveyor. He was also archi-
tect to the Imperial Insurance Company and
theWaxchandlers' Company, and, as surveyor
to the county of Surrey from 1807 to 1846
in succession to his father, conspicuously
advocated the large sewer as opposed to the
pipe system of drainage.

Gwilt's tastes, however, led him chiefly
to the literary and antiquarian side of his
profession, and it is as a useful and vo-
luminous writer on architectural subjects
that his name is chiefly remembered. In
1811 he published a ' Treatise on the Equili-
brium of Arches, in which the Theory is
demonstrated upon familiar Mathematical
Principles,' of which a second edition was
published in 1826, and a third in 1839. In
1816 he visited Rome and the chief Italian
cities for the purposes of study, and on his
return in 1818 took up his abode at 20 Abing-
don Street, Westminster, where he prepared
the result of his travels for publication in the
shape of his ' Notitia Architectonica Italiana,
or Concise Notes of the Buildings and Archi-
tects of Italy, preceded by a short Essay on
Civil Architecture, and an Introductory View
of the Ancient Architecture of the Romans,'
with tables and plates, 8vo, London, 1818.
His next work was a pamphlet entitled
' Cursory Remarks on the Origin of Carya-
tides,' printed in 1821, but not published, and
afterwards embodied in his introduction to
Chambers's ' Civil Architecture,' and in his
great work the ' Encyclopaedia of Architec-
ture.' In 1822 he first published his well-
known work on the projection of shadows, of
which the second edition appeared two years
later, entitled ' Sciography, or Examples
of Shadows, with Rules for their Projec-
tion, intended for the use of Architectural
Draughtsmen and other Artists,' with plates
&c. There was then no English work on the
subject, and Gwilt's book, which was based

on L'Eveille's 'Etudes d'Ombre/ to which
he acknowledges his obligations, was much
appreciated and obtained a ready sale. On
4 March 1823 he read to the Architects and
Antiquaries' Club of London an ' Historical,
Descriptive, and Critical Account of the
Catholic Church of St. Paul's, London,' a
paper so much appreciated that it was
printed, with some slight additions by Mr.
Brayley, for the committee of the club. It
was not, however, published, but was after-
wards inserted in Britton and Pugin's ' Pub-
lic Buildings of London.' To the same period
of his studies belongs also the sheet engrav-
ing, published by him in the following year,
giving by transverse sections to the same
scale a comparative view of the four princi-
pal modern churches in Europe. In 1825
he commenced the publication in monthly
parts of Sir William Chambers's ' Treatise on
the Decorative part of Civil Architecture/
to which he added notes and illustrations,
and an 'Examination of the Elements of
Beauty in Grecian Architecture,' containing
the first particulars of Parry's investigations
in Egypt, with a reproduction of some of his
sketches. Gwilt's next literary venture, a
translation of Vitruvius, which appeared in
1826, is still the only complete translation
of any merit. In the same year he also gave
to the world his * Rudiments of Architec-
ture, Practical and Theoretical,' which sug-
gested the plan and contained much of the
material afterwards embodied in his l Ency-
clopaedia.' It is upon the latter work that
his fame mainly rests, and it remains a book
of much practical utility, and a standard
work of reference even now. First published
in 1842 under the title ' An Encyclopaedia
of Architecture, Historical, Theoretical, and
Practical,' 8vo, it is, as its name implies, a
complete body of architecture. It ran through
three editions in rapid succession between
1851 and 1859, and was re-edited by Mr.
Wyatt Papworth in 1876. It has done more
than any other work to simplify the study
of the art to the professional student, and
render it accessible to all. Among Gwilt's
minor works may be mentioned his 'Ele-
ments of Architectural Criticism for the
Use of Students, Amateurs, and Reviewers/
first published in 1837, and reissued with an
appendix in the following year. Its purpose
was to counteract the influence of the Ger-
man classic school of architects represented
by such works as the Museum at Berlin and
the Pinacothek at Munich. He also wrote
articles on architecture and music for the
' Encyclopsedia Metropolitana ' and for
Brande's ' Dictionary of Literature, Science,
and Art ; ' ' Rudiments of the Anglo-Saxon

Gwilym

399

Gwinne

Tongue/ published by Pickering in 1835 ; a
pamphlet on the conduct of the corporation
of London in reference to the designs (of
which he had himself in 1822 prepared one)
submitted to it for rebuilding London Bridge ;
and a pamphlet, privately printed in 1838,
containing a design for the erection of a
national gallery on the site of Trafalgar
Square. His last literary work was a new
edition of Nicholson's 'Principles of Ar-
chitecture/ 1848. In 1815 he was elected a
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and in
1838 a member of the Royal Astronomical
Society. He died on 14 Sept. 1863 at South
Hill, Henley-on-Thames.

Gwilt married in 1808 Louisa, third daugh-
ter of Samuel Brandram, merchant, of Lon-
don and Lee Grove, Kent; she died 17 April
1861. By her he had two daughters and four
sons. CHARLES PEEKINS GWILT (d. 1835),
his eldest son, was sent to Westminster School
in 1823, and matriculated at Christ Church,
Oxford, in 1827 (B.A. 1831) ; he afterwards
entered at the Middle Temple, but died on
22 Dec. 1835 (WELCH, Queen's Scholars, pp.
491, 492, 499; FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. ii. 579).
He devoted himself to heraldic and anti-
quarian pursuits, and prepared ( Notices re-
lating to Thomas Smith of Campden, and to
Henry Smith, sometime Alderman of Lon-
don ' (from whom he was descended), printed
for private circulation in 1836 under the edi-
torship of his father. An appendix of l Evi-
dences ' upon the subject, collected by Joseph
Gwilt, was previously printed in 1828. His
second son, JOHN SEBASTIAN GWILT (1811-
1890), was educated at Westminster School,
and became an architect. He assisted his
father in the preparation of the ' Encyclo-
paedia of Architecture/ for which he made
all the drawings ; he wrote in conjunction
with his father 'A Project for a New National
Gallery in Trafalgar Square/ printed in 1838,
but never published. He died at Hambledon,
Henley-on-Thames, 4 March 1890, aged 79
(Athenceum, 15 March 1890, p. 347).

[Gent. Mag. 1863, pt. ii. pp. 647-52; Memoir
of Joseph Gwilt, by Sebastian Gwilt, read at the
Institute of British Architects, 15 Feb. 1864;
Builder, vol. xxi. ; Gwilt's works.] G. W. B.

GWILYM, DAVID AP (14th cent.),
Welsh poet. [See DAVID.]

GWIN, EGBERT (fl. 1591), catholic
divine, a native of the diocese of Bangor in
Wales, received his education at Corpus
Christi College, Oxford, where he was ad-
mitted to the degree of B.A. on 9 July 1568
(Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 271 ). In
1573 he went to the English College at Douay
and studied divinity. He was ordained priest

in 1575, and sent back to this country on the
mission on 16 Jan. 1575-6, having just before
that date taken the degree of B.D. in the
university of Douay. He lived chiefly in
Wales, and was much esteemed for his talent
in preaching. A document in the archives
of the English College at Rome says that
he ' tarn scriptis quam laboribus maximum
in afflictissimam patriam auxilium contulit T
(Douay Diaries, p. 288). By an instrument
dated 24 May 1578 Pope GregoryXIII granted
him a license to bless portable altars, &c.y
because at that time there were in England
only two catholic bishops, both of whom were
in prison, namely, an Irish archbishop and
Dr. Watson, bishop of Lincoln. Gwin, who
appears to have been alive in 1591, wrote
several pious works in the Welsh language,
according to Antonio Possevino, who, how-
ever, omits to give their titles, and he also
translated from English into Welsh ' A Chris-
tian Directory or Exercise guiding men to
eternal Salvation/ commonly called ' The
Resolution/ written by Robert Parsons, the
Jesuit, ' which translation/ says Wood, ' was
much used and valued, and so consequently
did a great deal of good among the Welsh
people.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 586, Fasti,
i. 181; Tanner's Bill. Brit. p. 366; Dodd's-
Church Hist. ii. 104 ; Possevino's Apparatus
Sacer ad Scriptores Vet. et Novi Testament!,
1608, ii. 342; Douay Diaries, pp. 5, 7, 24, 100,
108, 259, 273, 274.] T. C.

GWINNE, MATTHEW, M.D. (1558 ?-
1627), physician, of Welsh descent, son of
Edward Gwinne, grocer, was born in Lon-
don. On 28 April 1570 he was entered at
Merchant Taylors' School ( ROBINSON, Reg.
Merchant Taylors' School, p. 14). He was
elected to a scholarship at St. John's College,
Oxford, in 1574, and afterwards became a
fellow of that foundation. He proceeded B.A.
14 May 1578, and M.A. 4 May 1582 (Reg.
Univ. Oxf., Oxf. Hist. Soc., n.'iii. 75). In
1582, as a regent master, he read lectures in
music, but on 19 Feb. 1583 he was allowed
to discontinue the lecture, because ' suitable
books were difficult to procure, and the prac-
tice of that science was unusual if not use-
j less ' (ib. II. i. 100). In 1588 he was junior
proctor (ib. II. ii. 163). Queen Elizabeth
visited Oxford in September 1592, and he
took part as replier in moral philosophy in
an academic disputation held for her amuse-
ment, and at the same time was appointed to
' oversee and provyde for the playes in Christ
Church' (ib. ii. ii. 229, 230). He took the
degree of M.B. 17 July 1593, and was the
same day created M.D., on the recommenda-
tion of Lord Buckhurst, chancellor of the imi-

Gwinne

400

Gwinnet

versity, and in consideration of the fact that
he had been engaged in the study of medi-
cine, which then required no more than the
reading of medical books for ten years ; one
of his * qwestiones ' on this occasion was
* whether the frequent use of tobacco was
•beneficial' (ib. n. i. 127, 150, 190). In 1595
he went to France in attendance on Sir Henry
Unton, the ambassador. When Gresham
College was founded in London, Gwinne was
nominated by the university of Oxford on
14 Feb. 1597 the first professor of physic (ib.
II. i. 233), and began to lecture in Michael-
mas term 1598. The inaugural oration, with
another, was published in 1605: 'Orationes
duae, Londini habitse in sedibus Greshamiis in
laudemDei,Civitatis,Fundatoris,Electorum.'
Like all his Latin prose compositions these ora-
tions are crowded with quotations, and have
some ingenuity of expression, but few original
thoughts. He was admitted a licentiate of
the College of Physicians of London 30 Sept.
1600, and a fellow 22 Dec. 1605. He was six
times censor, and twice held the office of
registrar. In 1605 he was given the appoint-
ment of physician to the Tower. When in
1605 James I and Queen Anne visited Oxford,
Gwinne disputed on physic with Sir William
Paddy for the royal entertainment. The
physicians selected for discussion, as likely
to be interesting to a royal mother and a
royal father, the questions whether the morals
of nurses are imbibed by infants with their
milk, and whether smoking tobacco is whole-
some. The same evening at Magdalen Col-
lege a play by Gwinne, entitled l Vertumnus
sive annus recurrens,' was acted by students
of his own college, St. John's, and pleased
the king, although it did not keep him awake.
It was printed in London in 1607, with a pre-
face praising the king, and with prefatory
verses to Gwinne by Sir William Paddy and
Dr. John Craig, the royal physicians. Gwinne
resigned his Gresham professorship in 1607,
and attained large professional practice. In
1611 was published his only medical work,
entitled ' In assertorem Chymicse sed verae
medicinse desertorem Fra. Anthonium Mat-
thsei Gwynn Philiatri &c. succincta adver-
saria/ and dedicated to James I [see AN-
THONY, FRANCIS]. Gwinne proves that An-
thony's aurum potabile, as it was called,
•contained no gold, and that if it had, the
virtues of gold as a medicine in no way cor-
responded to its value as a metal, and were
few, if any. It is written in the form of a
Latin dialogue between Anthony and his
opponent, and in its complete and able, but
slightly diffuse, exposure of an untenable posi-
tion resembles Locke's refutation of Filmer.
It deserves the praise prefixed to it in the

laudatory verses of the physicians Paddy,
Craig, Forster, Fryer, and Hammond. In
1620 Gwinne was appointed commissioner for
inspecting tobacco. He was friendly with
the chief literary men of the day, and was
especially intimate with John Florio [q. v.],
to whose works he contributed several com-
mendatory sonnets under the pseudonym of
* II Candido.' In the second dialogue of Gior-
dano Bruno's 'La Cena de le Ceneri' (1584)
Gwinne and Florio are represented by Bruno
as introducing him to Lord Buckhurst, at
whose house the three supped previous to hold-
ing a philosophic disputation. Gwinne lived
in the parish of St. Mary Magdalen, Old Fish
Street, London, and there died in October
1627. Besides the above-mentioned works he
wrote: 1. 'Epicedium in obitum &c. Henrici
comitis Derbiensis,' Oxford, 1593. 2. ' Nero/
London, 1603, and a second edition, 1639, a
tragedy in Latin verse acted at St. John's
College, Oxford (two English tragedies of
'Nero/ published respectively in 1607 and
1624 by unknown authors, are in no way simi-
lar to Gwinne's). 3. ' Oratio in laudem Mu-
sices/ first published in Ward's 'Gresham
Professors.'

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 415;
Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum in Brit. Mus. Addit.
MS. 24487, ff. 224 sq. ; Aikin's Biographical
Memoirs of Medicine, 1780; Munk'sColl.of Phys.
i. 118; Ward's Lives of Gresham Professors;
Goodall's Coll. of Phys. ; Gwinne's prefaces.]

N. M.

GWINNET, RICHARD (d. 1717), dra-
matist, son of George Gwinnet of Shurding-
ton, Gloucestershire, was a pupil of Francis
Gastrell [q. v.] at Christ Church, Oxford. He
remained there some seven years, when he
proceeded to London, and took rooms in the
Temple, although he was in no way connected
with the legal profession. While in London
he became engaged toElizabeth Thomas [q.v.],
well known as Dryden's ' Corinna/ but owing
to his consumptive tendencies the marriage
was postponed, and he withdrew to his father's
residence in Gloucestershire. During the next
sixteen years (1700-16) much correspondence
passed between the lovers, Mrs. Thomas writ-
ing as ' Corinna/ Gwinnet as ' Pylades/
Their letters were subsequently published in
two volumes entitled ' Pylades and Corinna ;
or memoirs of the lives, amours, and writings
of R. G. and Mrs. E. Thomas, jun con-
taining the letters and other miscellaneous
pieces in prose and verse, which passed be-
tween them during a Courtship of above six-
teen years . . . Published from their original
manuscripts (by Philalethes) ... To which
is prefixed the life of Corinna, written by
herself.' In 1716, on the death of his father,

Gwyn

401

Gwyn

Gwinnet returned to London to press his suit,
but the wedding was again deferred owing to
the illness of the lady's mother. Early in the
following spring Gwinnet suffered a relapse,
and died on 16 April 1717.

He was the author of a play entitled t The
Country Squire, or a Christmas Gambol,' first
published in the second volume of l Pylades
and Corinna,' the collected correspondence
of Gwinnet and Elizabeth Thomas, London,
1732. Another edition of the play appeared
in 1 734. Portraits of Gwinnet were en graved
by Van der Gucht and G. King for the
'Py lades and Corinna' volumes.

[Biog. Brit.; Baker's Biog. Dramatica.]

W. F. AV. S.

GWYN, DAVID (jtf. 1588), poet, suf-
fered a long and cruel imprisonment in
Spain (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90,
p. 220). Upon regaining his liberty, he pub-
lished a poetical narrative of his sufferings,
entitled ' Certaine English Verses penned
by David Gwyn, who for the space of elueven
Yeares and ten Moneths was in most grieuous
Servitude in the Gallies, vnder the King of
Spaine,' 16mo, London, 1588. In this tract,
consisting of eleven pages, are three poems
presented by the author to Queen Elizabeth
in St. James's Park on Sunday, 18 Aug.
1588 (ARBER, Stationers' Registers, ii. 232).
Only one copy is at present known ; it fetched
20/. 15s. at the sale of Thomas Jolley's li-
brary in 1843-4.

[Lowndes's Bibl. Manual (Bohn), ii. 962.]

G. G.

' GWYN, ELEANOR (1650-1687), ac-
tress, and mistress to Charles II, was born,
according to a horoscope preserved among
the Ashmole papers in the museum at Ox-
ford, and reproduced in Cunningham's ' Story
of Nell Gwyn/ on 2 Feb. 1650. Historians
of Hereford accept the tradition that she was
born in a house in Pipe Well Lane, Here-
ford, since called Gwyn Street. This account
is said to be confirmed by a slab in the cathe-
dral, of which James Beauclerk, her descen-
dant, was bishop from 1746 to 1787. A second
account, resting principally on the not very
trustworthy information supplied by Oldys
in Betterton's ' History of the Stage ' (CuRLL,
1741) and in manuscript notes still existing,
assigns her birth to Coal Yard, Drury Lane.
In the second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth
series of ' Notes and Queries ' will be found
full discussions of the question whether her
father, who is said to have been called James,
was a dilapidated soldier or a fruiterer in
Drury Lane, and of other points. Her mother
Helena (? Eleanor), according to the ' Do-

TOL. XXIII.

mestic Intelligencer' of 5 Aug. 1679 and
the * English Intelligencer ' of 2 Aug. 1679,
' sitting near the waterside at her house by
the Neat Houses at Chelsea (Millbank), fell
into the water accidentally and was drowned.'
Report naturally ascribed the calamity to
drunkenness. Mrs. Gwyn was buried in the
church of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, in a
tomb subsequently shared by her daughter.
Nell's first public occupation was that of a
vendor in the Theatre Royal of oranges, or,
according to a satire of Rochester, of herrings.
She was then, it is said, with the infamous
Mother Ross. Charles Hart and John Lacy
the players and a certain Robert Duncan, Dun-
gan, or Dongan, have been reckoned among-
her lovers. To Hart she owed her theatrical
training ; Dungan is said to have promoted
her from the place in the pit assigned during
the Restoration to the orange-women to the
stage of the Theatre Royal. Her first re-
corded performance there took place in 1665
as Cydaria in the ' Indian Emperor ' of Dry-
den. She is believed to have played at
the same house the following parts among
others : in 1666 Lady Wealthy in the ' Eng-
lish Mounsieur' of James Howard [q. v.J;
in 1667 Florimel in Dry den's * Secret Love/
Flora in ' Flora's Vagaries ' by Richard
Rhodes, Alizia in the ' Black Prince ' of the
Earl of Orrery, Mirida in ' All Mistaken ' by
James Howard ; in 1668 Bellario in ' Phi-
laster ' by Beaumont and Fletcher,' and Ja-
cinta in Dry den's ' Mock Astrologer ; ' in
1669 Valeria in Dry den's t Tyrannick Love ; '
in 1670 Almahide in Dryden's ' Conquest of
Granada.' After an apparent absence from the
stage of six to seven years she played at Dorset
Garden in!677 Angelica Bianca in Mrs. Behn's
'Rover,' Astrea in the 'Constant Nymph'
(an anonymous pastoral), and Thalestris in
the ' Siege of Babylon ' of Samuel Pordage.
In 1678 she appeared as Lady Squeamish in
Otway's l Friendship in Fashion,' and Lady
Knowell in Mrs. Behn's ' Sir Patient Fancy.'
In 1682 she returned to the Theatre Royal,
and was Sunamire in the ' Loyal Brother '
of Southern, and Queen Elizabeth in Banks's
' Unhappy Favourite, or the Earl of Essex.'
These characters, with one or two exceptions,
were original ' creations.' Upon the junction
of the two companies in 1682 she appears
to have definitely quitted the stage.

The chief authorities for these perform-
ances are Downes's ' Roscius Anglicanus' and
Pepys's 'Diary.' Pepys constantly expresses
his admiration. He calls her ' pretty witty
Nell ' (3 April 1665). Of the ' English Moun-
sieur' he says : ' The women do very well, but.
above all little Nelly.' After seeing her in
Celia, which she did pretty well, he kissed

D D

Gwyn

402

Gwyn

her, and so did his wife, and he adds, 'and a
mighty pretty soul she is ' (23 Jan. 1666-7).
Dryden kept her supplied with piquant and
bustling parts suited to her abilities. She had
special happiness in delivering prologues and
epilogues, and one or two of these of an excep-
tionally daring kind were composed by him
expressly for her. Reciting an epilogue in
a hat f of the circumference of a large coach-
wheel ' (WALDRON, supplement to DOWNES'S
JRoscius Anglicanus), her little figure looked
so droll as to lead King Charles to take her
home in his coach to supper, and so to
make her his mistress. Innumerable stories
of the kind, many of them diverting and all
unedifying, are transmitted by tradition, and
contain no inherent improbability. After
the exaltation of Mrs. Gwyn to royal favour
stories and satires multiplied. They abound
in ' State Poems,' the works of the facetious
Tom Brown, and the poems of Etherege.
Specially mentioned in connection with her
are the new prologue which she spoke on the
revival of the l Knight of the Burning Pestle '
of Beaumont and Fletcher (see LANGBAINE),
and the epilogues to the ( Duke of Lerma ' of
Sir R. Howard, spoken by Mrs. Gwyn and
Mrs. Knipp, l who spoke beyond any creature
I ever heard ' (PEPYS, 20 Feb. 1667-8), and
to Dryden's ' Tyrannick Love.' Under the
date 1 May 1667 Pepys gives a pleasing pic-
ture of ' pretty Nelly standing at her lodg-
ings in Drury Lane in her smock sleeves and
bodice ' and watching the May-day revels. On
13 July 1667 he is troubled at a report that
Lord Buckhurst has taken her from the stage.
She came back, however, on 22 Aug., and
acted in the ' Indian Emperor,' ' a great and
serious part which she does most basely.'
Four days later he hears that l she is poor
and deserted of Lord Buckhurst and hath
lost her friend Lady Castlemaine, and that
Hart hates her.' Her cursing at an empty
house, and her sharp and often indecent re-
torts on Beck Marshall, follow, and on 11 Jan.
1667-8 he is edifyingly sorry to hear ' that
the king did send several times for Nelly.' In
the epilogue to the ' Chances,' altered from
Beaumont and Fletcher by the Duke of Buck-
ingham, is a curious reference to ' Nel ' dancing
her jig ( Works, ii. 150, ed. 1715).

A portion of her popularity while mistress
to the king is attributable to the aversion
inspired by her rival, the Duchess of Ports-
mouth. Waldron, in the supplement to his
edition of the ' Roscius Anglicanus,' speaks
of an eminent goldsmith, contemporary with
Nell Gwyn, who was often heard to tell that,
when he was an apprentice, his master made
and exhibited a costly service of plate as a
present from the king to the Duchess of Ports-

mouth. The people cursed the duchess, and
wished it had been intended for Mrs. Gwyn.
When mobbed at Oxford in mistake for her
rival, Nell Gwyn put her head out of the win-
dow and said : ( Pray, good people, be civil ;

1 am the protestant whore.' A half-sheet in
verse (1682), entitled 'A Dialogue bet ween the
Duchess of Portsmouth and Madam Gwyn at
parting,' and 'A Pleasant Battle between
Tutty and Snapshort, the two Lapdogs of the
Utopian Court,' 1681, record this rivalry.
Madame de Sevigne says of Mademoiselle
de K[erouaille] : * She did not foresee that
she would find a young actress in her way
whom the king dotes on. ... The actress is
as haughty as mademoiselle : she insults her,
she makes grimaces at her, she attacks her,
she frequently steals the king from her, and
boasts whenever he gives her the preference.
She is young, indiscreet, confident, wild,
and of an agreeable humour : she sings, she
dances, she acts her part with a good grace.
She has a son by the king, and hopes to have
him acknowledged ' (Letter xcii.) Burnet
(Own Time, i. 369) says that ' Gwyn, the in-
discretest and wildest creature that ever was
in a court, continued to the end of the king's
life in great favour, and was maintained at
a vast expense.' The Duke of Buckingham
told him that she at first asked only 500/. a
year, and was refused ; but that four years
after, when he heard the story, she had got
of the king above 60,000/. Evelyn described
her as an impudent comedian, and depicted
an interview between her and the king on

2 March 1671. Her first son, Charles Beau-
clerk [q. v.], was born 8 May 1670 in Lincoln's
Inn Fields. In the presence of the king she
called him a bastard, pleading that she had
no other name by which to call him. On
27 Dec. 1676 Charles created him Baron
Heddington and Earl of Burford. He was,
10 Jan. 1683-4, made Duke of St. Albans.
A second son, James, was born 25 Dec. 1671.
To the end of his life the king retained his
affection for Nell Gwyn, though according
to Burnet ' he never treated her with the
decencies of a mistress.' His dying request
to his brother, according to Burnet (History,
ii. 460, ed. 1823) and Evelyn (Diary, 4 Feb.
1684), was ' Let not poor Nelly starve.'

An intention to create Nell Gwyn Countess
of Greenwich was frustrated by the death of
Charles. She had paid as much as 4,520/.
for the 'great pearl necklace' belonging
to Prince Rupert (see Appendix to WAR-
BURTON, Prince Rupert and the Cavaliers),
and after the loss of her royal lover she
had to melt her plate. James charged to
the secret service money 729/. 2s. 3d. to be
paid to her tradesmen, for which debts ' the

Gwyn

403

Gwyn

said Ellen Gwyn stood outlawed' (Secret
Service Expenses of Charles II and James II,
Caniden Soc. p. 109). Other large sums were
paid her, and Bestwood Park, Nottingham,
was settled on her, and after her death on
the Duke of St. Albans. Her will, dated
1687, is printed in Cunningham's ' Story of
Nell Gwyn,' and in other works, and a co-
dicil expressing her wishes with regard to
her funeral was added 18 Oct. 1687. She died
on 13 Nov. 1687 of an apoplexy. Among
other requests to her son, many of them
charitable and accepted by him, was one ' that
he would lay out twenty pounds yearly for
the releasing of poor debtors out of prison.'
Other sums, said to have been left to bell-
ringers, &c., are of questionable authority. !
Wigmore writes to Sir George Etherege, then
envoy at Katisbon, that she ' died piously j
and penitently.' She was buried 17 Nov. j
1687 in the church of St. Martin's-in-the- j
Fields. Dr. Tenison, at her request, preached j
a funeral sermon in which he said ' much to |
her praise.' Nell Gwyn was illiterate. Her
letters are written by other hands, and signed
4 E. G.' by her. Four of these are in the Evi-
dence Chamber, Ormonde Castle. Kilkenny.
A letter to Laurence Hyde, second son of
the Earl of Clarendon, was sold in the Singer
Collection, 3 Aug. 1858, for 13/. 5s., and came
into the collection of Sir William Tite. Its
orthography is marvellous even for that age.
Two letters attributed to her, purchased in
1856, are in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 21483,
ff. 27, 28. She had a sister Rose, who mar-
ried Captain Cassells, and after his death in
1675 remarried a man called Forster.

Many houses are associated with her name.
That inDrury Lane has been photographed by
the society for preservingrelics of old London.
She lodged at the Cock and Pie in Drury
Lane, lived at Epsom with Lord Dorset, and ;
had a house at Chelsea called Sandford
House. A house in Bagnigge Wells, tradi-
tionally associated with her, had in 1789 a
bust, said to be designed by Sir Peter Lely
in alto relievo, let into a circular cavity in a
wall. One of the houses which she occupied
in Pall Mall has been constantly and erro-
neously said to have been the scene of her
death in 1691. A deed of covenant in which
she is one of the parties is preserved con-
cerning a house in Princes Street, Leicester
Square (see Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii.
479). The warrant of Charles II, assigning
to her Burford House at Windsor, now the
site of the Queen's Mews, is in existence. An
. account of the decorations is in t Annals of
Windsor/ by Tighe and Davis, 1858, ii. 327,
441. Portraits of Nell Gwyn abound. One,
presumably a copy, assigned to Sir Peter Lely,

is in the Garrick Club ; a second is in the
Lely room at Hampton Court ; and a third,
by Lely, is in the National Portrait Gallery.
Others, by different hands, are at Goodwood,
Elvaston, Althorp, Welbeck, Sudbury, &c.
A full-length portrait which has been en-
graved realised at the Stow sale 100/. No.
306 of King James's pictures was ' Madam
Gwyn's picture naked, with a Cupid,' by
Lely, and concealed by a sliding panel. The
supposition that she induced Charles to found
Chelsea Hospital had something to do with
the favour always extended to her life. In
her character, however, she was frank, un-
sentimental, and English. As an actress she
was best in comedy, in which she was gay,
saucy, and sprightly. She protested once or
twice in epilogues against being called upon
to play in tragedy, but many of her original
parts are tragic. She appears to have been
low in stature and plump, and to have had
hair of reddish brown. Her foot was diminu-
tive, and her eyes when she laughed became
all but invisible. In dedications to her of
books and plays, especially by Mrs. Behn,
she is spoken of with extravagant eulogy.

[Works cited ; Memoirs of the Life of Eleanor
G- \vinn, London, 1752, 8vo; Notes and Queries,
all series, passim ; Cunningham's Story of Nell
Gwyn; Genest's Account of the Stage; Hamil-
ton's Memoirs of Grammont, English transla-
tions ; Downes's Koscius Anglicanus, ed. \Val-
ron ; Cunningham's Handbook to London ; State
Poems, 4 vols. ; Betterton's History of the Stage,
&c. Coarse epigrams upon her are to be found
in the State Poems, and in much Restoration
literature. Cunningham's book is not always
trustworthy, and portions of the curious infor-
mation to be drawn from Notes and Queries are
contradictory. See also a Memorial of Nell
Gwynn the actress and Thomas Otway the
dramatist, by William Henry Hart, F.S.A., 1868,
4to, pp. 3.] J. K.

GWYN, FRANCIS (1648 P-1734), politi-
cian, son and heir of Edward Gwyn of
Llansannor, Glamorganshire, who married
Eleanor, youngest daughter of Sir Francis
Popham of Littlecott, Wiltshire, was born at
Combe Florey in Somersetshire about 1648.
He was trained for the profession of the law,
but being possessed of ample means soon
showed a preference for politics. On a by-
election in February 1673 he was returned
for Chippenham. After the dissolution in
January 1079 he remained outside the house
discharging his official duties, but in 1685
was elected for Cardiff. In the Convention
parliament of 1689-90 and in its successor
from 1690 to 1695 he sat for Christchurch in
Hampshire, and on the latter, if not on the
first occasion, he was recommended by Henry,

D D2

Gwyn

404

Gwynllyw

earl of Clarendon. lie represented Calling-
•ton, Cornwall, from 1695 to 1698, and was
elected for Totnes in 1699 and 1701. From
1701 till 1710 lie represented Christchtirch,
and Totnes again from 1710 to 1715. Gwyn
was a tory, and lost his seat on the accession
of George I until in March 1717 he was re-
elected for Christchurch. At the general elec-
tion in 1722 he was returned for both Christ-
church and Wells, when he chose Wells, and
at the dissolution in 1727 he retired from
parliamentary life. In return for the sum
of 2,500£ Sir Robert Southwell vacated for
Gwyn the post of clerk of the council, and
he was sworn in on 5 Dec. 1679, holding the
office until January 1685. Until the death of
Charles II he was a groom of the bedchamber,
and he was twice under-secretary of state,
from February 1681 to January 1683, under
his cousin, Edward, earl of Conway, and from
Christmas 1688 to Michaelmas 1689. The
minutes of the business which he transacted
during these periods of office were sold with
the effects of Ford Abbey in 1846. When
Lord Rochester was lord high treasurer under
James II, Gwyn was joint secretary to the
treasury with Henry Guy [q. v.], and when
Rochester was made lord-lieutenant of Ire-
land in 1701 Gwyn was his chief secretary,
and a privy councillor. He accompanied
James on his expedition to the west in No-
vember 1688, and his diary of the j ourney was
printed by Mr. C. T. Gatty in the ''Fortnightly
Review,' xlvi. 358-64 (1886). When the
House of Lords met at the Guildhall, London,
in December 1688, he acted as their secretary,
and kept a journal of the proceedings, which
has not yet been printed. At one time he
served as a commissioner of public accounts.
From June 1711 to August 1713 he was a
commissioner of the board of trade, and he
was then secretary at war until 24 Sept. 1714,
when he received a letter of dismissal from
Lord Townshend. He was recorder of Totnes
and steward of Brecknock. He died at Ford
Abbey on 2 June 1734, aged 86, being buried
in its chapel.

In 1690 Gwyn married his cousin Mar-
garet, third daughter of Edmund Prideaux,
by his wife Amy Fraunceis, coheiress of
John Fraunceis of Combe Florey, and grand-
daughter of Edmund Prideaux, attorney-
general of Cornwall. They had four sons and
three daughters, besides others who died
young, and their issue is duly set out in the
pedigree in Hutchins's ' History of Dorset.'
By this union Gwyn eventually became
owner of the property of that branch of the
Prideaux family, including Ford Abbey. This
property passed from the family on the death
of J. F. Gwyn in 1846, and there was an

eight days' sale of the abbey's contents. The
sale of the plate, some of which had belonged
to Francis Gwyn, occupied almost the whole
of the first day. The family portraits, col-
lected by him and his father-in-law, were
also sold. In the grand saloon was hung the
splendid tapestry said to have been wrought
at Arras, and given to Gwyn by Queen Anne,
depicting the cartoons of Raphael, for which.
Catharine of Russia, through Count Orloif,
offered 30,000/., and this was sold to the new
proprietor for 2,200/. One room at Ford
Abbey is called ' Queen Anne's,' for whom
it was fitted up when its owner was secre-
tary at war ; and the walls were adorned
with tapestry representing a Welsh wedding;
the furniture and tapestry were also purchased
for preservation with the house. Several
letters by Gwyn dated 1686 and 1687, one
of which was written when he was setting
out with Lord Rochester and James Kendall
on a visit to Spa, are printed in the ' Ellis-
Correspondence ' (ed. by Lord Dover), i. 170-
171, 202-3, 253^, 314-15. In 'Notes and
Queries/ 2nd ser. xii. 44 (1861), is inserted
a letter from him to Harley, introducing Nar-
cissus Luttrell the diarist, and many other
communications to and from him are referred
to in the Historical MSS. Commission's re-
ports. The constancy of his friendship witb
Rochester was so notorious that in the ' Went-
worth Papers,' p. 163, occurs the sentence
* Frank Gwin, Lord Rotchester's gwine as
they call him.'

[Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs, i. 27, 325,
iv. 74, 370, 718, v. 73, vi. 674; Diary of Henry,
Earl Clarendon, ed. Singer, ii. 305 ; Pulman's
Book of Axe, pp. 422, 428; M. A [lien]* Ford
Abbey, pp. 66-98; Hutchins's Dorset, ed. 1873,
iv. 527-9; Gent. Mag. 1846, pt. ii. 625-6; Old-
field's Parl. History, iv. 427-8, v. 160 ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. App. pp. 736-8, 7th Rep,
App. passim.] W. P. C.

GWYNLLYW or GUNLYTJ, latinised
into GUNDLEUS, and sometimes called GWYN-
LLYW FILWR or THE WARRIOR (6th cent.),
Welsh saint, whose history, like that of all
his class, is of more than doubtful authen-
ticity, is said to have been the son of Glywys
(Lat. Gliuusus), a South-Welsh king, whose
genealogy up to Augustus Caesar is given by
the biographer of St. Cadoc (REES, Cambro-
British Saints, pp. 80-1). The same authority
makes Gwynllyw's mother Guaul, a daugh-
ter of Ceredig, the son of Cunedda and the
eponymous founder of Ceredigion. Gwynllyw
had six brothers, and on his father's death
the territory which he had ruled was divided
among them all ; but the younger recognised
the overlordship of Gwynllyw, both as the
oldest and worthiest of the sons of Glywys.

Gwynllyw

405

Gwynn

They ruled among themselves over seven
1 pagi ' of the land of Morgan, part of which
got to be called Gwenllwg, from Gwynllyw.
The biographer of Gwynllyw dwells with
rapture on the virtuous, prosperous, and
peaceful rule of his hero, but the life of St.
Cadoc represents him as violent and wicked,
and the maintainer of robbers.

Gwynllyw is said to have married Gwladys,
a daughter of the saintly Brychan of Bre-
•cheiniog. The would-be rationalisers of the
lives of the Welsh saints profess that she
must have been Brychan's granddaughter, to
make the story fit in with their somewhat
arbitrary and fanciful chronology. The l Life
of St. Cadoc ' tells a picturesque story how
Gwynllyw stole his wife from her father's
court, but the wedding is a much more com-
monplace affair in the 'Life of Gwynllyw.'
Their eldest son was Cadoc the Wise [q. v.],
who became a famous saint. At last Cadoc's
exhortations led Gwynllyw and Gwladys to
give up their royal state and dwell in sepa-
rate cells as hermits, performing the severest
penances, and supporting themselves entirely
by their own labour. They were frequently
visited by St. Cadoc. The place of Gwyn-
llyw's retirement was a certain hill above a
river, a fruitful place, with a fair prospect of
sea-coast, woods, and fields. There he built
a church with boards and rods, and there he
was buried. His last sickness was cheered
by a visit from his son Cadoc and from Du-
bricius [q. v.], the bishop of Llandaff. The
miracles worked at his tomb made it a famous
place of pilgrimage. It is generally supposed
to be the site of St. Woolos Church, the
mother church of Newport-on-Usk. The
feast day of St. Gwynllyw is 29 March, the !
reputed day of his death.

A less famous Gwynllyw or Gwynlleu was
the descendant of Cunedda and the reputed
founder of Nantcwnlle Church in Cardigan-
shire (REES, Welsh Saints, p. 261). He is
also to be distinguished from the female St.
Gwenlliw, the daughter of Brynach or Bry-
chan (ib. p. 142).

[The chief authority for Gwynllyw's life is
•the Vita Sancti Grundlei Regis, printed (with an
English translation) from the twelfth-century
Cott. MS. Vesp. A. xiv., in W. J. Rees's Lives of
the Cambro-British Saints, pp. 145-57 (Welsh
MSS. Sec.) It has been collated with the thir-
teenth-century Cott. MS. Titus D. xxii. Other
and often contradictory references are made in
the Vita Sancti Cadoci, also published in Rees.
A more critical edition of these lives is promised
by Mr. Phillimore. There is another short life, |
plainly based on the Vita Gundlei (Cott. MS.
Tib. E. 1, and Tanner MS. 15), printed in Cap-
grave's Nov. Leg. Angl. andtheBollandists'Acta
Sanctorum, xxix March, iii. 784. See also Prof.

R. Rees's Welsh Saints, p. 1 70 ; Diet, of Christian.
Biography ; Hardy's De*criptive Catalogue of
Manuscript Materials, i. 87-9.] T. E. T.

GWYNJST, GWYN, or GWYNNE,
JOHN (d. 1786), architect, was born < of
a respectable family' in Shrewsbury, pro-
bably in the parish of St. Chad's, but the
year of his birth is not known. He is said
to have left his native town in early child-
hood. He does not seem to have been edu-
cated as an architect. In 1760 he was de-
scribed as ' till of late of another profession '
(Observations on Bridge Building, p. 22).
He became known in London as early as
1734, as a writer on art and a draughtsman.
In 1749 (3 Oct.) he published < A Plan for
Rebuilding the City of London after the great
fire in 1666 ; designed by that great archi-
tect, Sir Christopher Wren,' engraved by E.
Rooker (WHEN, Parentalia, p. 267, plans
published by the Soc. Antiq. Lond. 1748),
and in 1755 (27 May) a large plate of the
' Transverse Section of St. Paul's Cathedral,
decorated according to the original intention
of Sir Christopher Wren,' also engraved by
E. Rooker and dedicated to the Prince of
Wales (as to the source of his information
see LONGMAN, History of the Three Cathe-
drals, p. 149, and GWYNN, London and West-
minster Improved, p. 42). In this he was
assisted by S. Wale, afterwards R.A., who
supplied the figures. When taking measure-
ments for the drawing on the top of the
dome, Gwynn is said to have missed his foot-
ing and slipped down some distance till ar-
rested by a projecting piece of lead, where
he remained till assistance was rendered
(HoRNOK, Plan of London, 1823, p. 21). The
late was reissued in 1801. Gwynn and
le resided in Little Court, Castle Street,
Leicester Fields, and worked much together.
Gwynn provided architectural backgrounds
for his friend's designs, and received, it is
said, help from Wale in his literary work.
In 1758 (26 June) they published a plan
of St. Paul's Cathedral, engraved by John
Green, on which the dimensions are carefully
figured. They also prepared an elevation of
the cathedral, which Lowry began to en-
grave, but never finished. About 1755 Gwynn
declined the appointment of instructor in
architecture to the Prince of Wales (after-
wards George III). William Chambers
[q. v.], just returned from Italy, received the
post. Gwynn desired the establishment of
schools of art (see his Essay on Design and
London and Westminster Improved), and in
1755 was a member of the committee formed
for creating a ' Royal Academy of London
for the improvement of painting, sculpture,

Gwynn

406

Gwynn

and architecture.' He exhibited eight archi-
tectural drawings in the exhibitions of the
Society of Artists, first in the Strand (in
rooms of the Society of Arts) in 1760, and
afterwards in the society's own rooms in
Spring Gardens till 1767 . Among these were
two designs for Blackfriars Bridge in 1760
and 1762, a ' section of St. Paul's ' in 1764,
and * A Drawing showing what is proposed for
finishing the east end of St. Paul's, the his-
torical parts by Mr. Wale/ in 1766. In 1766
he subscribed the roll declaration of the So-
ciety of Incorporated Artists of Great Britain,
and is named as a director in the royal
charter. In 1768, when the imperfections
of the original charter caused dissension (cf.
GWYNN, London and Westminster Improved,
p. 25 ; PYE, Patronage of British Art, pp.
91-136), the proposed plan for a new ' Royal
Academy of Arts in London ' was submitted
to the king and signed by him 10 Dec. 1768.
Gwynn was one of the original members, Sir
"W. Chambers, Thomas Sandby, G. Dance,
and he representing architecture. In the
Royal Academy he exhibited four times, ' A
design for the alteration of an old room in
Shropshire ' in 1769, ' A design to make
Whitehall a part of the British Museum by
the addition of a centre-piece opposite the
Horse Guards ' in 1771, and designs of works
on which he was engaged.

In 1759 he competed for the erection of
Blackfriars Bridge, and his design was one of
three presented to the committee. Of these
one (Mylne's) had elliptical arches, the others
semicircular, and much discussion took place
as to their respective merits. Out of ' regard
for his friend Mr. Gwyn,' Dr. Johnson en-
tered into the controversy, and wrote letters
in favour of semicircular arches, on 1, 8, and
15 Dec. 1759, in the ' Daily Gazetteer ' (re-
printed in the ' Architect,' 7 Jan. 1887, pp.
13, 14 ; see also BOSWELL, Life of Johnson
(Croker), p. 119, and HAWKINS, Life of
Johnson, pp. 373-5), but Mylne's design was
ultimately chosen. Gwynn designed the
new or l English' bridge at Shrewsbury, the
first stone of which was laid 25 June 1769,
and the bridge completed in 1774. It was
during its construction that Dr. Johnson
visited Shrewsbury (10 Sept. 1774), when
Gwynn was sent for and showed him the
town (BOSWELL, p. 424). The design was
exhibited in the Society of Artiste' rooms in
1768. A plan and elevation was engraved
by E. Rooker and published in May 1768
(plates in Beauties of England and Wales,
xiii. pt. ii. p. 83, and in OWEN and BLAKEWAY,
Shrewsbury, i. frontispiece). Gwynn also de-
signed the bridge over the Severn at Atcham
four miles below Shrewsbury, the first stone

of which was laid 27 July 1769. The bridge
at Worcester, executed under his direction,
was begun 25 July 1771, completed in 1780r
and opened to the public 17 Sept, 1781. The
design was exhibited in the Royal Academy
in 1770 (drawn plan and elevation in King's
Library dated 24 July 1770, engraved by J.
Ross in NASH, Worcestershire, ii. App. p. cxv).
Gwynn planned several approaches to the
bridge, and in December 1783 was presented
with the freedom of the city of Worcester
in testimony of the general appreciation of
his works. On 14 May 1771 he received the
appointment of surveyor at Oxford to the new
board of commissioners of the Oxford Paving-
Act. In this capacity he directed the demo-
lition of the east and north gates, the Bocardo-
(civic prison) and the old Magdalen bridge
[see GWYNN'S Plans in King's Library, Brit,
Mus.], and the construction of temporary
bridges over the two arms of the Cherwell.
The new and handsome Magdalen bridge was
erected from his designs. A drawing of it was
in the Royal Academy in 1772. Gwynn's
appointment was ' for three years certain and
for one year more if necessary,' at a salary of
150/. per annum. The bridge was begun
in 1772 and completed in 1782, but Gwynn
was probably not employed on it after 1779
(DAILAWKY, Anecdotes of the Arts, pp. 121-2 ;
plan and elevation engraved by M. A. Rooker
in New Oxford Guide (1780 ?), p. 8). This
bridge has been widened within the last few
years and the approaches have been awk-
wardly managed. The general workhouse, or
house of industry, at Oxford was built under
Gwynn's direction in 1772 (drawn plan and
elevation in King's Library, October 1771 r
signed J. G.), and the new market in 1774
(drawn plan and elevation as approved 2 Oct.
1773, in King's Library, engraved by M. A.
Rooker in New Oxford Guide, p. 9). The
colonnade surrounding the market was after-
wards removed.

Gwynn died on or about 27 Feb. 1786 at
Worcester, and was buried in the graveyard
of St. Oswald's Hospital. In his will, dated
25 Feb. 1786, made when he was very ill, he
mentioned a brother, Richard Gwynn of
Liverpool, and made provision for the main-
tenance and education of a natural son
Charles. Failing him the money was to go-
to the Royal Society and the Royal Academy.
Charles Gwynn died in 1795. Gwynn's
works show him to have possessed consider-
able culture and a keen sense of beauty.
Owen (in CHAMBEKS, Biog. Illustr. of Worces-
ter, p. 504) described him from personal re-
collection as ' lively, quick, and sarcastic, of
quaint appearance and odd manners/ and
Boswell called him l a fine, lively, rattling

Gwynne

407

Gwynneth

fellow ' (see account of his journey to Oxford
with Johnson ; BOSWELL, Life, p. 481). An
excellent portrait of him was painted by
Zoffany.

Among his published works are: 1. 'An
Essay upon Harmony as it relates chiefly
to Situation and Building,' 1734, 1739.
2. 'The Art of Architecture/ a poem in
imitation of Horace's Art of Poetry, 1742.
o. ' Rupert to Maria, an heroic epistle with
Maria's genuine answer' (in verse), 1748.

4. 'An Essay on Design, including proposals
for erecting a public academy,' 1749. In
this work he called attention to the deficien-
cies of art training in England, and to ' what
a small sum compared with the annual revenue
of the crown would suffice to support an
academy for improving the arts of design.'

5. ' Qualifications of a Surveyor, in a letter
to the Earl of . . . / 1752. At the end of
the book is advertised for sale by the same
author ' An Enquiry after Virtue,' 2 parts.

6. ' A second letter with some further re-
marks/ 1752. 7. ' Thoughts on the Corona-
tion of George III/ 1761, to which Johnson
* lent his friendly assistance to correct and
improve' (BOSWELL, p. 122). 8. ' London
and Westminster Improved, to which is pre-
fixed a discourse on publick magnificence/
1766 ; the dedication to the king was writ-
ten by Johnson (ib. p. 181), and the work
sums up Gwynn's views on art training. His
plans for improvements have gained for him
almost a prophetic reputation (see Literary
Gazette, 1826, pp. 92, 202, 203 ; T. F. HUNT,
Exemplars of Tudor Architecture, p. 23 n. ;
SMIRKE, Suggestions, p. 23 ; note by Croker
in BOSWELL'S Johnson, p. 181 ; Quarterly
Review, 1826, p. 183). In the last work only
does Gwynn's name appear on the title-page.

[An excellent memoir of Gwynn by Mr. Wyatt
Pap worth in the Builder, 1863 pp. 454-7, 1864
pp. 27-30 ; authorities quoted in the text; Ked-

f rave's Diet, of Artists ; Diet, of Architecture ;
. Chambers's Biog. Illustr. of Worcestershire,
p. 505 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers
(Graves' g edit.); Mulvany'sLife of James Gaudon,
pp. 162-3 ; Sandby's Hist, of the Koyal Academy,
pp. 28, 29, 34, 39, 40, 49, 50, 72; Graves's Diet,
of Artists ; Catalogues of Society of Artists of
Great Britain, 1760-7; Catalogues of Koyal
Academy, 1769-72; Cat. of Prints and Drawings
in the King's Library (Brit. Mus.); Camden's
Britannia (Goagh), ii.417 ; Green's Hist, of Wor-
cester, ii. 16 ; Wade's Walks in Oxford, pp. 430,
441 ; Gent. Mag. 1768, p. 240 ; Cat. of Library of
Royal Institute of British Architects ; Brit. Mus.
- Cat. of Printed Books.] B. P.

GWYNNE, JOHN (fi. 1660), captain, a
Welshman, was the grandson of Edward
Gwynne, barrister-at-law. He was a retainer

in the household of Charles I, and was em-
ployed in training the royal family in military
exercises. He rose to be a captain in the
king's regiment of guards. During the civil
war he seems to have distinguished himself by
his personal courage and activity. After the
king's execution he followed the fortunes of
Charles II. Gwynne was with Montrose in
his last unhappy attempt in 1650, and joined
the forces of General John Middleton in 1654.
When that enterprise also failed he served
James, duke of York, and was with him at
the fight before Dunkirk in 1658, and in
Flanders. Upon the Restoration Gwynne
seems to have been passed over and left to
embarrassment, if not to want. He accord-
ingly drew up a statement of the battles,
skirmishes, and adventures in which he had
exhibited his loyalty. The manuscript is a
very neat one, and is preceded by several let-
ters to persons of consequence whose interest
the author was desirous of securing. Whether
he proved successful or otherwise in his
application is unknown. The manuscript was
presented to Sir Walter Scott by the Rev.
John Grahame of Lifford, near Strabane, Ire-
land, into whose hands it fell by accident.
Scott published it as* Military Memoirs of the
Great Civil W ar. Being the Military Memoirs
of John Gwynne/ £c., 4to, Edinburgh, 1822.

[Scott's Preface to Military Memoirs ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 443.] G. G.

GWYNNE, NELL. [See GWTN, ELEA-

NOK.]

GWYNNE, ROBERT (/. 1591). [See
GWIN.]

GWYNNETH, JOHN, (ft. 1557), catho-
lic divine and musician, was son of David ap
Llewelyn ap Ithel of Llyn, brother to Robert
ap Llewelyn ap Ithel of Castelnmrch, Car-
narvonshire, ancestor of Sir William Jones,
knight. He was educated at Oxford, and
being a poor man he was, says Wood, 'ex-
hibited to by an ecclesiastical Mecsenas/ in
the hope that he would write against the
heretics. In due course he was ordained
priest, and on 9 Dec. 1531 he supplicated the
university for leave to practise in music and
for the degree of doctor of music, as he had
composed all the responses for a whole year
* in cantis chrispis aut fractis, ut aiunt/ and
many masses, including three masses of five
parts and five masses of four parts, besides
hymns, antiphons, and divers songs for the
use of the church (O.rf. Univ. Reg., Oxf.
Hist. Soc., i. 167). This request was granted
conditionally on his paying to the university
twenty pence on the day of his admission,
and he was forthwith licensed to proceed

Gwynneth

408

Gye

(WooD, Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 86). He was
presented by the king to the provostship
or rectory sine curd of Clynog fawr upon the
death of Dr. William Glyn. Bishop John
Capon, who was consecrated 19 April 1534,
would not admit him, but instituted Gregory
Williamson, a kinsman of Cromwell, earl of
Essex, to the living. Gwynneth brought his
tjuare impedit against the Bishop of Bangor
in July 1541, and during the vacancy of the
see by the translation of John Bird to Chester
he got himself instituted to Clynog in October
1541 by the commissary of the Archbishop
of Canterbury. After this there was a great
controversy between Gwynneth and Bishop
Bulkley in the Star-chamber, and in 1543
G wy nneth obtained judgment in his favour on
\hequare impedit (Vh.YL Vindicice Acad. Oxon.
ed.Hearne,ii.666). He appears to have resigned
the living shortly afterwards, as on 19 Sept.
1543 he was admitted to the rectory of St.
Peter, Westcheap, in the city of London,
which he resigned before 19 Nov. 1556 (NEW-
COURT, Repertorium Ecclesiasticum, i. 522).
In 1554 he was vicar of Luton, Bedfordshire.
Probably he died before the end of Queen
Mary's reign.

His works are : 1. 'My Love mourneth,'
music and words in a book, ' Bassus,' begin-
ning ' In this boke are conteynyd xx songes,'
1530, obi. 4to. 2. 'The confutacyon of the
fyrst parte of Frythes boke, with a dispu-
tacyon before, whether it be possyble for any
heretike to know that hymselfe is one or
not, And also another, whether it be wors to
denye directely more or lesse of the fayth,'
St. Albans, 1536, 16mo. 3. 'A Manifesto
Detection of the notable falshed of that Part
of Frythes boke which hetermethhis Founda-
tion, and bosteth it to be invincible,' 2nd
edition, London, 1554, 8vo. 4. 'A Playne
Demonstration of John Frithes lacke of witte
and learnynge in his understandynge of holie
Scripture, and of the olde holy doctours, in
the Blessed Sacrament of the Aulter, newly
sejb foorthe,' St. Albans, 1536, 4to; London,
1557, 4to, written in the form of a dialogue.
5. ' A Declaration of the State wherein all
Heretickes dooe leade their lives ; and also |
of theircontinuall indever and propre fruictes, I
which beginneth in the 38 Chapiter, and so '
to thende of the Woorke,' London, 1554, 4to.
0. ' A brief Declaration of the notable Vic-
tory given of God to oure soueraygne lady,
quene Marye, made in the church of Luton,
the 23 July, in the first yere of her gracious
reign,' London [1554], 16mo.

[Ames's Typogr. An tiq. (Herbert), pp. 799, 875,
1436; Bale, De Scriptoribus, ii/105; Cat. of
Music in Brit. Mus. ; Davis 's Hist, of Luton, p.
202; Dibdin's Typogr. Antiq.iv. 404, 543; Dodd's

Church Hist. i. 208; Gillow's Bibl.Dict. ; Pits,
De Scriptoribus, p. 735 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p.
365 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 246.]

T. C.
GYBSON. [See GIBSON.]

GYE, FREDERICK, the elder (1781-
1869), entertainment manager, was born in
1781. In 1806 he was a printer in partnership
with G. Balne at 7 Union Court, Broad Street,
in the city of London. The firm having some
business connection with Thomas Bish, the
lottery agent, obtained a contract for printing
the state lottery tickets. On one occasion a
number of tickets which had not been placed
fell into Gye's hands, either in part payment
of his account or from some other cause, and
the fortunate printer drew a prize of thirty
thousand pounds. With the money he es-
tablished in 1817 the London Wine Company,
at 44 Southampton Row, Holborn, London.
This business was transferred to 141 Fleet
Street in 1822, and carried on there till 1836,
when, with the printing business, it came to
an end. With another portion of the money
he commenced, 5 Nov. 1818, the London
Genuine Tea Company, which had stores
at 23 Ludgate Hill, 148 Oxford Street, and
8 Charing Cross. The handsome saloon in
the house at Charing Cross was decorated
with Chinese views and figure subjects painted
by Clarkson Stanfield and David Roberts.
The customers were for the most part tea
dealers,wholesale and retail, from the country.
The wine company and the tea company
being successful, he next entered into partner-
ship with William Hughes, and in 1821 pur-
chased Vauxhall Gardens for 28,000/. from
the Tyers family. Here, during nineteen
years, Gye amused the public with a variety
of novel entertainments, such as ballets, con-
certs, fireworks, acrobats, &c. Visitors were
allowed to dance on a large platform. In
1822 Ramo Samee, the sword swallower, was
the chief attraction. In the following year a
shadow pantomime was introduced, invented
by a carpenter in the gardens, and was a great
success. During the season 137,279 visitors
produced receipts of 29,590/. In 1825 Ma-
dame Vestris, by her singing of ' Cherry Ripe,'
rendered it the favourite song of the day. On
12 June 1826 ' Frederick Gye, Esq., of Wood
Green, in the county of Middlesex,' was elected
member of parliament for Chippenham in
Wiltshire. The trade of that town had
suffered much distress owing to the stoppage
of the cloth manufactories, and Gye had ob-
tained great popularity by his liberal pro-
mises respecting the future trade, and by
sending in shortly before the election two
wagon-loads of wool to set the principal

Gye

409

Gye

manufactory immediately at work. He con-
tinued to represent Chippenham till 24 July
1830. The battle of Waterloo, with horses,
foot soldiers, and set scenes, was presented
at Vauxhall in 1827 and 1828. Sir Henry
Bishop was the musical director in 1830, and
in the succeeding year Gye invented and in-
troduced some ingenious optical illusions.
The visitor saw a basket of fruit which re-
treated as he advanced to touch it ; and look-
ing through a telescope at a dead wall, beheld
a living person who was nowhere else to
be seen. In 1834 Vauxhall Gardens were
open three alternate nights a week, and the
proprietors took singers, musicians, fireworks,
and lamps to Sydney Gardens, Bath, on the
alternate nights. In 1836 the gardens were
opened for the first time with day fetes, of
which balloon ascents formed the chief at-
traction. At this time Charles Green [q. v.]
built for the proprietors of the establishment
the Great Nassau balloon, a machine much
larger and of superior make to any previously
seen (TuRNOR, Astra Castra, 1865, pp. 139-
140, 158, 166, 361). In 1837 Gye brought
from Paris and introduced to the public 'poses
plastiques ; ' and it was on 24 July in this
year that Cocking was killed in attempting to
descend in a parachute from the Great Nassau
balloon [see GREEN, CHARLES].

In 1836 the wrine company, owing to an
unfortunate speculation in port, in which
the principal part of a bad vintage had been
bought, proved a failure, and in 1840 the tea
company was sold. A long series of mishaps,
including a succession of wet seasons, com-
pelled Gye to give up Vauxhall in 1840.
lie then retired from business and lived at
Brighton. He died of influenza at 2 Lans-
downe Street, Hove, Brighton, 13 Feb. 1869,
aged 88. His son Frederick is separately
noticed.

[Historical Account of Vauxhall, published
by the proprietors, Gye and Balne, 1822; Ed-
wards's Lyrical Drama, 1881, pp. 15-30; Era
Almanac, 1870, pp. 9-16, by E. L. Blanchard ;
Vauxhall Gardens, a Collection of Bills, 1824-
1845, in British Museum.] G. C. B.

GYE, FREDERICK, the younger (1810-
1878), director of Italian opera, son of Fre-
derick Gye the elder [q. v.], was born at
Finchley, Middlesex, in 1810, and educated
at Frankfort-on-the-Main. He assisted his
father in the management of Vauxhall Gar-
dens from about 1830, and at the same period
had a contract for lighting some of the govern-
. ment buildings. He was afterwards associated
with Monsieur L. G. A. J. Jullien in the
Co vent Garden promenade concerts in 1846,
and was his acting-manager when that gentle-
man opened Drury Lane Theatre as an English

opera house in 1847. When Edward Delafield
became lessee of the Italian Opera House,
Covent Garden, in 1848, Gye was appointed
business manager. On 14 July 1849 Delafield
was made a bankrupt ; Gye, in conjunction
with the artists, carried on the house for the
remainder of the season as a joint-stock under-
taking. In September 1849 he was the ac-
knowledged lessee, having obtained a lease for
seven years, and receiving a salary of 1,500/.
per annum as manager. On 24 July in that
year he produced Meyerbeer's ' Le Prophete,'
but it never became a favourite piece in Eng-
land. In 1851 the repertory of Covent Garden
included thirty-three operas, three of which
were by Meyerbeer. On 9 Aug. Gounod's
' Sappho ' was played, the first opera by that
composer that was heard in England, but it
was a failure. Johanna Wagner, a German
prima donna, breaking her contract with
Benjamin Lumley in 1852, engaged to sing
for Gye. Legal proceedings ensued, and in
the queen's bench on 20 Feb. 1853 judgment
was given in favour of Lumley, but without
costs (LUMLEY, Reminiscences of the Opera,
1864, pp. 328-33 ; BALL, Leading Cases on
the Law of Torts, 1884, pp. 135-52). In
1853 Verdi's ' Rigoletto ' and Berlioz's < Ben-
venuto Cellini ' were given for the first time
in England. Covent Garden had now become
a success, good operas, with the best artists,
and Michael Costa as conductor, serving to
draw paying audiences ; but on 5 March 1856
the house was destroyed by fire [see ANDER-
SON, JOHN HENRY]. Gye received 8,000/.
from the insurance offices for the properties in
the house, which were valued at 40,000/.

The opera during the seasons of 1856 and
1857, commencing 15 April 1856, was held in
the Lyceum Theatre, where in the first season
forty operas were given, and advertised as
being under Gye's direction. The renters and
proprietors of Covent Garden finding them-
selves unable to collect the money to rebuild
that theatre, Gye with great energy raised or
became accountable for 120,000/., the sum
which the new structure cost. The opera house,
from the designs of Edward Barry, R.A., was
commenced and completed in the short period
of six months (WALFORD, Old and New Lon-
don, iii. 236-7). In 1857 Gye obtained a new
ground lease from the Duke of Bedford for
ninety years at a rent of 850/., and opened the
house 15 April 1 858,when the-novelty was Flo-
tow's * Martha.' In the following year Meyer-
beer's ' Dinorah ' was added to the repertory.
In 1860 concerts were given in the newly
built Floral Hall, adjoining Covent Garden
Market. The notable event of 1861 was the
appearance on 14 May of Adelina Maria
ClorindaPatti as Aminain 'La Sonnambula.'

Gye

410

Gyles

In 1863 Pauline Lucca was first seen, but
she did not make her name until 1865, when
she returned to play Selika in l L'Africaine.'
Gye failed entirely to appreciate Gounod's
'Faust/ declining over and over again to
mount it until obliged to do so by its great
success at Her Majesty's in 1863. An at-
tempt was made in 1865 to amalgamate Her
Majesty's and Covent Garden into the Royal
Italian Opera Company, Limited, when Gye
was to have had 270,000/. for his interest in
the latter house, but the project came to no-
thing. In 1869, however, the two establish-
ments were joined under the management of
Gye, and a season commencing on 30 March
left a profit of 22,000/. Mapleson, the lessee
of Her Majesty's, and Gye dissolved their
partnership in the autumn of 1870, when there
is said to have been a mortgage of 150,000/.
on Covent Garden. Gye had much litigation
between 1861 and 1872 with Brownlow Wil-
liam Knox, his partner in the Italian opera,
who filed a bill in chancery against him
(20 March 1861) for a dissolution of partner-
ship and a production of accounts. The ac-
tion was finally settled in Gye's favour by a
judgment of the House of Lords on 8 July
1872 (Law Reports, 5 House of Lords, 656-
688, 1872). In 1871 the Royal Italian Opera
entered upon a period of prosperity, which
lasted until Gye's death. During this time
the profits were upwards of 15,000/. a year,
despite increasing salaries of artists and other
heavy expenses. Mdlle. Emma Albani, after-
wards Mrs. Ernest Gye, made her debut in
1872, and in the following year fully esta-
blished her position on the stage. In 1874
eighty-one performances of thirty-one operas
by thirteen composers were given. In 1875
Gye, finding that there was a growing taste
for Wagner's music, produced ' Lohengrin,'
and in 1876 'Tannhauser' and 'II Vascello
Fantasma' (' Der fliegende Hollander'). Dur-
ing his last season (1878) the novelties were
Flotow's * Alma ' and Masse's 'Paul et Vir-
ginie.' On 27 Nov. 1878 Gye was shot acci-
dentally while a guest at Dytchley Park,
Viscount Dillon's seat in Oxfordshire. He
died from the effects of the wound on 4 Dec.
1878, and was buried at Norwood cemetery on
9 Dec. On the whole his management of the
largest establishment of its kind in Europe
was honourable to himself and advantageous
to his many patrons, and, although his know-
ledge of music was very limited, his business
abilities were great. He was probably by far
the most successful lessee of any of the operatic
establishments which have existed in Eng-
land. On 5 Nov. 1878 he patented a new
electric light, with which he proposed to il-
luminate the opera house. By his will he

left the whole of his property, comprising
Covent Garden Theatre and the Floral Hall,
to his children, the management devolving
on Mr. Ernest Gye and one of his brothers.
Gye married Miss Hughes, by whom he had
a numerous family.

[Gruneisen's The Opera and the Press, 1869 ;
Era Almanac, 1871, pp. 16-21, by C. L. Grunei-
sen; Era, 8 Dec. 1878, p. 7 ; Times, 6 Dec. 1878,
p. 1 1 ; Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic News,
24 June 1876, pp. 297, 302, with portrait, and
7 Dec. 1878, pp. 271, 273, with portrait; Lon-
don Figaro, Supplement, 15 April 1882, pp. 1-8;
The Mapleson Memoirs (1888), i. 8, &c.,ii. 285.]

G. C. B.

GYLBY, GODDRED (fi. 1561), trans-
lator. [See under GILBY, ANTHONY, d. 1585.]

GYLES or GILES, HENRY (1640?-
1709), glass painter, born about 1640, was
fifth child of E[dmund ?] Gyles, and resided
in Micklegate, York. To him is due the
revival of the art of pictorial glass painting,
which had become quite extinct in England.
His earliest dated window is the large west
window of the Guildhall at York, painted
in 1682. His best known work is the east
window in the chapel of University College,
Oxford, presented by Dr. Radcliffe in 1687.
Gyles also presented some stained glass for
the hall of the same college. He executed
works for Wadham College, Oxford, and also
for Trinity College and St. Catharine Hall at
Cambridge. In 1700 he painted a large window
for Lord Fairfax at Denton, Yorkshire. There
were some figures painted by Gyles in the
grammar school at Leeds, but these were dis-
posed of in 1784 to a local antiquary. Gyles
was a friend and correspondent of Ralph
Thoresby [q. v.], the antiquary, whose diary
and correspondence contain frequent allusions
to him. His declining years were marred by ill-
health, discontent, and domestic dissensions.
In October 1709 he died at his house in York,
and was buried in the church of St. Martin-
cum-Gregory. Gyles was not particularly
successful in colour or design, and little of
his work can now be appreciated, owing to
the perishable enamels which he employed.
Francis Place [q. v.],Gyles's friend and fellow-
citizen, engraved his portrait in mezzotint
(copied by W. Richardson, and again for Wral-
pole's 'Anecdotes of Painting'), and there is
an interesting crayon drawing of him by his
own hand in the print room at the British
Museum.

[Robert Davies's Walks through the City of
York ; Thoresby's Diary and Correspondence ;
Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of Oxford, ed. Gutch ;
Walpole's Anecd. of Painting ; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists ; Granger's Biog. Hist. ; Winston's Hints
on Glass Painting.] L. C.

Gyles

411

Gyrth

GYLES, MASCAL (d. 1652), polemic,
was vicar of Ditchling, Sussex, from 1621 till
about 1644. In 1648 he became vicar of
Wartling, also in Sussex, as appears by an
order of the House of Lords, 2 March of that
vear. Gyles was buried at Wartling 14 Aug.
1652. By Sarah his wife (d. 1640) he had
a numerous family of sons and daughters.
Gyle's was engaged in a controversy, carried
on with the usual personalities and violent
invective of the period, with Thomas Barton
[q. v.], rector of Westmeston in Sussex, as to
the propriety of bowing at the name of Jesus.

He wrote: 1. i A Treatise against Super-
stitious Jesu- Worship. Wherein the true
sense of Phil. ii. 9, 10, is opened, and from
thence is plainly shewed, and by sundry ar-
guments proved, that corporell bowing at the
name Jesu is neither commanded, grounded,
nor warranted thereupon,' &c., dedicated to
Anthony Stapley, M.P. for Sussex, London,

1642, 4to, reprinted with Barton's reply,

1643. 2. < A Defense of a Treatise against
Superstitious Jesu- Worship, falsely called
scandalous, against the truly scandalous An-
swer of the Parson of Westmenston [sic] in
Sussex,' &c., dedicated to the House of Com-
mons, London, 1643, 4to.

[Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 385 ; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] F. W-T.

GYRTH (d. 1066), earl of East Anglia,
fourth son of Earl Godwine [q. v.] by his
wife Gytha, daughter of Thurgils Sprakaleg,
shared his father's banishment in 1052, and
took refuge with him in Flanders. He also
shared the restoration of his father and
brothers in the following year. In 1057 he
succeeded yElfgar in the earldom of East
Anglia, having perhaps received ' some
smaller government at an earlier time ' (FREE-
MAN, Norman Conquest, ii. 566). It seems
that when he was appointed over the whole
or part of East Anglia the king told him
that he would give him something more
( Vita Eadicardi, p. 410), and he did at some
later time receive the earldom of Oxfordshire
also. He accompanied his elder brother Tos-
tig and Archbishop Ealdred on their journey
to Rome in 1061 (ib.} There is no reason to
doubt that he was with his brother King
Harold at the battle of Stamford Bridge on
25 Sept. 1066, though the actual authority
for his presence is somewhat untrustworthy
( De Invent ione Crucis, c. 20). According to
Wace, who makes Gyrth almost the hero of
one part of his poem (it 'is little short of a
Gyrthiad/ FREEMAN), he prevented Harold
from wreaking vengeance on the messenger
whom Duke William sent to him at London
bidding him resign the throne (Roman de

Rou, 1. 11935). Before Harold left London,
Gyrth advised him not to go in person against
the invaders. He desired the king to remain
in London and to let him lead such troops as
were ready in his place. I le had bound him-
self by nooaths, and if he fell his death would
not be ruin, for the king would be left to re-
store the fortune of the war (WILLIAM OF
JUMIKGES, vii. c. 35; ORDERIC, p. 500 ; Gesta
Refjum, i. 413 : Roman de Ron, 1. 12041). On
13 Oct., the even ing before the battle, Gyrth,
according to Wace's story, went out with
Harold to spy on the enemy. Harold pro-
posed to retreat, his brother reproached him
with cowardice, a quarrel ensued, and Gyrth
struck at the king. This is of course mere
romance. Again he is represented as refus-
ing on his brother's behalf an offer from
William of a personal interview. The duke
offered certain conditions to the English
king, one of which is said to have been that
Harold should reign north of the Humber,
and that Gyrth should rule over his father's
earldom (Roman de Ron, 1. 12290; Gesta Re-
gum, ii. 414). Wace also represents Gyrth
as cheering the spirits of the English during
the night before the battle, and as bidding
Harold on the next morning not to be over-
hopeful of success, and reproaching him for
not having taken his advice and stayed in
London. It is certain that he took his stand
by his brother beneath the king's standard
( Gesta Regum, ii. 415 ; WILLIAM OF POITIERS,
p. 138 ; Roman de Ron, 1. 12971). After
having failed in one great attack on the Eng-
lish line, the duke charged* a second time,
attacking the barricaded centre, where Harold
and his brother and their following were
standing. As the duke advanced at the head
of his Normans, Gyrth threw a spear at him,
which hit his charger and killed it. William
rushed forward on foot and slew Gyrth with
his own hand (Gur OF AMIENS, 1. 471-80).
According to a legend which was evidently
known to Wace (Norman Conquest, iii. 749),
Gyrth as well as Harold escaped from the
battle, and in the time of Henry II was seen
by the king and many others, and gave in-
formation to the Abbot of Walt ham about
his brother's escape (Vita Haroldi, p. 211).
This is of no historic value.

[Freeman's Norman Conquest, vols. ii. and
iii. ; Vita Edwardi, Lives of Edward the Con-
fessor ( Rolls [Ser.); Foundation of Waltham, or
De Inventions S. Crucis, ed. Stubbs ; William
of Jumieges and Orderic, Duchesne ; William of
Poitiers, ed. Giles ; Wace's Roman de Eou, ed.
Pluquet; William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum
(Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Guy of Amiens and Vita Ha-
roldi, Chroniques Anglo-Normandes, vol. ii. ed.
Fr. Michel.] W. H.

Haak

412

Haast

H

HAAK, THEODORE (1605-1 690), trans-
lator, was born of Calvinist parentage at
Neuhausen, near Worms, in 1605, and was
educated at home. In 1625 he came to
England and studied at Oxford and Cam-
bridge for a year. After visiting some con-
tinental universities, he became a commoner
of Gloucester Hall in Oxford in 1629. Here
he remained three years, without, however,
taking a degree, and was subsequently or-
dained deacon by Hall, bishop of Exeter.
He never received full orders. ' In the time
of the German wars,' says Wood, ' he was
appointed one of the procurators to receive
the benevolence money which was raised in
several dioceses in England to be transmitted
to Germany, which he usually said was a
deacon's work.' Wood vaguely adds that his
love of solitude induced him to decline some
offers of employment from foreign princes.
On the outbreak of the civil war he took
sides with the parliament. The Westmin-
ster assembly of divines employed him to
translate into English the so-called ' Dutch
annotations ' on the Bible, and for his en-
couragement the parliament, by a decree
dated 30 March 1648, granted him the sole
right in the translation for fourteen years
from the time of publication. In the following
year parliament settled on him a pension of
100/. a year (Commons' Journals, vi. 199;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1656-7, p. 280).
During the Commonwealth Haak was often
about the council of state. There are various
entries in the order books of the council of
money gifts to him on account of procuring
foreign intelligence and translating docu-
ments (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-53,
1655-7). In 1657 he published his transla-
tion of the Dutch commentary as * The Dutch
Annotations upon the whole Bible; or all
the Holy Canonical Scriptures of the Old and
New Testament, together with, and according
to, their own translation of all the text : as
both the one and the other were ordered and
appointed by the Synod of Dort, 1618, and
published by authority, 1637. Now faithfully
communicated to the use of Great Britain,
in English, &c. By Theodore Haak, esq.,'
2 vols. fol. London.

About 1645 Haak suggested the meeting
together of learned men, which ultimately led
to the format ion of the Royal Society (WELD,
Hist, of Royal Soc. i. 31). On its constitution
lie was elected a fellow, 20 May 1663. He did

not contribute to the ' Philosophical Trans-
actions,'but communicated to No. 5 of Robert
Hooke's 'Philosophical Collections' for Fe-
bruary 1681-2 the criticisms of Marin Mer-
senne and Descartes upon Dr. John Pell's
' An Idea of Mathematicks,' together with the
latter's answer. These four letters were sent
to Haak by the writers, he ' being a common
friend to them all.' Two of his own letters
relating to the society and its progress, ad-
dressed to Governor John Winthrop of Con-
necticut, have been printed by R. C. Win-
throp in the ' Proceedings of the Massachu-
setts Historical Society,' and separately, 8vo,
Boston, 1878. Writing to Winthrop from
London, 22 June 1670, he speaks of many
troubles, including a dangerous illness, a
troublesome lawsuit, and the death of his
wife.

Haak died at the house of his cousin,
Frederick Schloer ( Anglice Slare), M.D.,near
Fetter Lane, 9 May 1690, and was buried
three days later in a vault under the chancel
of St. Andrew's, Holborn, his funeral sermon
being preached by Dr. Anthony Horneck,
F.R.S. (cf. his will registered in P. C. C. 90,
Dyke). His virtues and learning won for
him the friendship of most of the eminent
men of his day quite irrespective of party.
There is a portrait of Haak in the Bodleian
Gallery at Oxford, which has been engraved
by S. Harding.

According to Wood, Haak 'translated
into High Dutch several English books of
practical divinity.' He also translated into
High Dutch in blank verse half of l Paradise
Lost,' which made a great impression upon
J. Seobald Fabricius. Before his death he
had made ready for the press ' about three
thousand proverbs out of the German into the
English tongue, and as many of the German
from the language of the Spaniard.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 278-80 ;
Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie, x. 257; Boyle's
Works (Birch) ; Birch's Hist, of the Royal Society;
Masson's Life of Milton, iv. 228, 229, 448, 449 ;
Evelyn's Diary (1850-2), iii. 241 ; Evans's Cat. of
Engraved Portraits, i. 152.] G. G.

HAAST, SIR JOHN FRANCIS JULIUS
VON (1824-1887), geologist and explorer, was
bom at Bonn in Germany on 1 May 1 824. After
studying at the university of his native town,
where he received some training in natural
science, he travelled extensively over Europe,
in order mainly to increase his knowledge of

Habershon

413

Habershon

geology and art. In 1 858 he sailed to New Zea-
land, and there, acting as assistant to Professor
Hochstetter, the geologist, he was appointed
in 1859 by the provincial government to ex-
plore the south-western part of Nelson, and
report upon the geology and natural history.
He performed the work successfully in nine
months,not withstanding considerable danger,
and discovered coal and gold fields. In 1861
he was appointed governor-general for the
province of Canterbury, and soon afterwards
started an exploration of the interior, which
occupied ten years. He thus discovered the
' Southern Alps of New Zealand,' and drew up
some valuable maps to illustrate the geology
and topography of the country explored,which
gained for him the honour of the Royal Geo-
graphical Society's gold medal. His principal
book, the ' Geology of the Provinces of Can-
terbury and Westland,' was published in 1879
at Auckland. In 1866 he founded the Canter-
bury Museum, and, as a director, took an
active interest in its conduct and success till
his death. He also had a share in the success
of the university of New Zealand, in which
he was professor of geology and member of
the senate. As a man of science Haast has
frequently been quoted as a special authority
on glaciation. In 1867 he was elected fellow
of the Royal Society, and, having been ap-
pointed one of the commissioners to the In-
dian and Colonial Exhibition of 1885, he was
knighted by the queen in acknowledgment of
his public services. Haast died of heart disease
at Wellington, New Zealand, on 15 Aug. 1887.
[Athenaeum, 27 Aug. 1887; Annual Eegister,
1887; Men of the Time.] K. E. A.

HABERSHON, MATTHEW (1789-
1852), architect, born in 1789, came of a York-
shire family. In 1806 he was articled to
William Atkinson, architect, with whom he
remained for some years as assistant. He
was an occasional exhibitor at the Royal
Academy between 1807 and 1827. He de-
signed churches at Belper (1824), Minster,
Bishop Ryders (all in Derbyshire), and at
Kimberworth, Yorkshire. At Derby he
erected the town hall, since burnt down, the
county courts, and the market. Among the
many private houses designed by him were
Hadsor House, near Droitwich, Worcester-
shire, for J. Howard Galton (1827). In be-
half of the London Society for Promoting
Christianity among the Jews — an object
which deeply interested him— he visited Jeru-
salem in 1842 to arrange for the erection of
the Anglican cathedral and buildings con-
nected with the mission. The cathedral is
described in Johns's ' Illustrations of the An-
glican Catholic Church of S. James, Mount

Sion, Jerusalem,' fol., London, 1844. On his
way home in 1843 Habershon had an in-
terview with the king of Prussia, who was
associated with England in the establishment
of the bishopric of Jerusalem, and in the fol-
lowing year the king conferred on him the
great gold medal for science and literature,,
to mark his appreciation of Habershon's work
on ' The ^ Ancient half-timbered Houses of
England' [thirty-six plates, with descriptive
letterpress], fol., London, 1836. Habershon'
died in London in 1852, and was buried in
Abney Park cemetery. Two of his sons, Wil-
liam Gilbee and Edward, were architects.
Habershon's other writings were : 1. 'A Dis-
sertation on the Prophetic Scriptures, chiefly
those of a chronological character, showing
their aspect on the present times, and on the-
destinies of the Jewish Nation/ 8vo, London,
1834; 2nd edit. 1840. 2. 'A Guide to the-
Study of Chronological Prophecy, selected and
abridged from ... a Dissertation on the Pro-
phetic Scriptures,' &c., 12mo, London, 1835.
3. < Premillennial Hymns,' 12mo, London,
1836 ; 2nd edit. 1841. 4. 'An Epitome of Pro-
phetic Truth, containing a brief Outline of . . .
Prominent Subjects of Prophecy,' 16mo, Lon-
don, 1841. 5. 'An Historical Exposition of
the Prophecies of the Revelation of St. Johny
showing their connection with those of Daniel,
and of the Old Testament in general, par-
ticularly in their aspect on the present times,r
12mo, London, 1841 ; 2nd edit. 2 vols. 1844.
6. 'Two remarkable Signs of the Times,,
viewed in connexion with Prophecy. First,
Reasons for believing the Death of the Duke
of Orleans to be the first Thunder ; second,
An Account of the West London Synagogue
of British Jews. . . . Forming an Appendix
to the third edition of " A Dissertation on
the Prophetic Scriptures,'" 12mo, London,
1842. 7. < The Shadows of the Evening ; or
the Signs of the Lord's speedy Return,' 12mo,
London, 1845. He also wrote a memoir of
the younger C. Daubuz, prefixed to the latter's
' Symbolical Dictionary,' 12mo, 1842.

[W.Gr. Habershon in Diet, of Architecture (Ar-
chitect. Publ. Sou.), iv. 1-2 ; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists, 1878, p. 191 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. G.

HABERSHON, SAMUEL OSBORNE

(1825-1889), physician, was born at Rother-
ham in 1825, and studied medicine (from
1842) at Guy's Hospital, London, where he
greatly distinguished himself. He gained
numerous scholarships at the university of
London, where he graduated M.B. in 1848
and M.D. in 1851. After being appointed
in succession demonstrator of anatomy and'
of morbid anatomy and lecturer in pathology,,
he became assistant physician in 1854, and in

Habington

414

Habington

1866 full physician to Guy's. He lectured
there on mater ia medica from 1856 to 1873,
and on medicine from 1873 to 1877. Hav-
ing been a member of the Royal College of
Physicians from 1851, and fellow from 1856,
he was successively examiner, councillor,
and censor, and in 1876 Lumleian lecturer,
in 1883 Harveian orator, and in 1887 vice-
president of the college. He was president
of the Medical Society of London in 1873.
In November 1880, being then senior phy-
sician to Guy's, he resigned his post, together
with John Cooper Forster [q. v.], the senior
surgeon. Habershon died on 22 Aug. 1889
from gastric ulcer, leaving one son and three
•daughters ; his wife had died in April of the
same year. As a physician Habershon had
a high reputation, especially in abdominal
diseases, which he did much to elucidate.
He was the first in England to propose the
operation of gastrostomy for stricture of the
oesophagus, which Cooper Forster performed
on a patient of Habershon's in 1858. He
was amiable, high-minded, and deeply re-
ligious, and was one of the founders of the
•Christian Medical Association.

Habershon wrote, besides twenty-eight
papers in ' Guy's Hospital Reports,' from
1855 to 1872, and others in various medical
transactions and journals : 1. ( Pathological
and Practical Observations on Diseases of
the Abdomen,' 1857 ; fourth ed. 1888 ; Ameri-
can editions 1859, 1879. 2. 'On the In-
jurious Effects of Mercury in ... Disease,'
1859. 3. ' On Diseases of the Stomach,' 1866 ;
third ed. 1879; American ed. 1879. 4. 'On
Some Diseases of the Liver ' (Lettsomian
Lectures), 1872. 5. ' On the Pathology of the
Pneumogastric Nerve' (Lumleian Lectures),
1877, 2nd edit. 1885 ; Italian translation, 1879.

[Lancet, 31 Aug., 26 Oct. 1889; Wilks and
Bettany's Biog. Hist, of Guy's Hospital.]

G. T. B.

HABINGTON, ABINGTON, or AB-
INGDON, EDWARD (1553 P-1586), one

of the conspirators in the plot formed by
Anthony Babington [see BABINGTON, AN-
THONY], was eldest son of John Habington
(1515-1581) of Hindlip, Worcestershire, by
his wife Catherine, daughter of John Wykes.
Thomas Habington [q. v.] was a younger
brother. His father held the office of under-
treasurer or 'cofferer' to Queen Elizabeth
(CAMDEN, Annales, ii. 476 ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 7th Rep. App. p. 637 a and b). Born
about 1553, Edward was educated at Exeter
College, Oxford, where he took his bachelor's
degree in 1574 (Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist.
Soc., ii. ii. 33, iii. 37). On leaving the uni-
versity he spent much time at court. He there

made the acquaintance of Anthony Babing-
ton, a catholic courtier, who early in 1586 was
maturing, at the instigation of a Jesuit [see
BALLARD, JOHN], a plan for a general rising
of £he catholics which should accomplish the
murder of the queen and the liberation of Mary
Stuart, at that time imprisoned at Chartley.
Habington not only joined Babington's con-
spiracy with other young frequenters of the
court, but was named one of the six conspira-
tors charged with the contemplated murder of
Elizabeth. In July 1586 the plot was dis-
covered by Walsingham's spies [see GIFFORD,
GILBERT]. Habington, found at the end of
August in hiding near the residence of his
family in Worcestershire, wras thrown into the
Tower. Brought with six others to trial on
15 Sept., he resolutely denied his guilt, and
claimed to be confronted with two witnesses
to his complicity, according to Edward VI's
statute regulating trials for treason. But on
the confession of other prisoners, and on the
fragments of a confession written and subse-
quently torn up by himself while in prison,
he was found guilty and condemned to death.
On 20 Sept. 1586 he was hanged and quartered
in St. Giles's Fields. In a speech from the
scaffold he vehemently maintained his inno-
cence (CAMDEN, Annales, ii. 484).

[Nash's Worcestershire, i. 588 (pedigree) ; State
Trials, i. 116-22; State Paper Cal. 1581-90,
p. 354; Froude's Hist, of England, xii. 227-C9;
Lingard's Hist. vi. 209-10.] S. L. L.

HABINGTON or ABINGTON, THO-
MAS (1560-1647), antiquary, was a younger
son of John Habington, cofferer to Queen
Elizabeth, a man of good family and con-
siderable wealth. Thomas was born at one
of his father's manors, Thorpe, near Chertsey,
in Surrey, on 23 Aug. 1560. At the age of
sixteen he entered Lincoln College, Oxford,
where he remained three years. He then
went abroad and studied at Paris and Rheims,
where he embraced the Roman catholic reli-
gion. On his return to England, he and his
brother Edward [q. v.] joined those who
plotted in behalf of Mary Queen of Scots.
Edward was concerned in Babington's con-
spiracy and was executed on 30 Sept. 1586.
At the same time Thomas was committed to
the Tower, where he remained in captivity
for six years. He was then permitted to re-
tire to Hindlip, near Worcester, where his
father had bought an estate and built a
house which he bequeathed to his son. In his
enforced retirement Habington gave himself
to antiquarian research, and made a survey
of the county of Worcester. He also con-
verted his house into a hiding-place for per-
secuted priests, and showed great ingenuity

Habington

415

Habington

in constructing secret chambers. There were
no fewer than eleven of them, hidden behind
the wainscots of rooms, built in the form of
false chimneys, or accessible only by trap-
doors. The position of Hindlip, on a hill
Avhich commanded a view over a large ex-
tent of country, made it a convenient place
of refuge, and Habington successfully con-
cealed his friends. After the failure of the
Gunpowder plot, Habington's chaplain, Old-
corn, sent a message to the Jesuit provincial,
Henry Garnett [q. v.] inviting him to take
refuge there. He came accompanied by two
lay brothers ; but suspicion was aroused, and
a neighbouring magistrate, Sir Henry Brom-
ley, received orders to search the house. It
was not till after twelve days spent in vigi-
lant investigation that the hiding-place was
discovered, 30 Jan. 1606 ( JAEDIXE, Narrative
of the Gunpowder Plot, p. 185, and App. i.)
Though Habington had no share in the plot,
he 'was arrested for concealing traitors, but
was released owing to the intercession of
Lord Monteagle. There is a tradition that
the letter warning Lord Monteagle was writ-
ten by Mrs. Habington, and perhaps this be-
lief weighed in her husband's favour. After
this he was forbidden to leave Worcester-
shire, and applied himself with increased
vigour to antiquarian research. He lived to
the age of eighty-seven, and died at Hindlip
on 8 Oct. 1647. He married Mary, daughter
of Edward, lord Morley, by Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of William, lord Monteagle. There are
portraits of him and his wife engraved in
Nash's ' History of Worcestershire,' vol. i.

During his imprisonment in the Tower
Habington translated Gildas's ' De excidio
etconquestu Britannise,' which was published
with a preface, London, 1638 and 1641. He
also wrote part of the ' Ilistorie of Edward IV
of England,' which was published by his son
William, at the command of Charles I, Lon-
don, 1640, reprinted in Kennett's ' History
of England/ i. 429, &c. But his important
works were his manuscript collections for the
history of Worcestershire, civil and eccle-
siastical. The ecclesiastical portion, ' The An-
tiquities of the Cathedral Church of Worces-
ter ; to which are added Antiquities of the
Cathedral Churches of Chichester and Lich-
field,' was published, London, 1717 and 1723;
but it was rapidly absorbed and superseded
by William Thomas in his ' Survey of Wor-
cester Cathedral,' published in 1736. The for-
tunes of his other manuscripts are described
by Nash in the introduction to his ' History
of Worcestershire ; ' they were used by Nash
for that work, and are now in the library of
the Society of Antiquaries. An account of
them is given in Ellis's ' Catalogue of MSS. of

the Society of Antiquaries,' pp. 48-9. Other
manuscripts of Habington's at Stamford
Court, Worcestershire, are described in ' Hist.
MSS. Comm.' 1st Kep. p. 53.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 222-5; Nash's
Hist, of Worcestershire, i. 585-7 ; Gillow's Diet,
of the English Catholics, iii. 74-6.] M. C.

HABINGTON, WILLIAM (1605-

1654), poet, son of Thomas Habington [q.v.],
was born at Hindlip, Worcestershire, 4 or
5 Nov. 1605. He was educated at St. Omer's
and at Paris. Being pressed by the Jesuits
to join their order, he returned to Eng-
land to escape their importunity. Wood
(Athence, ed. Bliss, iii. 224) is usually quoted
as the sole authority for this statement ; but
Wood's information was drawn from James
Wadsworth's ' English Spanish Pilgrime,'
1629. Some time between 1630 and 1633
Habington married Lucy Herbert, youngest
daughter of William Herbert, first baron
Powis ; and in 1634 he issued anonymously
' Castara,' 4to, 2 pts., a collection of poems in
her praise. A second edition, to which were
added three prose characters and twenty-six
new poems, was published in 1635, 12mo;
and in this edition the author's name occurs
in the title of G. Talbot's commendatory
verses. In 1640 appeared a third edition,
12mo (frontispiece by Marshall), with an ad-
ditional third part containing the character
of ' The Holy Man ' and twenty- two devo-
tional or meditative poems. Habington
claims credit in his preface for the purity of
his muse. l In all those flames,' he writes,
' in which I burned I never felt a wanton
heate, nor was my invention ever sinister
from the straite way of chastity.' He also
dwells upon Castara's chastity with weari-
some iteration. Though they are wanting in
ardour, the love-verses are elegantly written ;
and the elegies on his kinsman Talbot are
tender and sincere. Several poems are ad-
dressed to friends of noble rank, and there is
a poem to Endyrnion Porter. Habington is
the author of one play, carefully written, but
inanimate, the l Queene of Arragon. A Tragi-
Comedie,' 1640, fol., which was revived at
the llestoration, when Samuel Butler con-
tributed a prologue and epilogue. From
Butler's 'Remains/ i. 185, we learn that
Habington communicated the play to Philip,
earl of Pembroke, who caused it ' to be acted
at court, and afterwards published against
the author's consent.' Habington published
two prose works : (1) ' The History of Ed-
ward the Fourth, King of England,' 1640, fol.
(reprinted in Kennett's * Complete History
of England,' 1706), which was chiefly com-
piled from materials collected by his father,

Hack

416

Hacker

Thomas Ilabington, and is said to have been
published at the desire of Charles I; (2) ' Ob-
servations upon Historic,' 1641, 8vo. He died
30 Nov. 1654, and was buried in the vault at
Hindlip. Wood says that he took the repub-
lican side, and was not unknown to Crom-
well. He left a son, Thomas Ilabington.

Commendatory verses by Habington are
prefixed to Sir William D'Avenant's ' Albo-
vine/1629; Shirley's 'Wedding,' 1 629; and
the 1647 folio of Beaumont and Fletcher.
He was also one of the contributors to ' Jon-
sonus Virbius,' 1638. There are six lines to
him in ' Wit's Recreations.' The best esti-
mate of his poetical abilities is supplied by
himself in the preface to ' Castara : ' ' If not
too indulgent to what is my owne, I think
even these verses will have that proportion
in the world's opinion that heaven hath al-
lotted me in fortune ; not so high as to be
wondred at, nor so low as to be contemned.'
'Castara' was edited by Charles Elton,
Bristol, 1816, and is included in Mr. Arber's
' English Reprints,' 1870. The ' Queene of
Arragon ' has been reprinted in the various
editions of Dodsley's ' Old Plays.'

[Wood's Athenae, ed. Bliss, ii. 224-5 ; Add.
MS. 24488, fol. 461-5 (Hunter's Chorus Vatum) ;
Phillips's Theatrum Poetarum ; Dodsley's Old
Plays, ed. Hazlitt, xiii. 323-5.] A. H. B.

HACK, MARIA (1778P-1844), authoress,
was born of quaker parentage at Chichester,
Sussex, about 1778. She wrote many books
for the amusement and instruction of children,
several of which have been frequently re-
printed. She died on 4 Jan. 1844, aged 66,
at Bevis Hill, Southampton ( Gent . Mag. new
ser. xxi. 219). Her writings are: 1. 'First
Lessons in English Grammar. By M. H./
12mo, Chichester, 1812. 2. ' The Winter
Scene. By M. H./ London, 1818, 12mo.
3. ' Winter Evenings ; or Tales of Travellers,'
4 vols., London, 1818, 12mo (new edit., with
illustrations [1840?]). 4. ' Grecian Stories,
taken from the Works of eminent Historians,
with explanatory Conversations/ London,
1819, 12mo. 5. ' English Stories, illustrating
. . . Events and Characters between the Ac-
cession of Alfred and the Death of John,'
London, 1820, 12mo. 6. 'English Stories.
Second Series, including the period between
the Accession of Henry the Third and the
Death of Henry the Sixth/ London, 1820,
12mo. 7. ' Harry Beaufoy; or the Pupil of
Nature/ London, 1821, 12mo ; 3rd edit. 1830.
8. ' Famil iar Illustrations of the principal Evi-
dences and Design of Christianity/ London,
1824, 12mo. 9. 'Grecian Stories: the ex-
planatory remarks originally introduced in the
form of conversation being now incorporated

with the narrative. 2nd edit./ London, 18:24,
18mo. 10. ' English Stories. Third Series,
illustrating the progress of the Reformation
under the Tudor Princes/ London, 182o,
12mo. 11. 'Oriental Fragments/ London,
1828, 12mo. 12. 'Geological Sketches and
Glimpses of the Ancient Earth/ London, 1832,
12mo. 13. 'Lectures at Home/ London,
1834, 12mo. 14. ' The Christian Ordinances
of Baptism and the Lord's Supper not Typical
Rites/ London, 1837, 12mo. 15. ' Stories of
Animals/ 16mo. 16. 'A Second Series of
Stories of Animals/ 16mo. 17. ' The Child's
Atlas. . . . With a Book of Definitions and
Questions.' 18. 'A Geographical Panorama.
. . . With a Book of Directions.'

[Joseph Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books, i. 900-
902; The Friend, February 1844.] G. G.

BACKER, FRANCIS (d. 1660), regicide,
was third son of Francis Hacker of East
Bridgeford and Colston Basset, Notting-
hamshire, by Margaret, daughter of Walter
Whalley of Cotgrave (BmscoE, Old Notting-
hamshire, 1st ser. p. 130). From the outbreak
of the civil war Hacker vehemently supported
the parliamentary cause, though the rest of his
family seem to have been royalists. On 10 July
1644 he was appointed one of the militia com-
mittee for the county of Leicester, the scene
of most of his exploits during the civil war
(HUSBAND, Ordinances, 1646, p. 521). On
27 Nov. 1643 he and several others of the
Leicestershire committee were surprised and
taken prisoners at Melton Mowbray by Ger-
vase Lucas, the royalist governor of Belvoir
Castle. A month later parliament ordered
that he should be exchanged for Colonel Sands
( Commons' Journals, 25 Dec. 1643). At the
capture of Leicester by the king in May 1645
Hacker, who distinguished himself in the
defence, was again taken prisoner (J. F. HOL-
LTXGS, History of Leicester during the Civil
War, pp. 53, 62). Hacker was nevertheless
attacked for his conduct during the defence,
but he was warmly defended in a pamphlet
published by the Leicester committee. His
services are there enumerated at length, and
special commendation is bestowed on his con-
duct at the taking of Bagworth House and his
defeat of the enemy at Belvoir, where he was in
command of the Leicester, Nottingham, and
Derby horse. Hacker is further credited with
having freely given ' all the prizes that ever
he took ' to the state and to his soldiers, and
with having, while prisoner at Belvoir, re-
fused with scorn an offer of 'pardon and the
command of a regiment of horse to change
his side.' ' At the king's taking of Leicester/
the pamphleteer proceeds, he ' was so much
prized by the enemy as they offered him the

\j o / Ct -rrt ff

Hacker

417

Hacker

command of a choice regiment of horse to
serve the king ' (An Examination Examined,
1645, p. 15). At the defeat of the royalists at
Willoughby Field ^Nottinghamshire (5 July
1648) Hacker commanded the left wing of
the parliamentary forces (Memoirs of Col.
Hutchinson, ed. 1885, p. 384). During the
trial of Charles I, Hacker was one of the officers
specially charged with the custody of the king,
and usually commanded the guard of halber-
diers which escorted the king to and from
Westminster Hall. He was one of the three
officers to whom the warrant for the king's
execution was addressed, was present himself
on the scaffold, supervised the execution, and
signed the order to the executioner ( Trials of
the Regicide*, pp. 217-26, ed. 1660). Ac-
cording to Herbert he treated the king re-
spectfully (Memoirs of Sir Thomas Herbert,
ed. 1702, pp. 121, 132, 135). Hacker com-
manded a regiment under Cromwell in the
Scotch war. Cromwell wrote to Hacker,
25 Dec. 1650, rebuking him for slightingly
describing one of his subalterns as a better
preacher than fighter, and telling him that
he expects him and all the chief officers of
the army to encourage preaching (CAKLYLE,
Letter clxii). Hacker was a religious man,
but a strict presbyterian and a persecutor of
the quakers (Fox, Journal, p. 136). He con-
fessed shortly before his death ' that he had
formerly born too great a prejudice in his
heart towards the good people of God that dif-
fered from him in judgment' (A Collection of
the Lives, Speeches, fyc., of those Persons lately
Executed, 1661, p. 170). While Cromwell
lived he was a staunch supporter of the pro-
tectorate, arrested Lord Grey in February
1655, and was employed in the following
year to suppress the intrigues of the cavaliers
and Fifth-monarchy men in Leicestershire
and Nottinghamshire (THURLOE, iii. 148, 395,
iv. 248, 598, 720). In Richard Cromwell's
parliament Hacker represented Leicester-
shire, but was a silent member. ' All that
have known me,' he said at his execution,
' in my best estate have not known me to
have been a man of oratory, and God hath
not given me the gift of utterance as to others'
(Lives, Speeches, #c., p. 175)*

In the troubled period preceding the Resto-
ration he followed generally the leadership
of his neighbour Sir Arthur Haslerig, whose
1 creature ' Mrs. Hutchinson terms him (Me-
moirs, ii. 179 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 53).
By Haslerig's persuasion he, first of all the
colonels of the army, accepted a new com-
mission from the hands of the speaker of the
restored Long parliament, and was among
the first to own the supremacy of the civil
power over the army (LUDLOW, Memoirs, ed.

VOL. XXIII.

1751, p. 253; Commons' Journals, vii. 675).
He opposed the mutinous petitions of Lam-
bert's partisans in September 1659, and, after
they had expelled the parliament from West-
minster, entered into communication with
Hutchinson and Haslerig for armed opposi-
tion (HUTCHINSON, Memoirs, ii. 234 ; BAKER,
Chronicle, ed. 1670, p. 691). After the triumph
of the Rump he was again confirmed in the
command of his regiment, and seems to have
been still in the army when the Restoration
took place ( Commons1 Journals, vii. 824). On
5 July 1660 he was arrested and sent to the
Tower, and his regiment given to Lord Hawley
(Mercurius Publicus, 28 June-5 July 1660,
ib. 5-12 July). The House of Commons did
not at first except him from the Act of In-
demnity, but during the debates upon it in
the lords the fact came out that the warrant
for the execution of the king had been in
Hacker's possession. The lords desired to
use it as evidence against the regicides, and
ordered him to produce it. Mrs. Hacker was
sent to fetch it, and, in the hope of saving
her husband, delivered up the strongest testi-
mony against himself and his associates (Jour-
nals of the House of Lords, xi. 100, 104, 113 ;
HUTCHINSON, Memoirs, ii. 253). The next
day (1 Aug. 1660) the lords added Hacker's
name to the list of those excepted, and a
fortnight later (13 Aug.) the House of Com-
mons accepted this amendment (Journals of
the House of Lords, xi. 114; Commons' Jour-
nals, viii. 118). Hacker's trial took place
on 15 Oct. 1660. He made no serious at-
tempt to defend himself : ' I have no more to
say for myself but that I was a soldier, and
under command, and what I did was by the
commission you have read' (Trials of the
Regicides, p. 224). He was sentenced to
death, and was hanged on 19 Oct. 1660. His
body, instead of being quartered, was given
to his friends for burial, and is said to have
been interred in the church of St. Nicholas
Cole Abbey, London, the advowson of which
was at one time vested in the Hacker family
(Cal State Paperst*DQm. 1660-1, p. 316; BRIS-
COE, Old Nottinghamshire, p. 134). This con-
cession was probably due to the signal loyalty
of other members of his family. One brother,
Thomas Hacker, was killed fighting for the
king's cause (BRISCOE, p. 134). Another,
Rowland Hacker, was an active commander
for the king in Nottinghamshire, and lost his
hand in his service ( Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1660-1, p. 339 ; HUTCHINSON, i. 262, 312).

Hacker married (5 July 1632) Isabella
Brunts of East Bridgeford, Nottinghamshire,
by whom he had one son, Francis, an officer
in his father's regiment, and a daughter, Anne.

His estate passed to the Duke of York, but

E E

Racket

418

Racket

was bought back by Rowland Hacker, and
is still in the possession of the Hacker family.

[Briscoe's Old Nottinghamshire, 1st ser. pp.
130-8 ; Some Account of the Family of Hacker,
by F. Lawson Lowe ; Life of Colonel Hutchiu-
son, ed. Firth, 188o ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.1

C. IL F.

HACKET, GEORGE (d. 1756), Scotch
poet. [See HALKET.]

HACKET, JAMES THOMAS (1805?-
1876), astrologer, born about 1805, was a
native of the south of Ireland. In early life
he practised as a surveyor. He also possessed
respectable mathematical knowledge, which
led him about 1826 to join the London Astro-
logical Society, of which he became secretary.
In 1836 he published 'The Student's Assis-
tant in Astronomy and Astrology. . . . Also
a Discourse on the Harmony of Phrenology,
Astrology, and Physiognomy.' He became
more devout as a Roman catholic and es-
chewed astrology. Latterly he was railway
correspondent to the ' Times/ and had been
for many years previously reporter on the
staff of Herapath's * Railway and Commercial
Journal.' To it he contributed some valuable
statistical tables, and John Herapath [q. v.],
the mathematician, left him a legacy of 250/.
He died suddenly in March 1876, aged 71.

[Athenaeum, 15 April 1876, pp. 535-6 ; Hera-
path's Railway and Commercial Journal, 6 May
1876, p. 518.] G. Gr.

HACKET, JOHN (1592-1670), bishop
of Coventry and Lichfield, was born in St.
Martin's, Strand, 1 Sept. 1592. His father,
Andrew Hacket, a prosperous tailor of Scot-
tish extraction, was a senior burgess of West-
minster, and was noted for a strong attach-
ment to the church of England. Young
Hacket, being a promising youth, obtained a
nomination on the foundation of Westminster
School under Mr. Ireland. He soon came to
be regarded as one of the leading pupils of
the school, and attracted the notice of Lancelot
Andrewes [q. v.], then dean of Westminster.
At the age of seventeen (1608) he passed to
Trinity College, Cambridge. Immediately on
taking his degree he was elected to a fellow-
ship, and at once began to be a popular private
tutor. Going to spend a vacation with Sir
John Byron, one of his pupils, at Newstead
Abbey in Nottinghamshire, Hacket occupied
his spare time in composing the Latin comedy
of ' Loyola,' which was afterwards twice acted
before James I. This youthful performance
is both coarse and tedious. Its only merit is
a certain dexterity in the application of the
Latin language to a strange and awkward
plot. It satirises at once the Jesuits, the

friars, and the puritans as grossly immoral
hypocrites. It was printed at London, 1648,
12mo.

Hacket was ordained by John King, bishop
of London, 22 Dec. 1618, still continuing his
tuition work at Cambridge. The reputation
which he enjoyed as a scholar attracted the
notice of Lord-keeper Williams, who invited
him to become his chaplain. This was a sure
road to promotion. On 20 Sept. 1621 he was
instituted to the rectory of Stoke Hammond,
Buckinghamshire ; on 2 Nov. in the same
year to that of Kirkby Underwood ; 23 Feb.
1623 he was elected proctor for the diocese of
Lincoln; and in the same year was made chap-
lain to King James. He frequently preached
before the king, who appreciated his lively
and incisive style, and upon one occasion he
was called upon to handle the difficult topic
of the Gowrie conspiracy. In 1624 his great
patron, the lord keeper, presented him to
the living of St. Andrew's, Holborn, and in
the same year to that of Cheam in Surrey.
The one, he was told, was given him for
wealth, the other for health. Hacket di-
vided his time between these two benefices,
residing in London during the winter, and
in Surrey during the summer months.

Hacket proved himself a very active parish
priest in the large parish of St. Andrew's and
became a very popular preacher. His church
was always crowded, and among his auditory
were many leading lawyers. Sir Julius Caesar,
it is said, always sent him a broad piece after
hearing him preach. His patron, Bishop Wil-
liams, continued to be mindful of him. In
1623 he had given him the valuable prebend of
Aylesburyin Lincoln Cathedral, and in 1631
he nominated him Archdeacon of Bedford.
Hacket was very anxious to procure the re-
building of the church of St. Andrew, and by
great efforts gathered a large sum of money
for this purpose. But this money was con-
fiscated at the time of the civil war. More
clear-sighted than some of his brethren,
Hacket endeavoured to induce Archbishop
Laud not to proceed with the canons which
were enacted in the convocation of 1640. He
also greatly lamented the attempt to force
the liturgy upon Scotland. The disgrace into
which his patron had now fallen prevented
his influence having much further effect ;
but very soon after the opening of the Long
parliament, and the rise of the temporary
popularity of Williams, Hacket became very
prominent. He was a member of the com-
mittee for religion appointed by the House
of Lords on the motion of Archbishop Wil-
liams, 15 March 1641, the object of which
was to reconcile the puritans by making large
concessions both in the services and the dis-

Racket

419

Racket

cipline of the church. Hacket, in his ' Life
of Williams,' speaks very contemptuously of
the objections urged against the prayer-book
by the puritans in the committee. They
were, he says, ' petty and stale, older than
the old Exchange.' No effect was produced
by this committee, but in the discussions
which took place Hacket appears to have
distinguished himself, as he was soon after
requested by the whole of the churchmen on
the committee to represent the church at a
very important crisis in the House of Com-
mons. On 20 May 1641 the so-called ' root
and branch' bill was brought into the House
of Commons by Sir Edward Dering [q. v.]
for the abolition of bishops and all officers
connected with the episcopal form of govern-
ment in the church. Leave was given for
an advocate to appear in the house to plead
for deans and chapters, and Hacket, at the
request of the committee for religion, under-
took the duty. He had only a day given him
to prepare his speech, but it shows consider-
able tact and knowledge of his auditory.
He begins by acknowledging that cathedral
music needs reform, and the doing away with
4 fractious and affected exquisiteness,' and
that more sermons ought to be preached in
cathedrals. He defends these institutions on
the ground of their being useful for the
superintendence of grammar schools, for hold-
ing out prizes for learning, for furnishing a
council to the bishop, for keeping up the mag-
nificent structures belonging to them. He
shows that to abolish the chapters would cause
the ruin of a great many persons connected
with the churches, of the cathedral towns,
and of the holders of leases. He points out
that the cathedrals have furnished refuges
for distinguished foreign divines, as Saravia,
Isaac andMericCasaubon, Primrose, Vossius,
Peter Moulin. The effect of his speech was
considerable, and the commons voted that
the revenues of the chapters should not be
taken away. A little later (15 June) they
reversed this vote and agreed that deans and
chapters, archdeacons, £c., should be utterly
abolished. Hacket was closely interested in
the bill, as he was not only an archdeacon
and canon in the diocese of Lincoln, but had
been just appointed residentiary canon of
St. Paul's.

In the succeeding troubles Hacket does not
seem to have fared so badly as some of his
brethren. He was appointed a member of
the Westminster Assembly of divines, but
soon ceased to attend the meetings of that
body, as the episcopal divines had no weight
in their deliberations. On 13 Dec. 1645 his
living of St. Andrew's, Holborn, was seques-
tered, and all his church building fund con-

fiscated; but he was allowed, eventually,
though not without considerable perils, to
retain the little benefice of Cheam. Here
he continued, at some risk, to officiate accord-
ing to the Book of Common Prayer. On one
occasion a soldier entering his church pre-
sented a pistol at his breast and ordered him
to stop. Hacket replied that he would do
what became a divine, let the other do what
became a soldier ; and continued the service.
He is said to have carefully committed the
burial service to memory that he might use
it without offending the puritans. He was
at one time taken prisoner by the army of
Essex and carried with them. Lord Essex
used much persuasion to lead him to join the
parliamentary side, but Hacket remaining
obdurate, he ordered him to be dismissed.
At Cheam Hacket remained during the whole
period of the rebellion and protectorate oc-
cupied in learned studies. After the death
of Archbishop Williams in 1650, Hacket
composed an elaborate biography under the
title of ' Scrinia Reserata: a Memorial offered
to the Great Deservings of John Williams,
D.I).' This work was not printed till 1693;
abridgments appeared in 1700 (by Ambrose
Philips) and 1715. It displays great learning
and much wit, but has the common biographi-
cal defect of defending too indiscriminately
the many questionable passages in the lord
keeper's life ; nevertheless, it remains one of
the best biographies in the English language.
Coleridge, in his ' Table Talk/ credits it with
giving the most valuable insight into the
times preceding the civil wars of any book
he knew. After the execution of the king,
Hacket declared that he would never again
set foot in London, but broke his resolution
so far as to attend Lords Holland and Norwich
when they were condemned to death. Some
letters written about this time by Hacket to
Dr. Dillingham, and preserved among the
Sloane MSS., represent him as a ' sickly old
man' who had fallen into bad health through
grief of mind. He always appears, however,
full of faith and courage, and with a firm
belief in the certainty of the coming of the
restoration.

On the return of Charles II, Hacket at once
took a prominent place. He preached before
the commissioners of the Savoy conference
at Croydon, and frequently before the king
during 1660. He also occupied the pulpit
at St. Paul's, where he had been appointed a
residentiary before the troubles. In 1660 he
was offered the bishopric of Gloucester, but
refused to accept it ; however, on 4 Nov. 1661
he was nominated to the see of Lichfield
and Coventry, void by the translation of
Accepted Frewen to York, and was conse-

EE2

Racket

420

Racket

crated on 22 Dec. by Bishops Sheldon, King1,
Henchman, and Morley. The folio wing spring
he went to reside in his diocese, receiving an
enthusiastic reception from the gentry and
clergy. Nothing had yet been done for the
restoration of the cathedral of Lichfield,
which lay a heap of ruins. The bishop ap-
plied himself to the work of restoration with
the utmost energy. His own horses were
employed in carting away the rubbish, and a
body of workmen was at once set to work at
his own cost. He appealed earnestly to the
laity of the diocese and succeeded in raising a
sum of 20,000/., of which 3,5007. came from
himself and 1,000/. from the chapter. The
dean (Wood) would contribute nothing, and
steadily opposed the bishop in all his work.
So contumacious did he become that the
bishop was driven to excommunicate him
openly in the church. The rebuilding of the
cathedral occupied eight years. The whole
of the roof from end to end was renewed, the
timber being given by the king. On Christ-
mas Eve, 1669, the work was sufficiently ad-
vanced to allow the bishop to dedicate the
renovated church with a solemn ceremonial.
On this occasion he exercised a bountiful
hospitality, holding a great feast for three
days. On the first day he entertained all
the clergy and others connected with the
church; on the second, the mayor and alder-
men ; on the third, the gentry of the county,
male and female. Hacket also drew up a
body of statutes for the cathedral, which were
confirmed 23 Feb. 1693. The bishop's bene-
factions were very liberal. He gave 1,200/.
to Trinity College, Cambridge, for the re-
building of Gerard's hostel, the rents of
which were to be paid to the library of the
college. He also bequeathed all his books to
the university library. He was a far richer
man (according to his son's sworn testimony)
when he succeeded to the see than at his
death. The bishop was taken ill on St.
Luke's day (18 Oct.) 1670, and died on the
feast of St. Simon and St. Jude next follow-
ing (28 Oct.), aged 78.

In addition to the Latin play of ' Loyola '
and his great work on the life of Archbishop
Williams, a small work entitled ' Christian
Consolations ' (1671, republished 1840) has
been incorrectly attributed to Hacket. ' A
Century of Sermons on several remarkable
subjects' was edited, with a memoir, by
Thomas Plume in 1675. In company with
Ben Jonson he translated Bacon's ' Essays '
into Latin. His skill in using the Latin tongue
was considerable, and his reading was varied
and extensive. His biographer admits that he
was of a hasty and choleric temper, but very
quickly reconciled to any who had offended

him. His quarrel with Dean Wood, who
afterwards succeeded him as bishop, and was
suspended for simoniacal practices, caused,
according to Pepys, considerable scandal, but
the bishop enjoyed high estimation in the
opinion of all good men. He married Eliza-
beth, daughter of W. Stebbing of Soham,
Suffolk ; and after her death in 1638, Frances,
daughter of Mr. Bennet of Cheshire, and
widow of Dr. Bridgman, prebendary of
Chester. He had several children. His
eldest son, Andrew, was knighted, and was
a master in chancery ; he erected a recum-
bent effigy to his father's memory in Lich-
field Cathedral. There is an engraving of
this tomb and also of a portrait of Hacket 111
1 A Century of Sermons.'

[Plume's Life of Racket, reprinted with addi-
tions by Mackenzie Walcot, B.D., London, 1865;
Tanner MSS., Bodleian Library, vols. xxxv.
cxxxi. ; "Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, London r
1714 ; Diary of Samuel Pepys, vol. iii., London,
1858; Scrinia Reserata (Life of Archbishop Wil-
liams), London, 1693 ; Baker's Biog. Dram. i.
305-7.] G. G. P.

HACKET, HACQUET, or HECQUET,
JOHN-BAPTIST(d. 1676), theologian, bora
at Fethard, co. Tipperary, Ireland, was edu-
cated in the Dominican convent at Cashel,
where he became a member of that order.
As professor he subsequently taught with
reputation at Milan, Naples, and Rome. He
received the degree of master in theology
from the general chapter of the Dominican
order in 1644. His character and erudition,
gained him the confidence of eminent digni-
taries in Italy, and Cardinal Altieri, subse-
quently Pope Clement X, is said to have
urged his promotion to the cardinalate. In-
tercourse with Hacket at Milan and Cre-
mona was believed to have influenced Lord
Philip Howard, afterwards cardinal, to enter
the order of St. Dominic. Hacket passed
the greater part of his life at Rome, and pub-
lished there the following works : 1. ' Contro-
versorium Theologicum,' folio, 1654. 2. ' Sy-
nopsis Theologica/ 4to, 1659. 3. ' Synopsis
Philosophise,' 12mo, 1662. He died at the
Minerva convent, Rome, on 23 Aug. 1676,
and was interred in the convent church, in
front of the altar of St. Dominic.

[Quetifs Scriptores Ordinis Prsedicatorum,
Paris, 1721, ii. 653 ; Ware's Writers of Ireland,
1716; Hibernia Dominicana, 1762.] J. T. G.

HACKET, ROGER (1559-1621), divine,
son of Sir Cuthbert Hacket, lord mayor of
London, was born in the parish of St. James,
Garlick Hythe, London, obtained a scholar-
ship at Winchester College in 1573, aged 14
(KiKBT, Winchester Scholars, p. 145), and

Racket

421

Racket

was scholar of New College, Oxford, in 1 575-
1576. He was elected fellow in 1577 (B.A.
1579, M.A. 1583, B.D. 1590, and D.D. 1596).
He was ' cried up for an eminent preacher,'
and became rector of North Crawley, Buck-
inghamshire, 7 April 1590. He was buried
-at North Crawley 16 Sept. 1621. By his will,
dated 21 Aug. 1621, he left several books to
New College, Oxford. A son of the same
names matriculated at Hart Hall, Oxford,
24 Oct. 1617, aged 17.

Ilacket, whose fame as a preacher was
"widespread, preached at St. Paul's Cross in
1591, and published that and many other
.sermons, all of which are now rare. Wood
mentions five separately printed sermons : the
iirst dated 1591, the second 1593, the third
and fourth (both) 1607, the fifth without
date. A reprint of that of 1593 (dated 1628)
is in the Bodleian Library, which possesses
none of the others. Hacket is not repre-
sented at all in the British Museum Library.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 317 ; Oxf.
Univ. Reg. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), n. Hi. 80, ii. 363 ;
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 310.] S. L. L.

HACKET, WILLIAM (d. 1591), fana-
tic, born at Oundle, Northamptonshire, was
a serving-man in the households successively
of one Hussey, of Sir Thomas Tresham, and
of Sir Charles Morrison, all Northampton-
shire gentry. He married the widow of a
well-to-do farmer named Moreton, and took
up the business of a maltster. Riotous liv-
ing gained for him the reputation of an
atheist. In a fit of passion it is said that he
quarrelled with a schoolmaster named Freck-
ingham in an alehouse at Oundle, bit off
Freckingham's nose, and ' after (as some haue
reported) did in a most spiteful! and diuelish
outrage eate it up.' Suddenly he abandoned
his dissolute courses and gave out that he was
* converted to religion and knowledge of the
trueth.' An acquaintance at Oundle, Giles
WTigginton, became his disciple. Travelling
to York, Hacket announced that he was sent
thither by God to prepare the way for the
Messiah, but he was ' well whipped and ban-
ished the city.' At Leicester he was similarly
treated, and when he began to preach in
Northamptonshire villages, he attacked the
queen and her chief councillors so warmly
that he was arrested and sent to Northampton
gaol. He was released, after many weeks'
imprisonment, on giving a bond to come up
for judgment when called upon. About
Easter 1591 he came to London at Wiggin-
ton's suggestion, and lodged at the sign of the
Castle without Smithfield. Wigginton intro-
duced him to Edmund Coppinger [q. v.], who
held a small post in the royal household, and

who declared that he had been moved by God
to warn the queen to reform herself, her family,
! commonwealth, and church. Coppinger soon
convinced himself and a friend, Henry Arth-
ington, a Yorkshire gentleman, that Hacket
had an ' extraordinary calling,' and had in fact
come from heaven, after anointment by the
Holy Ghost, to inaugurate a new era on earth.
Hacket boasted that he was immortal. Cop-
pinger and Arthington proved credulous dis-
ciples. They talked of dethroning the queen
and of setting Hacket in her place ; of abolish-
ing episcopacy, and of establishing in every
congregation an i eldership ' or consistory of
doctor, pastor, and lay elders. Lord-chan-
cellor Ilatton and other ministers of state
were to be removed, and their offices filled by
the conspirators' friends, among whom were
mentioned Secretary Davison and other per-
sons of note, reputed to be of puritan predi-
lections. They scattered letters about Lon-
don foretelling the coming changes. Ilacket
defaced the queen's arms which were set up
in his lodgings in Knightrider Street, and
mutilated a picture of her with a bodkin. On
19 July 1591 Hacket and his friends went
from ' Walker's house, near Broken wharf/
to Cheapside, shouting out that Hacket was
Christ, and warning the people to repent.
From a cart in Cheapside they proclaimed
their absurd pretensions in detail. Crowds
collected, and the scene grew so tumultuous
that the fanatics had to take refuge in the
Mermaid tavern. But they reached Walker's
house in safety. The privy council, on hear-
ing of their conduct, directed their arrest, and
they were thrown into Bridewell. Hacket
was brought to trial on 26 July at the Sessions
House near Newgate. To the indictment
that he had declared that the queen was not
queen of England he pleaded guilty ; but to
the second indictment, that he had defaced
the queen's picture, he pleaded not guilty.
His behaviour at and after the trial suggests
that he was by that time quite mad. He
was condemned to death, and insulted the
clergyman appointed to attend him to the
scaffold. He was executed near the Cross
in Cheapside on 28 July, uttering ' execrable
blasphemy ' to the last. lie was afterwards
disembowelled and quartered. Coppinger
wilfully starved himself to death in Bride-
well, and Arthington, after a penitent apology,
was released in the following year. ' A Life,
Arraignment, Judgement, and Execution of
William Ilacket ' was licensed for publication
to Robert Bourne on 28 July 1591 (Notes and
Queries, 3rd ser. i. 105). No copy seems
extant.

[A full account of Racket's action was officially
prepared by Richard Cosin (q. v.), and issued

Hackman

422

Hackman

under the title ' Conspiracie for Pretended Re-
formation, viz. Presbyteriall Discipline,' London,
1592. Cosin prints several letters said to have
passed between Hacket, Coppinger, and other
friends. Henry Arthington also issued a history
of the affair, under the title ' The Seduction of
Arthington by Hacket,' London, 1592, dedicated
to the privy council, with an appeal for the
author's release from prison. See Stow's vivid
account of the riot in Cheapside in his Chronicle,
1632, f. 761; Strype's Annals, iv. 97-100;
Fuller's Church Hist. ed. Brewer, pp. 169-63 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1591-4, pp. 75-6.1

S. L. L.

HACKMAN, ALFRED (1811-1874),
eub-librarian at the Bodleian Library, was
born at Fulham, near London, 8 April 1811.
His father, Thomas Hackman, was the pa-
rochial vestry clerk, and his office brought
him into connection with the Bishop of Lon-
don (William Howley). Through Howley's
influence Hackman matriculated as a ser-
vitor of Christ Church, Oxford, 25 Oct. 1832.
He had been educated in France, and had
then spent some years as usher in a boarding-
school kept by his father. He graduated
B.A. in 1837, and M.A. in 1840. Through
the influence of Dean Gaisford he obtained a
temporary post in the Bodleian Library in
1837, and was connected with the library for
more than thirty-five years afterwards. In
1837 he also became chaplain of Christ Church,
and curate to the Rev. Henry Gary at St.
Paul's, Oxford. He was appointed by his
college vicar of Cowley, near Oxford, in 1839,
and was from 1841 to 1873 precentor at Christ
Church. From 1844 to 1871 he was vicar of
St. Paul's, Oxford. Here he exercised a con-
siderable influence as a preacher, not only on
his own parishioners, but also on the under-
graduates of the university, who were at-
tracted by his earnestness and quaint vivacity.
Curates carefully attended to his parish, while
his own time was largely occupied by his
duties in the Bodleian Library, where in 1862
he was appointed sub-librarian. Failing health
induced him to retire from the library and to
resign his chaplaincy at Christ Church in 1 873.
He died, unmarried, in his brother's house at
Long Ditton, Surrey, on 18 Sept, 1874. He
published ' A Catalogue of the Collection of
the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian,' 4to, Ox-
ford, 1860, which is very carefully executed.

[Oxford Univ. Herald, 26 Sept. 1874 ; Mac-
ray's Annals of Bodleian Libr. 2nd ed., p. 387;
private knowledge and information.] W. A. G.

HACKMAN, JAMES (1 752-1779), mur-
derer, the son of Lieutenant William Hack-
man and Mary his wife, was baptised in Holy
Trinity Church, Gosport, on 13 Dec. 1752,
and at an early age was apprenticed to a

mercer of that town. Taking a dislike to
trade he persuaded his parents to buy him a
commission, and at the age of nineteen entered
the army, being gazetted an ensign in theGSth
regiment of foot on 20 May 1772. While with
a recruiting party at Huntingdon he was in-
vited to Lord Sandwich's house at Hinchin-
broke, and there he met and fell in love with
Martha Ray, the daughter of a stay-maker
in Holywell Street, London. When about
eighteen years of age she became the mistress
of John Montagu, fourth earl of Sandwich, by
whom she had several children, one of them
being Basil Montagu [q. v.] According to a
contemporary authority, ' her person was un-
commonly elegant, and her voice musical in
a high degree.' She was a favourite pupil of
Giardini, and several attempts had been made
to induce her to sing on the stage. Hack-
man was promoted to the rank of lieutenant
on 10 July 1776, but left the army at the
end of that year in order to prepare for the
church. Having been ordained deacon on
24 Feb. 1779, and priest on the 28th of the
same month at Park Street Chapel, Grosvenor
Square, he was presented by Hyde Mathis of
Chichester to the living of Wiveton in Nor-
folk, to which he was instituted by Bishop
Yonge at Norwich on 1 March 1779. During
these years Hackman still continued his atten-
tions to Miss Ray, in spite of her refusal of his
offer of marriage. At length, in a fit of jealous
despair, he shot her through the head with a
pistol, while she was quitting Co vent Garden
Theatre, after the performance of * Love in a
Village,' on 7 April 1779. She fell dead in-
stantly, and Hackman, with another pistol,
endeavoured to kill himself. He fell wounded
to the ground, and vainly tried to dash out his
brains with the butt-ends of the pistols. On
the following day Hackman was committed
by Sir John Fielding to Tothill Fields Bride-
well, and a verdict of wilful murder against
him was brought in by the coroner's jury,
' after sitting several hours.' On 14 April the
remains of Miss Ray (whose age, according to
her coffin-plate, was thirty-four) were buried
in the chancel of Elstree Church (CussANS,
Hertfordshire, l Hundred of Cashio,' p. 84).
On the 16th Ifackman was tried at the Old
Bailey before Mr. Justice Blackstone and
found guilty. In his defence Hackman de-
clared that, though he had determined to
kill himself, the murder of Miss Ray was un-
premeditated. On Hackman asking Lord
Sandwich's pardon, Sandwich sent him word
that as he ' look'd upon his horrid action as
an act of frenzy, he forgave it, that he re-
ceived the stroke as coming from Providence
which he ought to submit to, but that he had
robb'd him of all comfort in this world J

Hackston

4^3

Hacomblen

(Autobioa. of Mrs.Delaney, 2nd ser. ii. 423-
424). On the 19th he was hanged at Tyburn.
Boswell attended the trial, and appears to
have ridden to Tyburn with Hackman in the
mourning coach (BOSWELL, Johnson, ed. G. B.
Hill, iii. 383-4). According to some autho-
rities Hackman was a member of St. John's
College, Cambridge, but his name is not to
be found either in the admission register of
the college or in the matriculation books of
the university. From the Wiveton registers
it would appear that Hackman probably never
officiated there. The question whether the
fact of Hackman having two pistols in his
possession at the time of the murder was
a proof that he meant to shoot two persons
formed the subject of a violent altercation
between Johnson and Beauclerk (ib. pp. 384-
385). Sir Herbert Croft, in 1780, published
a number of fictitious letters purporting to
have been written by Hackman and Miss
Ray, under the title of * Love and Madness
— a story too true ; in a Series of Letters
between parties whose names would perhaps
be mentioned were they less known or less
lamented ' (anon., London, 12mo). A por-
trait of Miss Ray, by Gainsborough, is pre-
served at Hinchinbroke House, and several
engravings of Hackman are referred to in
the ' Catalogues ' of Bromley and Evans.

[Sessions Papers, Iv. 207-10; Cnse and Me-
moirs of the Late Rev. James Hackman, 6th edit.
1779 ; Case and Memoirs of Miss Martha Ray,
1779 (?); Burke's Celebrated Trials connected
with the Aristocracy, 1849, pp. 393-426; Cele-
brated Trials, &c., 1825, v. 1-43 ; Walpole's
Letters, ed. Cunningham, vii. 190-1, 194, 338-9 ;
Jesse's George III, ii. 240-1; Jesse's George
Selwyn and his Contemporaries, 1844, iv. 59-68
78-86; Morning Chronicle fur 9, 17, 20 April
1779; Morning Post for same dates; Army
Lists, 1773-7 ; Gent. Mag. 1779, xlix. 210, 212,
213 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 186, 232-3
4th ser. iii. 339, 447, 488-9, 514, iv. 147, viii
369, 7th ser. vi. 87, 212, vii. 172, 296, 392 ; in-
formation from Dr. Luard, Dr. Bensly, and the
Rev. H. N. D'Almaine.] G. F. R. B.

HACKSTON or HALKERSTONE
DAVID (d. 1680), covenanter, was sprung
from the Hackstons or Halkerstones of Rath-
illet, in the parish of Kilmany, Fifeshire
' It is not known whether he was born at th
family seat. The records of the kirk-session
do no go back so far' (New Statistical Ac
count of Scotland, ix. 539). In his youth hi
is said to have been a profligate, but a * fiel(
preaching ' led him to cast in his lot with th
covenanters, and he became one of their mos
trusted leaders. He was asked to lead th
party which had resolved to assassinate Arch-
bishop Sharp, but declined ' upon account of

a difference subsisting betwixt Sharp and
him in a civil process, wherein he judged
himself to have been wronged by the primate,
wrhich deed he thought would give the world
ground to think it was rather out of personal
pique and revenge, which he professed he
was free of ' (Scots Worthies). He agreed,
however, to stand by the rest and take the
consequences. Accordingly he sat at some
distance on his horse, with his cloak about
his face, while, led by Balfour of Burley [see
under BALFOUK, JOHN], the others despatched
Sharp (3 May 1679). He now fled into the
west country, and took part in drawing up
nd publishing ' The Declaration and Testi-
mony of the true Presbyterian Party in Scot-
" and,' which was affixed to the market cross
f Rutherglen on 29 May 1679, the anni-
rersary of the Restoration. He was one of
he leaders of the covenanters at the battle
>f Drumclog on 1 June 1679, and again at
he battle of Bothwell Bridge. A reward of
en thousand merks was now offered for his
ipprehension, and he was obliged to keep in
liding. At length on 22 July 1680 he and
a number of others were surprised by a body
of dragoons at Aird's Moss in Ayrshire. A
skirmish ensued in which the covenanters
were worsted, and Hackston, after fighting
Dravely, was taken prisoner. He was carried
:o Edinburgh, was condemned, and on 30 July
1680 was executed there with sickening
cruelty and barbarity.

[Wodrow's Hist, of the Sufferings ; Scottish
State Trials, x. 791 et seq. ; Howie's Scots Wor-
thies.] T. H.

HACOMBLEN, ROBERT, D.D. (d.

1528), provost of King's College, Cambridge,
was educated at Eton, where he was admitted
a scholar of King's in 1472. He served
the office of proctor in 1483, and succeeded
Richard Lincoln as vicar of Prescot in Lan-
cashire on 7 Aug. 1492. He became D.D. in
1507, and in 1509, on the death of Dr. Richard
Hatton, was elected to the provostship of his
college, which he held for nineteen years,
dying on 8 Sept. 1528. As provost he was
party to the contract entered into in 1526
for filling the windows of King's College
chapel with stained glass. He gave the mag-
nificent brass lectern still in use in the chapel,
which bears his name, and fitted up the
chantry, the second from the west on the
south side, in which, in accordance with his
will, dated 21 Oct. 1528, he was buried. His
memorial brass represents him in doctor's
robes, with the legend issuingfrom his mouth,
'Vulnera Christe tua mihi dulcis sint medi-
cina,' and penitential prayers on the label
running round the slab. In the window is

Haddan

424

Haddan

his shield in painted glass, ' vert, a saltire
between four lilies slipped argent.' Hacom-
blen was a man of learning of the standard
of his day, and of some accomplishments,
being the probable author of a musical setting
of * Salve Kegina ' for Eton Chapel, c. 1500.
He was the author of commentaries on the
first seven books and part of the eighth of
the * Ethics ' of Aristotle, which ' continues to
slumber in manuscript in the library of his
college,' the text being the traditional Latin
text of the schoolmen ( MULLINGER, Hist, of
Univ. of Cambr. i. 426). Some laudatory
verses by Hartwell, who entered the college
in 1559, are written at the foot of the manu-
script.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 31-; Mailing -r
1. c. ; Cole MSS. i. 80, 85, 119. xiii. 82; J. W.
Clark's Arch. Hist, of Cambr. i. 486, 500, 524,
591.] E. V.

HADDAN, ARTHUR WEST (1816-
1873), ecclesiastical historian, born at Wood-
ford in Essex on 31 Aug. 1816, was son of
Thomas Haddan, solicitor, and Mary Ann his
wife and second cousin, whose maiden name
was also Haddan. Thomas Henry Haddan
[q. v.] was his brother. He received his early
education at a private school kept by a Mr.
Fanning at Finchley, and while there learnt
Italian out of school hours ; he acquired a
knowledge of German in later life. In 1834
he entered Brasenose College, Oxford, as a
commoner, and in the November of that year
stood unsuccessfully for a scholarship at Bal-
liol,but was elected scholar of Trinity 15 June
1835. He graduated B.A. in 1837, obtaining
a first-class in classics and a second in the
mathematics, proceeded M.A. in due course,
and took the degree of B.D. After graduat-
ing he applied himself to theology, and in
1839 was elected to the (university) Johnson
theological scholarship, and to a fellowship
at his college. He was deeply affected by
the high-church revival at Oxford, and was
much influenced by the Rev. Isaac Williams,
then a tutor of Trinity. At Trinity the special
effect of the movement was to lead its more
distinguished adherents to the study of his-
tory in order, in the first instance, to main-
tain the historical position and claims of
the church. From the first Haddan never
swerved from his loyalty to the church, or
faltered in his defence of its apostolic charac-
ter. Having been ordained deacon on his
fellowship in 1840, he acted for about a year
as curate of the church of St. Mary the Virgin,
Oxford, to the Rev. J. H. Newman, after-
wards cardinal. He was ordained priest in
1842, and on being appointed to succeed Wil-
liams as classical tutor of his college, resigned

his curacy. He was dean of the college for
several years and afterwards vice-president,
and was pro-proctor to William Henry Guil-
lemard [q. v.] when in 1845 the proctors put
their veto on the proceedings against New-
man. While his influence and work at Trinity
were of the highest value, he was not very
popular with the younger men, except among
the scholars ; he was reserved in manner ; his
devotion to study and his high moral standard
caused him to view offences in a specially
serious light ; and, though kind-hearted and
sympathetic, he was caustic in reproof and
severe in counsel. For some time after his
ordination he was engaged in work for the
* Library of Anglo-Catholic Theology,' and his
two contributions to that series are admirable
specimens of scholarly editing. From the
date of its first publication in 1846 he wrote
much for the ' Guardian' newspaper, and he
also sent many reviews to the ' Christian Re-
membrancer.' The j udgment on the Gorham
case in 1850 troubled him, and for a while
he doubted whether he could conscientiously
accept a benefice. He found complete satis-
faction through studying the foundation of
the church's claims. Some of the results of
his studies on this subject were afterwards
embodied in his book on the apostolic suc-
cession in the church of England. In this
work, which is the final authority on the sub-
ject, besides stating the nature of the doctrine,
its importance, and its scriptural basis, he re-
futes the ' Nag's Head ' fable, which he had
already worked out exhaustively, although
more briefly, in his edition of Archbishop
Bramhall's works, and ends by proving the
validity of anglican orders. In 1847 Haddan
was one of the secretaries of Mr. W. E. Glad-
stone's election committee, and supported him
on the three other occasions when he sought
election as a member for the university. He
acted not so much for political reasons as be-
cause he believed that Mr. Gladstone was a
fitting representative of the university as a
scholar and a churchman. On like grounds he
voted for Lord Derby's election as chancellor
in 1852. In 1857 he accepted the small college
living of Barton-on-t he-Heath in W'arwick-
shire, and left Oxford to reside there with
two sisters. He took pleasure in his parochial
duties, and fulfilled them, as he did all others,
to the utmost. He was appointed Bampton
lecturer in 1863, and contemplated taking as
his subject the value and authority of the
creeds. ' He was, however, forced to resign
the appointment by ill-health. Early in 1869
he brought out, in conjunction with Professor
Stubbs, now bishop of Oxford, the first volume
of the great work, ' Councils and Ecclesias-
tical Documents,' founded on the collections

Haddan

425

Haddan

of Spelman and Wilkins. For the contents
of this volume he was mainly responsible,
and during that and the following year he
assisted in the preparation of the third volume ;
but his health was failing, and the publication
of the second volume, which fell to him, was
delayed. The part of this volume which is
devoted to the early Irish church, and there-
fore required much research into language as
well as history, occupied him during his last
days. At the same time he was writing
valuable articles on church organisation in
the first volume of Smith's ' Dictionary of
Christian Antiquities.' He died at Barton-
on-the-Heath on 8 Feb. 1873, at the age of
fifty-six.

While Haddan will be remembered chiefly
for his works on ecclesiastical history, his
attainments were also great in biblical cri-
ticism, theology, philosophy, and classical
scholarship. All that he produced is marked
by extreme accuracy and peculiar keenness
of perception. What he knew was known
thoroughly ; his assertions are never uncer-
tain or obscurely expressed. All inaccuracy
was abhorrent to him (CHTJKCH). He was a
man of singular modesty and unselfishness.
Although respected at Oxford, the univer-
sity at large seems scarcely to have recog-
nised his true position. He never received
any preferment save the poorly endowed
living which came to him from his college,
and the barren title of honorary canon of
Worcester.

His published works are: 1. An edition
of the works of John Bramhall, archbishop
of Armagh, with life, Anglo-Cat holic Li-
brary, 5 vols., 1842-5. 2. An edition of Her-
bert Thorndike's ' Theological Works,' with
life, Anglo-Catholic Library, 6 vols., 1844-56.
3. Two sermons preached before the univer-
sity of Oxford, issued separately, 1850 and
1862. 4. Essay No. 6 in 'Replies to Essays and
Reviews,' ' Rationalism,' a reply to M. Patti-
son's essay, 1862. Pattison, who was one of
his intimate friends, read the proofs of this
article for him. 5. ' Apostolical Succession
in the Church of England,' 1869, 1879, 1883.
6. Essay No. 6 in the ' Church and the Age,'
1 English Divines of the 16th and 17th Cen-
turies,' 1870. 7. ' Councils and Ecclesias-
tical Documents,' i. ii. pts. 1 and 2, iii., in
conjunction with Dr. Stubbs, now bishop of
Oxford, 1869-73. 8. A translation of St.
Augustine's 'De Trinitate,' Clark's 'Edin-
burgh Series,' vol. vii., 1871. 9. A short paper
on ' Registration and Baptism.' He also wrote
various articles and reviews. Many of his
shorter writings are collected in ' Remains
of A. W. Haddan,' edited by A. P. Forbes,
bishop of Brechin, 1876, with a short 'Life '

by Haddan's brother Thomas, an obituary
article from the ' Guardian ' newspaper of
12 Feb. 1873 by the Very Rev. R. W. Church,
dean of St. Paul's, and a list of works.

[Dean Church's article in Haddan's Remains,
ed. Forbes; Guardian, 19 Feb. 1873; Saturday
Review, 12 July 1873 ; private information from
Dr. Stubbs, bishop of Oxford, the Rev. S. W.
Wayte, late president of Trinity College, Oxford,
and others.] W. H.

HADDAN, THOMAS HENRY (1814-
1873), originator of the ' Guardian ' news-
paper, eldest son of Thomas Haddan, solicitor,
of Lime Street Square, London, by Mary Ann,
daughter of John Haddan, and brother of
Arthur West Haddan [q. v.], was born in
London in 1814, and educated at a private
school at Finchley. He matriculated at Brase-
nose College, Oxford, 2 July 1833, gained a
scholarship there, took a double first in 1837,
and graduated B.A. on 5 May in that year.
He was Petrean fellow of Exeter College from
30 June 1837 until 11 Jan. 1843. His essay
entitled 'The Test of National Prosperity
considered ' obtained the chancellor's prize
in 1838. He gained an Eldon law scholar-
ship in 1840, and a Vinerian fellowship in

1847. He proceeded M. A. 1840, B.C.L. 1844,
and was called to the bar of the Inner Temple
11 June 1841, and practised as an equity
draftsman and conveyancer. He was a sound
lawyer, and had a steady practice at the bar.
At a meeting in his chambers, 6 New Square,
Lincoln's Inn, in 1846, the ' Guardian ' news-
paper was projected. He was a sanguine sup-
porter of the scheme, and for a short time
edited the paper, which soon attained a great
success. In 1862, at the desire of the council
of the Incorporated Law Society, he delivered
a course of lectures on the jurisdiction of the
court of chancery. His writings were : 1. 'Re-
marks on Legal Education with reference to
Legal Studies in the University of Oxford,'

1848. 2. ' The Limited Liability Act with
Precedents and Notes,' 1855. 3. ' Outlines of
Administrative Jurisdiction of the Court of
Chancery,' 1862. He also wrote an interest-
ing memoir of his brother Arthur, which was
printed in A. P. Forbes's ' Remains of Rev.
A. W. Haddan,' 1876, Introduction, pp. xix-
xxix. Having gone to Vichy for the benefit
of his health he died there rather suddenly on
5 Sept. 1873, and was buried on G Sept. ; but
his body was afterwards removed to Highgate
cemetery. He married, 3 Oct. 1861, Caroline
Elizabeth, youngest daughter of James Brad-
ley, a captain in the royal navy, by whom he
leift five children.

[Law Times, 20 Sept. 1873, pp. 384-5, 15 Nov.
p. 44; Guardian, 10 Sept. 1873, p. 1162; Boase's
Exeter College, 1879, p. 132.] G. C. B.

Hadden

426

Haddock

HADDEN, JAMES MURRAY (4.1817),

surveyor-general of the ordnance, a son of
Captain John Hadden of the marines, en-
tered the Royal Military Academy, Wool-
wich, as a cadet, 2 April 1771, and was ap-
pointed a second lieutenant in the 2nd bat-
talion royal artillery in 1776. His subse-
quent commissions were : first lieutenant,
7 July 1779; captain-lieutenant, 21 Nov.
1783 ; captain, 17 Jan. 1793 : brevet-major,
1 March 1794; brevet-lieutenant-colonel,
1 Jan. 1798; regimental major, 1 Aug. 1800;
regimental lieutenant-colonel, 27 May 1801 ;
colonel, 1 June 1806 ; major-general, 4 June
1811. Hadden embarked for Quebec 4 May
1776, arrived there 12 July, and in the fol-
lowing October commanded a gunboat in
the operations on Lake Champlain. He
commanded a detachment of two guns with
Burgoyne's army the year after, and distin-
guished himself and was wounded in the
battle of Freeman's Farm, 19 Sept. 1777
(DUNCAN, i. 315). He was among the pri-
soners at Saratoga, but must have been ex-
changed before 1781, as his name is given in
Game's ' Universal Register,' 1782, p. 113,
as one of the artillery officers of Clinton's
force. He was appointed adjutant of the
1st battalion at Woolwich in 1783, and in
1793 was one of the officers specially selected
for command of the new troops of royal horse
artillery. His troop, the old D troop, was
raised in 1793, and disbanded in 1816. In
1797 he was appointed adjutant-general of
the British troops in Portugal. He was secre-
tary to the Duke of Richmond when master-
general of the ordnance in 1794-5, and was
surveyor-general of the ordnance from 1804
to 1810. Hadden, who was married and left
a family, died at Harpenden, Hertfordshire,
29 Oct. 1817. According to an obituary no-
tice, ' he lived honest and died poor ' {Morn-
ing Chron. 6 Nov. 1817). A brother of Had-
den, Colonel John Hadden, many years in
the llth foot, who was paymaster-general of
British troops in Portugal in 1797, and after-
wards in the Mediterranean, predeceased him
on 24 Sept. 1817 ( Gent. Mag. 1817, pt. ii.473).
According to a family tradition, John Had-
den, when a child eight years old, scaled the
defences of Belle Isle in front of the troops
at the famous siege (PoETLOCK, p. 11).

A manuscript journal kept by James Mur-
ray Hadden in America from 4 March 1776
to the date of the battle of Freeman's
Farm, and eight manuscript order-books of
the royal artillery for 1776-8, all of which
after Hadden's death were at one time in
possession of William Cobbett, were pur-
chased some years ago by Henry Stevens
on behalf of an American publishing house

They were printed at Albany, N.Y., in 1884,
with copious annotations by Brevet-brigadier-
general Horatio Rogers, United States volun-
eers, as volume xii. of ' Munsell's Historical
Series.'

[Kane's List of Officers Roy. Artillery, Wool-
wich, revised ed. 1869 ; Duncan's Hist. Roy. Art.
. 179, 31o, 399, ii. 35, 83; Portlock's Memoir
>f the Life of Major-General Colby, R.E., Lon-
don, 1869, pp. 9-12 ; Hadden's Journal and
Order Books.] H. M. C.

HADDENSTON, JAMES (d. 1443),

nior of St. Andrews. [See HALDENSTOUN.]

H ADDINGTON, EARLS OF. [See HAMIL-
TON.]

HADDINGTON, VISCOUNT. [See RAM-
SAY, SIR JOHN, d. 1626.]

HADDOCK. [See also HAYDOCK.]

HADDOCK, NICHOLAS (1686-1746),
admiral, youngest son of Sir Richard Had-
dock [q. v.], entered the navy on 19 May
1699, as a volunteer on board the Portland,
under the command of his kinsman, Captain
(afterwards Sir Edward) Whitaker [q. v.]
In 1702 he was a midshipman of the Rane-
lagh, one of the ships engaged in the expedi-
tion to Cadiz, and at the destruction of the
French- Spanish fleet at Vigo, in which, as
his old father proudly wrote, he 'behaved
himself with so much bravery and courage
that he hath gained the good report of the
Duke of Ormonde, . . . and was the first man
that boarded one of the galleons ' (THOMP-
SON, p. 43). His passing certificate is dated

29 Dec. 1702. In June 1704 he was promoted
to be lieutenant of the Crown, from which
he was moved in the following December to
the Royal Anne, and in December 1705 to
the St. George. In her he was present at the
relief of Barcelona under Sir John Leake
[q. v.] and the Earl of Peterborough, of which
operation he wrote an interesting account to
his father (ib. p. 49). On 6 April 1707 he
was promoted to be captain of the Ludlow
Castle, ' being then,' according to Charnock,
' little more than twenty years old.' On

30 Dec. 1707, while cruising in the North
Sea, he had the fortune to come up with and
recapture the Nightingale, a small frigate
which had been captured by the French a
few months before, and had been fitted out
under the command of Thomas Smith, a
renegade Englishman, who was now sent to
London and duly hanged as a traitor (Engl.
Historical Review, iv. 78). Haddock after-
wards commanded the Chatham in 1710, the
Exeter in 1715, the Shrewsbury in 1717, and
on 14 March 1717-18 was appointed to the

Haddock

427

Haddock

Grafton, which went to the Mediterranean
in the fleet under Sir George Byng [q. v.],
and was the leading ship in the action off
Cape Passaro, where Haddock, by his bril-
liant conduct, largely contributed to the
completeness of the success (CORBETT, Expe-
dition of the British Fleet to Sicily, 2nd edit,
p. 19). In 1721 he commissioned the Torbay,
and was still commanding her in 1726, when
Sir Charles Wager [q. v.J hoisted his flag on
board her as commander-in-chief in the Baltic,
and afterwards, in 1727, at the relief of Gi-
braltar. In 1728 he was again appointed to
the Grafton, in which, in 1731, he accompa-
nied Wager to the Mediterranean, and in 1732
was commander-in-chief at the Nore. In
March 1734 he was appointed to the Bri-
tannia, but on 4 May was promoted to be rear-
admiral of the blue, when he hoisted his flag
on board the Namur, as third in command of
the grand fleet under Sir John Norris [q. v.]
In May 1738, being then rear-admiral of the
red, he was appointed commander-in-chief in
the Mediterranean, and on the breaking out
of the war with Spain in the following year
blockaded the Spanish coast, more especially
Barcelona and Cadiz, making also many rich
prizes, including two treasure-ships reputed
to be worth two million dollars. On 11 March
1740-1 he was advanced to be vice-admiral
of the blue, and during 1741, as through
1740, he kept Cadiz closely sealed. The
Spanish admiral, Navarro, was meantime
eagerly waiting for an opportunity to escape,
in order to convoy the transports from Bar-
celona to Italy ; and in December 1741, on
Haddock's being forced to go to Gibraltar to
refit, he succeeded in slipping through the
Straits. Haddock immediately followed, and
on 7 Dec. came up with the Spanish fleet off
Cape Gata, but only in time to see it effecting
a junction with the French fleet, which had
come south to meet it. England was not
then at war with France ; but the attitude
of the French admiral, M. de Court, as well
as many previous instances of ill-will [cf.
BARNETT, CTJKTIS], left no doubt in Had-
dock's mind that an attack on the Spaniards
would be resisted by the whole combined
force, to which his own was very inferior.
He accordingly retired to Port Mahon, while
the combined fleets convoyed the Spanish
troops to Italy, and drew back to Toulon,
where they were blockaded for the next two
years. Haddock's health had been severely
tried by the anxious service of the two years
preceding ; and the vexation of this eventual
failure aggravated the symptoms of his illness,
and compelled him to resign the command
[see LESTOCK, RICHARD] and return to Eng-
land, May 1742. He had no further employ-

ment, but was promoted, on 19 June 1744r
to be admiral of the blue, and died 26 Sept.
1746, < in the sixtieth year of his age.' He,
as well as his brother Richard, was buried
with his forefathers in the churchyard of
Leigh, Essex. Some twenty years later a
white marble tablet to his memory was put
up on the exterior wall of the church ; but in
the course of ' restoration,' in 1837, it was de-
stroyed. His portrait, a half-length by George
Knapton, is in the Painted Hall at Green-
wich. In the parliaments of 1734 and 1741
Haddock was one of the representatives of
the city of Rochester, and latterly resided
principally at Wrotham in Kent, where he
had purchased a property in 1723. By his
wife Frances, who died in 1735, he had five
sons — two of them named Richard — of whom,
three survived him. The younger Richard
died a captain in the navy on 6 Jan. 1749-50 ;
Nicholas, the eldest son, died in 1781 ;
Charles, the youngest, was living at Wrotham
and corresponding with Captain William
Locker in 1792. ' Here,' says Mr. Thompson
(p. vii), ' the male line of the Haddocks fails/
There were, however, younger Haddocks, pre-
sumably of the same family ; and the name
of one, Edward, a lieutenant in the navy,
appeared in the ' Navy List ' as late as 1819.
[Charnock's Biog. Nav. iii. 383 ; Thompson's
Correspondence of the Family of Haddock (Cam-
den Miscellany, vol. viii.); Egerton MSS. 2520-1,
2528-32 ; official letters and other documents
in the Public Record Office ; Dunkin's Archaeo-
logical Mine, ii. 41-51 ; Benton's Hist, of Roch-
ford Hundred, p. 350 et seq.] J. K. L.

HADDOCK, SIK RICHARD (1629-
1715), admiral, one of a seafaring family
settled for many centuries at Leigh in Essex,
was the son of William and grandson of
Richard Haddock, both captains in the State's
navy under the parliament. William Had-
dock commanded the Hannibal of 44 guns
in the engagements off Portland and the
mouth of the Thames in February, June, and
July 1653, and afterwards in the Mediterra-
nean under Blake. Richard was probably
with his father, as lieutenant of the Hannibal,
in 1653 ; afterwards, in 1657-8, he com-
manded the Dragon frigate in the Downs and
before Dunkirk [see GOODSONN, WILLIAM],
From 1661 to 1666 he commanded the Supply
merchant ship, trading to the Mediterranean
and in August 1666 was appointed to com-
mand the king's ship Portland, in which he
took part in the attack on Vlie and Schelling*
[see HOLMES, SIR ROBERT]. A few months
later, when the fleet was put out of commis-
sion, he returned to the merchant service,
and during the next five years commanded
the Bantam, of which he was part owner, in

Haddock

428

Haddon

voyages to the Levant. In 1672 he was ap-
pointed captain of the Royal James, carrying
the flag of the Earl of Sandwich [see MOTJN-
TAGU, EDWARD, first EARL OF SANDWICH].
In the battle of Solebay, on 28 May, the
Royal James was closely engaged and grap-
pled with by two of the enemy's ships. The
•contest was extremely warm. According to
Haddock's own narrative: ' About twelve
o'clock I was shot in the foot with a small
-shot, I supposed out of Van Ghent's maintop,
which pressed me after a small time to go
•down to be dressed ; ' and then describing
liow they got loose from the ships that had
.grappled them, he concludes : ' At that time
the surgeon was cutting off the shattered flesh
^nd tendons of my toe, and immediately after
we were boarded by the fatal fireship that
burnt us' (THOMPSON, p. 19). The Royal
James presently blew up, some half-dozen
only of her crew being saved, among whom
were Haddock and his lieutenant, Thomas
3Iayo, who had been with him in the Bantam
AS second mate (Egerton MS. 2524 ; CHAR-
LOCK, Biog. Nav. i. 348). On his return to
London Haddock was presented to the king,
who took off the cap he was wearing and
placed it on Haddock's head. The cap was
.still preserved in the family at the end of last
century. Haddock was afterwards appointed
to command the Lion, having with him, as
lieutenant, his brother Joseph, who had been
purser of the Bantam (Egerton MS. 2524 ;
-CHARNOCK, Biog. Nav. i. 230 n. ; THOMPSON,

L37). In 1673 he was chosen by Prince
pert [q. v.] as captain of his flagship, the
Royal Cnarles, and of the Sovereign after the
Action of 29 May. When the war came to an
-end he was nominated a commissioner of the
navy. He was knighted on 3 July 1675, and
in June 1682 was appointed captain of the
J)uke and commander-in-chief at the Nore.
In 1683 he became first commissioner of vic-
tualling, and so remained till 1690, when,
After the battle off Beachy Head [see HER-
BERT, ARTHUR, EARL OP TORRINGTON], he
was appointed admiral and commander-in-
•chief of the fleet, jointly with Henry Killi-
.grew [q. v.] and Sir John Ashby [q. v.] On
their return after the reduction of Cork and
Kinsale, the joint admirals resigned their com-
mand to Admiral Russell, and Haddock was
then appointed comptroller of the navy, which
office he appears to have held till his death,
on 26 Jan. 1714-15. He was buried in the
•churchyard of Leigh, in the same grave as
Ms grandfather, father, and other members
of his family. A black marble slab records
that he was t aged 85.'

Haddock was twice married, and left
issue, besides three daughters, two sons, of

whom the elder, Richard, after being comp-
troller of the navy for many years, was super-
annuated in June 1749, and died in 1751 ;
the younger, Nicholas [q. v.], died admiral of
the blue in 1746. A third son, William, pre-
deceased him in 1697. Another Richard, who
was in 1667 second mate of the Bantam, and
who commanded a fireship in 1672 and 1673,
appears to have been a younger uncle (THOMP-
SON, pp. iv, 19), though Charnock, referring
to a manuscript which cannot now be traced,
thinks that he was a nephew (Biog. Nav. i.
334). It is very possible that they were two
different men. The number of Haddocks serv-
ing in the navy during the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries was very great ; and
among the many of them who were named
Richard it is difficult or impossible to avoid
confusion.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 229 ; Egerton MSS.
2520-4 ; commissions, letters, accounts, &c., of
different members of the family, a selection of
which, under the title Correspondence of the
Family of Haddock, 1657-1719, has been edited
by E. Maunde Thompson for the Camden So-
ciety (Camden Miscellany, vol. viii.) ; Dunkin's
Archaeological Mine, ii, 41-51 ; Benton's Hist,
of Rochford Hundred, p. 350.] J. K. L.

HADDON, JAMES (ft. 1556), divine,
brother of Walter Haddon [q. v.], proceeded
B.A. in 1541 and M.A.in 1544 at Cambridge,
and was one of the original fellows of Trinity
College, Cambridge, 1546. In March 1550-1
he became a licensed preacher, and about the
same time was chaplain to the Duke of Suf-
folk, and tutor to his daughter, Lady Jane
Grey. Some interesting particulars of the
household of his patron are given in his let-
ters to Bullinger of Zurich ( Orig. Lett. Parker
Soc.) In August 1552 he was preferred to a
prebend in Westminster, and in October was
granted the deanery of Exeter, the patent of
which was not signed till 8 Jan. in the follow-
ing year (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. iv. 272^4).
He left Suffolk's household with regret (Orig.
Lett. p. 289). He preached before the court in
Lent 1553, when, as Knox relates, ' he most
learnedly opened the causes of the bypast
plagues, affirming that worse were to follow
unless repentance should shortly be found '
(LAING, Knox, iii. 177). On the accession of
Mary he was one of the six champions in the
convocation of October 1553 who maintained
the cause of the reformation in five days' dis-
putation on the real presence. In the long
contest Haddon got the better of Thomas
Watson, afterwards bishop of Lincoln. (Had-
don's part in this controversy is given briefly
in Philpot's narrative, which was printed
shortly after, and was reprinted by Foxe ; see
PHILPOT, Examinations, Parker Soc. But a

Haddon

429

Haddon

much more extensive account has been re-
cently printed in DIXON'S Hist, of Ch. ofEngL
vol. iv., from the Foxii MSS. in the Harleian
Library. This original is entitled ' Part of the
Disputation upon the Sacrament, an. 1553,
between Watson and Haddon.') In 1554
Haddon left England, with a letter to Bui-
linger from the imprisoned Hooper, in which
Hooper highly commends him (Oriff. Lett. p.
103). He went, however, not to Zurich, but
to Strasburg, whence he forwarded Hooper's
letter to Bullinger (ib. p. 291). To Bullinger
he continued to write from Strasburg for two
or three years down to March 1556. He com-
plains of the poverty to which he was reduced
in exile. The date of his death is unknown.
His epitaph was writtenby his brother Walter
(Poemata, p. 100), with whom he has been
occasionally confounded (cf. PHILPOT, Exa-
minations, published by the Parker Society).
His name is omitted by Le Neve in the list of
deans of Exeter, and he may perhaps never
have entered upon that dignity. Among the
manuscripts at Corpus Christi College, Cam-
bridge, is a letter ' De Matrimonio ' addressed
to him, probably by Bucer (NASMITH, Cata-
logue, p. 134).

[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 164, 549; works
cited.] K. W. D.

HADDON, WALTER, LL.D. (1516-
1572), civilian, son of William Haddon, by his
wife Dorothy, daughter of Paul Dayrell, and
brother of James Haddon [q. v.], was born in
Buckinghamshire in 1516. He was educated
at Eton under Richard Cox [q. v.], ultimately
bishop of Ely. In 1533 he was elected from
Eton to King's College, Cambridge. He de-
clined an invitation to Cardinal College,
newly founded by Wolsey at Oxford, and pro-
ceeded B. A. at Cambridge in 1537. He was
one of the promising scholars who about this
period attended the Greek lecture read in the
university by Thomas (afterwards Sir Tho-
mas) Smith. He excelled as a writer of Latin
prose, commenced M.A. in 1541, and read
lectures on civil law for two or three years.
He sent to his friend Cox, the prince's tutor,
an interesting account of a hasty visit paid to
Prince Edward at Hatfield about 1546. He
was created doctor of laws at Cambridge in
1549, and served the office of vice-chancellor
in 1549-50 (CoovEK, Athena Cantabr. i. 299).
He was ' one of the great and eminent lights
of the reformation in Cambridge under King
Edward' (STRYPE, Life of Parker, ii. 365,
fol.) With Matthew Parker, then master of
Benet College, he acted as an executor of his
friend Martin Bucer, and both delivered ora-
tions at his funeral in March 1550-1. Soon
afterwards he was dangerously ill, and re-

ceived a pious consolatory letter from John
Cheke (19 March). Two days later he was
appointed regius professor of civil law, in
accordance with a petition from the univer-
sity, drawn up by his friend Roger Ascham.

Haddon and Cheke were chiefly responsible-
for the reform of the ecclesiastical laws, pre-
pared under Cranmer's superintendence, and
with the advice of Peter Martyr, in accord-
ance with the act of 1549, which directed
that the scheme should be completed by 1552^
The work was not finished within the speci-
fied time. A bill introduced into the parlia-
ment of 1552 for the renewal of the commis-
sion was not carried, and Edward's death
put an end to the scheme, but Haddon and'
Cheke's ' Reformatio Legum Ecclesiastica-
rum ' appeared in 1571. On the refusal of
Bishop Gardiner, master of Trinity Hall, to*
comply with the request of the Duke of
Somerset, lord protector, to amalgamate that
college with Clare Hall, the king in February
1551-2 appointed Haddon to the mastership
of Trinity Hall (Addit. MS. 5807, f. 106).
On 8 April 1552 he, Parker, Ralph Ayns-
worth, master of Peterhouse, and Thomas
Lever, master of St. John's, were commis-
sioned to settle a disputed claim to the mas-
tership of Clare Hall (STRYPE, Life of Parker r
i. 30, fol.) When Cheke was lying despe-
rately ill in 1552, he recommended Haddorr
to the king as his successor in the provost-
ship of King's College.

At Michaelmas 1552 the king and council
removed Owen Oglethorp, president of Mag-
dalen College, Oxford, who was opposed to-
further religious changes, and Haddon was-
appointed to succeed him. The fellows in
vain petitioned the king against this fla-
grant breach of the college statutes. Ogle-
thorp, finding the council inflexible, made art
amicable arrangement with Haddon. He-
resigned on 27 Sept., and Haddon was ad-
mitted president by royal mandate on 10 Oct.,,
MichaelRenniger, one of Oglethorp's strongest
opponents, addressing him in a congratula-
tory oration. The new president ' contrived,
during his short and unstatutable career, to-
sell as many of the precious effects of the chapel'
as were valued at about a thousand pounds
for 52/. 14*. 8d., which sum he is said to have
consumed on alterations, as also nearly 120/.
of the public money ' (!NGRAM, Memorials of
Oxford, Mayd. Coll., p. 16 n.) Some libellous
verses against the president, affixed to various--
parts of the college, were attributed to Julius-
Palmer [q. v.], who was expelled on the-
ground of ' popish pranks.'

On Mary's accession (August 1553) Had-
don wrote some Latin verses congratulating
her majesty (STRYPE, Eccl. Memorials, iii. 14r

Haddon

430

Haddon

15, and Append, p. 6, fol.) On 27 Aug. 1553
he prudently obtained leave of absence from
college for a month on urgent private affairs.
The following day letters were received from
the queen commanding that all injunctions
contrary to the founder's statutes issued since
the death of Henry VIII should be abolished ;
and Haddon having retired, Oglethorp was
re-elected president on 31 Oct. A commis-
sion for Haddon's admission to practise as
an advocate in the arches court of Canter-
bury was taken out on 9 May 1555 (TANNER,
Bibl. Brit. p. 367 ; COOTE, English Civilians,

E. 41). He was admitted a member of Gray's
nn in 1557, and was one of the members for
Thetford, Norfolk, in the parliament which
assembled 20 Jan. 1557-8 (FOSTER, Gray's Inn
Register, p. 27 ; Official List of Members of
Parliament, i. 397). In 1557 he translated into
Latin a supplicatory letter to Pope Paul IV
from the parliament of England, to dissuade
his holiness from revoking Cardinal Pole's
legatine authority. His sympathy with pro-
testantism was, however, displayed in a con-
solatory Latin poem addressed to the Princess
Elizabeth on her afflictions. On her accession
lie was summoned to attend her at Hatfield,
congratulated her in Latin verse, and was
immediately constituted one of the masters
of the court of requests. In spite of his pro-
testant opinions he was an admirer of the
learning of Bishop Cuthbert Tunstal, and
composed the epitaph placed on his tomb in
1559. On 20 June in that year he was ap-
pointed one of her majesty's commissioners
for the visitation of the university of Cam-
bridge and the college of Eton; and on
18 Sept. following the queen granted him a
pension of 50/. per annum. He was in the
commission for administering oaths to eccle-
siastics (20 Oct. 1559) ; was also one of the
•ecclesiastical commissioners ; and received
from his friend, Archbishop Parker, the office
of Judge of the prerogative court (STRYPE,
Life of Parker, p. 365, fol.) In 1560 a Latin
prayer-book, prepared under the superintend-
ence of Haddon, who took a former transla-
tion by Aless (see ALESIUS, ALEXANDER) as
a model, was authorised by the queen's letters
patent for the use of the colleges in both uni-
versities and those of Eton and Winchester
(CLAY, Liturgical Services in the Reign of
Elizabeth, pref. p. xxiv). On 22 Jan. 1560-1
lie was one of the royal commissioners ap-
pointed to peruse the order of lessons through-
out the year, to cause new calendars to be
printed, to provide remedies for the decay of
churches, and to prescribe some good order
for collegiate churches in the use of the Latin
service. He was one of the learned men re-
commended by Bishop Grindal in December

1561 for the provostship of Eton College, but
the queen's choice fell upon William Day.
In June 1562 he and Parker, at the request
of the senate, induced Cecil to abandon his
intention of resigning the chancellorship of
the university of Cambridge (Life of Parker,
i. 118).

In 1563 Jerome Osorio da Fonseca, a
Portuguese priest, published in French and
Latin an epistle to Queen Elizabeth, exhort-
ing her to return to the communion of the
catholic church. Haddon, by direction of the
government, wrote an answer, which was
printed at Paris in 1563 through the agency
of SirThomas Smith, the English ambassador.
In August 1564 Haddon accompanied the
queen to Cambridge, and determined the
questions in law in the disputations in that
faculty held in her presence (COOPER, Annals
of Cambridge, ii. 196). In the same year the
queen granted him the site of the abbey
of Wymondham, Norfolk, with the manor
and lands pertaining to that monastery. He
was employed at Bruges in 1565 and 1566
with Viscount Montacute and Dr. Nicholas
Wotton, in negotiations for restoring the
ancient commercial relations between Eng-
land and the Netherlands. In November
1566 he was a member of the joint committee
of both houses of parliament appointed to
petition the queen about her marriage {Par-
liamentary History, 1763, iv. 62).

Osorio, who had been meanwhile created
bishop of Silves, published in 1567 a reply
to Haddon, and the latter commenced a re-
joinder. It was left unfinished at the time
of his death, but was ultimately completed
and published by John Foxe. There appeared,
probably at Antwerp, without date, ' Chorus
alternatim canentium/ a satire in verse on
the controversy between Haddon and Osorio,
attached to a caricature in which Haddon,
Bucer, and P. M Vermigli are represented
as dogs drawing a car whereon Osorio is
seated in triumph. According to Dr. Ed-
ward Nares the English Jesuits at Louvain
sought to deter Haddon from proceeding with
his second confutation of Osorio, ' endeavour-
ing to intimidate him by a prophetic denun-
ciation of some strange harm to happen to
him if he did not stop his pen.' He died,
adds Nares, in Flanders, whence the warning
came, and his death naturally raised suspi-
cions of foul play {Life of Lord Burghley, ii.
306, 307). The Rev. George Townsend says
that Haddon died at Bruges after being
threatened with death if he continued the
controversy with Osorio (Life of Foxe, pp.
209-11). As a matter of fact, however, Had-
don died in London on 21 Jan. 1571-2, and
was interred on the 25th at Christ Church,

Haddon

431

Haddon

Newgate Street, where, previously to the
great fire of London, there was a monument
to his memory, with a Latin inscription pre-
served by Weever (FuneraU Monuments,
p. 391).

He married, first, Margaret, daughter of
Sir John Clere of Ormesby, Norfolk, by whom
he had a son, Clere Haddon, who was drowned
in the river Cam, probably in 1571 ; and
secondly, Anne, daughter of Sir Henry Sut-
ton, who survived him, and remarried Sir
Henry Cobham, whom she also survived.

Queen Elizabeth being asked whether she
preferred Buchanan or Haddon, adroitly re-
plied, ' Buchannum omnibus antepono, Had-
donem nemini postpone.' In his own day
unqualified encomiums were bestowed on his
latinity. Hallam, however, remarks of his
orations : ' They seem hardly to deserve any
high praise. Haddon had certainly laboured
at an imitation of Cicero, but without catch-
ing his manner or getting rid of the florid,
semi-poetical tone of the fourth century.'
Of the ' Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum/
the work of Haddon and Cheke, Hallam says:
1 It is, considering the subject, in very good
language ' (Literature of Europe, i. 501, 502).
Apparently Haddon was not very courtly in
his manners. On coming into Queen Eliza-
beth's presence her majesty told him that
his new boots stunk. He replied : ' I believe,
madam, it is not my new boots which stink,
but the old petitions which have been so long
in my bag unopened.'

Subjoined is a list of his works: 1. 'Epi-
stola de Vita et Obitu Henrici et Caroli
Brandoni, Fratrum Suffolciensium,' London,

1551, 4to. 2. ' Cantabrigienses : sine Exhor-
tatio ad literas,' London (Richard Grafton),

1552, 12mo. This was furtively sent to the
press by Thomas Wilson, afterwards knighted,
who, in his dedication to John Dudley, earl
of Warwick, says the theft was a ' pium faci-
nus.' The work is reprinted in ' Lucubra-
tiones.' 3. ' Oratio Jesu Christi Salvatoris
nostri qua Populum affatus est cum ascen-
disset Montem. Item, Epistola Sancti Jacobi.
Ad hrec Psalmus Davidis centesimus tertius.
Omnia haec comprehensa versibus,' London,
1555, 8vo. Reprinted in 'Lucubratioiies.'
4. ' Liber Precum Publicarum,' London, 1500,
4to. 5. ' Oratio Funebris in honorem Mar-
tini Buceri,' Strasburg, 1562, 8vo, and in
* Buceri Scripta Anglicana;' also in Sir John
Cheke's ' De Obitu doctissimi et sanctissimi
Theologi Doctoris M. Buceri,' London, 1551,
4to. 6. ' Gualtheri Haddoni pro Reforma-
tione Anglicana Epistola Apologetica ad
Ilier. Osorium, Lusitanum,' Paris (Stephens),
1563. Reprinted in l Lucubrationes ' and in
Gerdes's ' Scrinium Antiquarium, sive Mis-

cellanea Groningana Nova,' 1752, iii. 492-
522. Translated into English by Abraham
Hartwell [q. v.], under the title of 'A Sight
of the Portugall Pearle/ London [1565],
16mo. A reply to Haddon, by Emanuel
Dalmada, bishop of Angra, was published in
Latin at Antwerp, 1566, 4to. 7. 'Lucubra-
tiones passim collectae et editae : studio et
labore ThomaD Hatch eri, Cantabrigiensis/
London, 1567, 4to — a collection containing,
besides the oration on Bucer and many Latin
letters addressed to Henry, duke of Suffolk,
John, duke of Northumberland, Sir John
Cheke, George Day, bishop of Chichester, pro-
vost of King's College, Cambridge, and the
vice-provost and seniors of that college, Dr.
Richard Cox, Dr. Thomas Wilson, Robert,
earl of Leicester, Sir Thomas Heneage,
and John Sturmius, the following orations :
(a) ' De laudibus eloquently oratio.' (b) ' In
Admissione Bacchalaureorum Cantabrigien-
sium, Anno Domini, 1547, Oratio.' (c) ' De
Laude Scientiarum oratio habita Oxoniae.'
(^) 'Oratio Theologica habita in regio col-
legio.' (e) ( Oratio quam habuit, cum Can-
tabrigiee legum interpretationem ordiretur.'
(/) ' Oratio habita Cantabrigiae cum ibi inter
alios Visitator regius versaretur.' (#) t Oratio
ad pueros ^Etonenses.' 8. ' Poemata, studio
et labore Thomae Hatcheri, Cantabrigiensis,
sparsim collecta et edita/ London, 1567, 4to.
9. 'Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum ex
Authoritate primum Henrici 8 inchoata:
deinde per Regem Edouardum 6 prouecta,
adauctaque in hunc Modum, atque nunc ad
pleniorem ipsarum Reformationem/ London,
1571, 4to. Translated into Latin by Haddon
and Sir John Cheke. 10. ' Poematum sparsirn
collectorum Libri duo,' London, 1576, 12mo.
In this work, which is of extreme rarity, there
are some pieces not included in the collec-
tion of 1567 ; also poems on Haddon's death.
Wood mentions a very doubtful edition, Lon-
don, 1592, 8vo. 11. 'Contra Hieron. Oso-
rium, ejusque odiosas insectationes pro Evan-
gelicas veritatis necessaria Defensione, Re-
sponsio Apologetica. Per clariss. virum Gualt.
Haddonum inchoata : Deinde suscepta et con-
tinuata per Joan. Foxum,' London, 1577, 4to.
An English translation by James Bell ap-
peared at London, 1581, 4to, and is reprinted
in vol. viii. of the ' Fathers of the English
Church,' edited by the Rev. Legh Richmond,
London, 1812, 8vo.

[Addit. MS. 5872 f. 5, 19400 if. 86, 95,24489
p. 508, 33271 f. 37; Ames's Typogr. Antiq.
(Herbert), pp. 535, 541, 603, 605/663, 669, 689,
698, 704, 837, 903, 946, 1610, 1624; Beloe's
Anecdotes, v. 217 ; Biog. Brit. ; Bloxara's Magd.
Coll. Reg. ii. 1-lvii, Ixvi, 10,320-2, iii. 101,
114, iv. pp. xxviii, 56, 77, 91 n. ; Churton's Life

Hadenham

432

Hadfield

of Nowell, pp. 13,42, 145, 338, 393, 409; Cole's
Hist, of King's Coll. Cambr. i. 225; Cooper's
Annals of Cambridge, ii. 54, 59, 63, 150, 153,
161, 174, 182, 196, 205; Lit. Remains of Ed-
ward VII (Nichols), ii. 612; Fuller s Worthies
(Bucks); HarleianMSS. 6164, art. 1, 6990, arts.
4, 5, 47 ; Harwood's Alumni Eton. pp. 151, 181 ;
Holinshed's Chronicles, 1586-7, p. 1510 (cas-
trated part) ; Johnson's Lives of the Poets, 1781,
i. 29; Nathaniel Johnston's King's Visitatorial
Power asserted, pp. 311, 312, 342-5; Kennett's
MS. 47, p. 100; Lansdowne MSS. ii. art. 84,
iii. arts. 5-11, 13, 21, 22, 32-6, v. art. 21, vii.
art. 23, x. arts. 3, 65-7, xii. arts. 13, 45, 92, civ.
art. 59 ; Lloyd's State Worthies ; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. (Bohn), pp. 967, 1736 ; Nasmith's
Cat. of C. C. C. C. MSS. pp. 92, 93, 104, 109,
115, 160, 161, 177, 203 ; Parker Society's Pub-
lications (general index) ; Peck's Desiderata
Curiosa, 4to edit. pp. 252, 260, 266, 268, 269;
Eymer's Fcedera, xv. 541, 54G ; Sloane MS. 2442
p. 55 ; Smith's Autographs ; Calendars of State
Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 42, 196, 202, 273,
312, 324, 385, 386, Addenda 1566-79, pp. 68,
337 ; Strype's Works (general index) ; Willis's
Buckingham Hundred, p. 218 ; Wood's Annals,
ii. 121, 147 ; Wood's Colleges and Halls, p. 316 ;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 137; Wright's
Elizabeth,!. 128, 161, 172, 182.] T. C.

HADENHAM, EDMUND OF (Jl. 1307),
chronicler, was a monk of Rochester, to whom
is ascribed, on the authority of William Lam-
bard, the Kentish topographer, an historical
work preserved in the Cottonian Library
(Nero, D. II.) in the British Museum. This
manuscript, according to Wharton, contains
a chronicle in one handwriting down to 1307,
which is a copy of Matthew of Westminster,
excepting that it contains a number of in-
terspersed notices relating to the history
of Rochester. These Rochester annals are
printed in Wharton's * Anglia Sacra,' i. 341-
355 (1691). After 1307 there is a continua-
tion in another hand, extending to 1377, but
not dealing with Rochester affairs. The
manuscript formerly belonged to John Jos-
celin, who, however, was ignorant of the
authorship (' Catal. Hist.' in ROBEKT OP AVES-
BTIRY, Hist. Edw. Ill, p. 293, ed. Hearne) ;
and it may be presumed that Lambard, in
attributing the work to Hadenham, had a
different copy before him, which is not now
known to exist.

[Wharton's Anglia Sacra, pref. xxxi-xxxiii;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 368.] R. L. P.

HADFIELD, CHARLES (1821-1884),
journalist, son of Charles and Anne Hadfield,
was born at Glossop, Derbyshire, 14 Oct. 1821,
and being taken to Manchester when only one
year old, was brought up to the trade of a
house-painter and decorator, becoming speci-
ally skilled in graining, and able to imitate the

grain of the oak with great perfection. At an
early age he wrote verses in the ' Manchester
Times,' and his tastes soon led him to adopt
literature as a profession. In 1861 he edited
a monthly paper in connection with trades
unions, called l Weekly Wages/ of which only
five numbers appeared. He then, in 1861, ac-
cepted an offer of Joseph Cowen, M.P., to
join the staff of the ' Newcastle Chronicle/
and to act as lecturing agent for the Northern
Reform Union. Returning to Manchester in
January 1862, he became connected with the
commercial department of the ' Manchester
Examiner and Times.' After this he was
employed as a writer for the ' Manchester
City News,' and subsequently edited that
paper from 1865 to 1867, and remained con-
nected with it as a contributor for two or
three years longer. He next went to Glas-
gow, where for a short time he was on the
staff of the < Glasgow Herald,' and then took
the editorship and management of the ' War'
rington Examiner ' and other papers con-
nected with it, including the ' Mid-Cheshire
Examiner.' After several years in this posi-
tion he was presented with a testimonial.
Finally in 1880 he was editor of the < Salford
Weekly News,' in which position he remained
to the beginning of 1883. As a journalist his
strength lay in his great knowledge of the
habits, the wants, and the aspirations of the
working classes, and on these subjects his
writings were always thoughtful and sugges-
tive. From 22 Dec. 1867 to 4 July 1868 he
contributed to the ' Free Lance,' and from
25 July 1868 to 28 Oct. 1871 to 'The Sphinx/
two Manchester literary, artistic, and hu-
morous journals. He was an advocate of the
Manchester Fine Art Gallery, and took part
in securing the Saturday half-holiday, and in
providing public baths and washhouses. After
his retirement he was confined to his room by
ill-health, and died at 3 Chester Road, Stret-
ford, 4 June 1884. He was the author of two
prize essays : 1 . ' The Best Means of Enlarging
the Usefulness of Mechanics' Institutions/
1850. 2. ' Suggestions for Improving the
Homes of the Working Classes/ about 1857.
On 24 Dec. 1843 he married Emily Frances,
daughter of John Pontey and Mary Ann
Kemp.

[Manchester City News, 7 and 14 June 1884 ;
Manchester Guardian, 9 June 1884, p. 5 ; Momus,
8 Dec. 1881, with portrait; Axon's Annals of
Manchester, 1886, p. 405; Button's Lancashire
Authors, 1876, p. 47; information from Mr. J. H.
Nodal, The Grange, Heaton Moor, near Stock-
port.] G. C. B.

HADFIELD, GEORGE (d. 1826), archi-
tect, was the son of an hotel-keeper at Leg-
horn in Italy, who is variously represented

Hadfield

433

Hadfield

as an Irishman and a native of Shrewsbury.
He studied in the schools of the Royal Aca-
demy, and in 1784 won the Academy gold
medal for his ' Design fora National Prison.'
Elected in 1790 to the travelling studentship,
he went to Rome in that year. With Signor
Colonna he made in 1791 drawings for a re-
storation of the temple at Palestrina, which
are now in the collection of the Royal Insti-
tute of British Architects. These, with
drawings of the temples of Mars and Jupiter
Tonans, he exhibited at the Academy on his
return to London in 1795. A drawing by
him of the interior of St. Peter's, Rome, was
much admired at the time. About 1800 he
accepted an invitation to America to assist
in the erection of the capitol at Washington.
A dispute with the city commissioners led
to his quitting this employment, but he con-
tinued to practise on his own account, and
designed several buildings at Washington
(DUNLAP, Hist, of the Arts, #c., i. 336).
Hadfield died in America in 1826. He was
a brother of Mrs. Maria Cecilia Louisa Cos-
way [q. v.]

[Diet, of Architecture (Architect. Publ. Soc.),
iv.2; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1878, p. 191 ;
cf. art. COSWAY, MARIA C. L., supra.] G. Gr.

HADFIELD, GEORGE (1787-1879),
member of parliament and author, son of
Robert Hadfield, manufacturer, by Anne,
daughter of W. Bennett, was born at Shef-
field 28 Dec. 1787. He served his articles
with John Sherwood of Sheffield, and was
admitted an attorney in January 1810. For
over forty years he practised in Manchester,
in partnership first with James Knight, next
with James Grove, and lastly with his son,
George Hadfield, jun. He contested Brad-
ford in the liberal interest 12 Jan. 1835, but
was defeated by John Hardy, the father of
Lord Cranbrook. Subsequently Hadfield
took a prominent part in the formation of the
Anti-Cornlaw League. Many years of his
life were spent in litigation and controversy
respecting the alienation of Lady Hewley's
and other charities, a dispute which was only
settled by the passing of the Dissenters'
Chapels Act of 1844. In the framing of this
enactment he gave much assistance. On
7 July 1852 he was sent to parliament by his
native town, and continued to represent it to
29 Jan. 1874. In parliament he acted with
the advanced liberal party. He was a fre-
quent speaker in the House of Commons,
where his advice was much appreciated on
questions of legal reform. He introduced
the act relating to the registration of judg-
ments, gave great help in passing the Common
Law Procedure Act of 1854, and was the au-

VOL. XXITI.

thor of the Qualification for Offices Abolition
Act of 1866. He was a prominent member
of the congregational church. In 1864 he
offered 1,000/. a year for five years on con-
dition that during that time fifty independent
chapels should be built. He afterwards re-
peated the offer with the same success. In
association with Dr. Thomas Raffles and Wil-
liam Roley he established the Lancashire
Independent College, first at Blackburn and
then at Whalley Range, where in 1840 he laid
the foundation-stone of the new building, and
gave 2,000/. towards the cost of the erec-
tion. He was the editor of : 1. 'The Report
of H. M. Commissioners on Charities. With
Notes and an Appendix by G. Hadfield/
1829. 2. ' The Attorney-General versus
Shore. An Historical Defence of the Trus-
tees of Lady Hewley's Foundations. By the
Rev. Joseph Hunter,' 1834; this refers to
Hadfield's notes on the report. 3. ' The De-
bate on Church Reform,' republished by Had-
field, 1867. 4. < The Expediency of Relieving
the Bishops from Attendance in Parliament,'
1870. He died at his residence, Victoria Park,
Manchester, 21 April 1879, and his personalty
was sworn under 250,000/. on 28 June. He
married in 1814 Lydia, daughter of Samuel
Pope of Cheapside, London.

[Times, 22 April 1879, p. 5; Leeds Mercury,
22 April 1879, p. 5; Solicitors' Journal, 26 April
1879, p. 503 ; L-nv Times, 17 May 1879, p. 52;
Button's Lancashire Authors, 1876, p. 47.]

G. C. B.

HADFIELD, MATTHEW ELLISON

(1812-1885), architect, born at Lees Hall,
Glossop, Derbyshire, 8 Sept. 1812, was eldest
son of Joseph Hadfield and of his wife, a sister
of Michael Ellison, agent to the Duke of Nor-
folk. Hadfield was educated at Woolton
Grove academy, Liverpool, and from 1827
to 1831 worked with his uncle Ellison at
Sheffield in the Norfolk estate office. In
October 1831 he was articled to Messrs.
Woodhead & Hurst of Doncaster, and after
three years went to London as pupil of
P. F. Robinson. On returning to Sheffield
he entered into partnership with J. G. Weight-
man; they were joined by G. Goldie in 1850,
and by Hadfield's son Charles in 1864. The
firm of Hadfield £ Son directly contributed
to the revival of mediaeval and Gothic archi-
tecture. They designed many important
churches and public and private buildings
erected in Sheffield and other midland and
north-country towns. Among them may be
noted St. Mary's Church at Sheffield, the
Roman catholic cathedral of St. John at Sal-
ford, the Great Northern Railway Hotel at
Leeds, alterations and additions to Arundel

F F

Hadfield

434

Hadley

Castle, Newstead Abbey, Glossop Hall, &c.
A devoted Roman catholic, Hadfield enjoyed
the patronage of the leading1 catholic families,
and served four dukes of Norfolk in succes-
sion. He was a prominent citizen of Sheffield,
acted as a town councillor, and was connected
with many charitable institutions. He took
a great interest in the school of art, and was
president from 1878 to 1880. He married
Sarah, daughter of William Frith of Angel
Street, Sheffield. He died 9 March 1885,
leaving one son and three daughters. Some
illustrations of his architectural work will
be found in the 'Builder' for 11 April 1885.

[Tablet, 14 March 1885; Builder, 14 March
and 11 April 1885; Athenaeum, 14 March
1885.] L. C.

HADFIELD, WILLIAM (1806-1887),
writer on Brazil, born in 1806, entered com-
mercial life in South America at a very early
age, and spent some of the most important
years of his life there. He was the first se-
cretary of the Buenos Ay res Great Southern
railway, secretary to the South American
General Steam Navigation Company, and
both by literary and commercial effort did
much to open up South America to British
enterprise and capital. This was without
pecuniary benefit to himself, as in 1847, in
consequence of an execution levied on his
goods, he was driven to bankruptcy (Some
Remarks on a Pamphlet called Mr. Rowson's
Statement of Facts respecting Recent Occur-
rences at New Brighton, Liverpool, 1847). In
1863 Hadfield founded in London ' The South
American Journal and Brazil and River
Plate Mail ' (the first number was published
7 Nov.), of which he was chief editor till
his death, 14 Aug. 1887. He was buried at
St. Peter's, Walthamstow, beside his wife,
who had predeceased him.

Hadfield wrote: 1. 'Brazil, the River
Plate, and the Falkland Islands, with the
Cape Horn Route to Australia,' 1854.
2. ' Brazil and the River Plate in 1868, their
Progress since 1853,' 1869. He also edited
* Brazil. Stray Notes from Bahia,' by Vice-
consul James Wetherell, 1860.

[South American Journal, 20 Aug. 1887, p.
450; Athenaeum, 27 Aug. 1887, p. 280; Brit,
Mus. Cat.] L F. W-T.

HADLEY, GEORGE (1685-1768), scien-
tific writer, born in London on 12 Feb. 1685,
was a younger brother of John Hadley ( 1 682-
1744) [n. v.], who invented the reflecting
quadrant. George entered Pembroke College,
Oxford, 30 May 1700, and on 13 Aug. 1701
became a member of Lincoln's Inn. He was
called to the bar 1 July 1709, but appears to

have been more occupied with mechanical and
physical studies than in professional work.
An anonymous pamphlet in the British
Museum which describes the quadrant was
written by him, according to a manuscript
note on the margin, and he is most probably
the author of a Latin version of the same
tract which has been bound up with it.

His main claim to notice is that he first
clearly formulated the present theory of trade
winds. Galileo, Halley, and Hooke had dis-
cussed air-currents, and the two latter had
attributed them to the rarefying power of
the sun's heat, but Hadley was the first who
adequately studied the direction of these cur-
rents. Being elected a fellow of the Royal
Society 20 Feb. 1735, it was on 22 May of
the same year that he presented his paper
' Concerning the Cause of the General Trade
Winds ' (Phil. Trans, xxxix. 58) . After sho \v-
ing how the earth's diurnal rotation must be
considered in explaining the trade winds,
Hadley clearly sets forth first, the motion of
the lower atmosphere from north and south
towards the equator, with the causes of this
motion ; secondly, how the air 'as it moves
from the tropicks towards the aequator, having
a less velocity ' of diurnal rotation ' than the
parts of the earth it arrives at, will have a
relative motion contrary to that of the earth
in those parts, which being combined with
the motion towards the aequator, a N.E. wind
will be produced on this side of the aequator,
and a S.E. on the other.'

This simple statement exactly represents
the theory of the trade winds as still held by
physicists, yet in Hadley's time and for sixty
years after the date of his paper the truth
and value of his explanation were unacknow-
ledged. In 1793 Dalton, referring to one of
his essays, says : ' The theory of the trade
winds was, as I conceived when it was printed
off, original ; but I find since that they are
explained on the very same principles and in
the same manner by George Hadley, F.R.S.'
(Meteorolog. Observations, &c. preface).

Hadley was for at least seven years in
charge of the meteorological observations
presented to the Royal Society, and drew up
an ' Account and Abstract of the Meteoro-
logical Diaries communicated for the years
1729 and 1730.' On 9 Dec. 1742 he com-
municated a similar paper on the meteorology
of 1731-5. After leaving London, he for some
time lived with a nephew at East Barnet, but
most of his later years were spent at Flit ton
in Bedfordshire, where his nephew, Hadley
Cox, was vicar. Hadley died at Flitton on
28 June 1768. The vicar, who died in 17S2,
speaks affectionately of him in his will, and
bequeaths to his son ' my reflecting telescope

Hadley

435

Hadley

upon the condition that he never part with
it, being the first of the sort that ever was
made, invented by my late uncle, John Had-
ley, Esq., and made under the direction and
with the assistance of his two brothers, George
and Henry.'

[A Biographical Account of John Hadley, Esq.,
V.P.R.S. . . . and his brothers George and Henry
(anonymous, a copy is in Trinity College Li-
brary, Cambridge) ; Phil. Trans, ut supra andxl.
Io4, xlii. 243 ; Dalton's Meteorolog. Observations,
ut supra; Cass's Hist. Bust Barnet, pp. 74, 80.1

R. E. A.

HADLEY, GEORGE (d. 1798), oriental-
ist, was appointed a cadet in the East India
Company's service in 1763, and gained his
first commission on the Bengal establish-
ment on 19 June of that year. He became
lieutenant on 5 Feb. 1764, and captain on
26 July 1760, and retired from the service
on 4 Dec. 1771 (DODWELL and MILES, Indian
Army List, 1760-1834, pp. 124-5). Find-
ing it impossible to properly discharge his
duty as a commander of a company of sepoys
without a knowledge of their language, Had-
ley reduced their dialect to a grammatical
system in 1765. A copy of his manuscript
grammar fell into the hands of a London
publisher ; it was printed very incorrectly in
1770, and was circulated in Bengal. Hadley
thereupon published a correct edition, entitled
' Grammatical Remarks on the practical and
vulgar Dialect of the Indostan Language
commonly called Moors. With a Vocabulary,
English and Moors,' 8vo, London, 1772; 4th
edit., enlarged, 1796. He published also
' Introductory Grammatical Remarks on the
Persian Language. With a Vocabulary,
English and Persian,' 4to, Bath, 1776. Had-
ley died on 10 Sept. 1798 in Gloucester
Street, Queen Square, London (Gent. Mag.
1798, pt, ii. p. 816). In 1788 Thomas Briggs,
a printer, of Kingston-upon-Hull, persuaded
Hadley to put his name to a wretched com-
pilation called l A New and Complete His-
tory of the Town and County of the Town
of Kingston-upon-Hull,' 4to.

[Hadley 's Prefaces ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] a. G.

HADLEY, JOHN (1682-1744), mathe-
matician and scientific mechanist, born on
16 April 1682, was the son of George Hadley,
deputy-lieutenant and afterwards, in 1691,
high sheriffof Hertfordshire : his mother was
Katherine FitzJames. In early manhood he
was already skilled in practical mechanics.
Desaguliers, when describing the waterworks
put up at London Bridge, near the beginning
of the eighteenth century, says that 'the con-
trivance for raising and falling the water-
wheel was the invention of Mr. Hadley, who

put up the first of that kind at Worcester,
and for which a patent was granted him ' (DE-
SAGULIERS, Lectures, ii. 528). On 21 March
1717 Hadley became a fellow of the Royal

I Society. On 1 May in the following year he

I drew up a report on an abstruse mathematical
question, which had been proposed apparently
by Maclaurin, with the conclusion ' that the

| writer had shown the formation of several
trajectories in which bodies might move about

i a gravitating centre, the gravitating power
being as any dignity of the distance, either

j integer or fracted.' This is evidence of Had-
ley's knowledge of advanced mathematics,
which is confirmed by an analysis which he
drew up of Bianchini's work on the planet
Venus (Phil. Trans, xxxvi. 158).

In 1719-20 Hadley obtained his first great
success by the improvement he effected in
the reflecting telescope, which had been left
imperfect by both Newton and Gregory, and
thus produced the first instrument of that
kind which had sufficient size and accuracy
to be of service to astronomers. II is first
large reflector was shown on 12 Jan. 1721 to
the Royal Society, who ' ordered their hearty
thanks to be recorded,' and state in their
journals that 'the force [of the telescope]
was such as to enlarge an object near two
hundred times, though the length thereof
scarcely exceeds six feet.' The reflecting
metallic mirror was about six inches in
diameter, with a focal length of over five feet

, two inches. Dr. Bradley reported that with
it he had seen ' the transits of Jupiter's satel-
lites and their shadows over the disc, the

| black list in Saturn's ring, and the edge of
the shadow of Saturn cast on the ring . . .
also several times the five satellites of Saturn.'
Hadley's new telescope was praised in equally
high terms by Dr. Halley, the astronomer
royal, who tested it ' on the bodies and satel-
lites of the superior planets,' and on 6 April
in the same year Hadley communicated a
series of observations which he himself had
made on the transit of Jupiter's satellites,
&c. (id. xxxii. 384).

Hadley's success with his first reflector and
a second equally large led him to effect
great improvements in the Gregorian tele-
scope. His friend Dr. Bradley also acquired
a taste for constructing these instruments,
and the result of their efforts was that re-
flecting telescopes speedily came into general
use, and have since been supplied regularly'
by opticians (BREWSTER, Life of Newton, i.
55).

From 1726 till his death Hadley was
annually elected member of the council of
the Royal Society, and on 12 Feb. 1728 he
was sworn into the office of vice-president.

Hadley

43 6

Hadley

In the summer of 1730 he made his second
great success by the invention of the reflect-
ing quadrant, a simple but invaluable im-
provement of Hooke's instrument. Hooke's
octant lacked precisely the quality which
makes Hadley's instrument so indispensable
at sea, and though Sir Isaac Newton un-
doubtedly wrote a description to Halley of
what was wanting, it is scarcely possible to
doubt that Hadley's discovery was reached
independently. On 13 May 1731 he read a
paper to the Royal Society entitled ' Descrip-
tion of a new Instrument for taking Angles,
by John Hadley, Vice-Pres. R.S.' (Phil.
Trans, xxxvii. 147-57). This gives a full
and exact account of the improved quadrant,
the mathematical principles on which it is
based, and its special fitness for angle-measure-
ment on board ship. By means of two small
mirrors on a portable instrument it was now
for the first time possible to easily note the
angle subtended by two distant objects in-
dependently of small changes of place in the
centre of observation. Dr. Whewell, re-
ferring to Hadley's ' sextant,' says : ' That in-
valuable instrument in which the distance
of two objects is observed by bringing one to
coincide apparently with the other' (Ind.
Science, ii. 278). The circular arc of the in-
strument being originally one-eighth of a cir-
cumference, it was called ' octant,' and as the
double reflection makes one degree on the arc
represent two degrees between the objects
observed, the octant was therefore a measure
of ninety degrees, and thus obtained the name
quadrant. In the same way, when Captain
Campbell in 1757 first proposed to extend
the circular arc to one-sixth of a circum-
ference in order to be able to measure up to
1 20 degrees, Hadley's instrument then became
a sextant (GRANT," P%s. Astr. p. 487).

In November 1730 Thomas Godfrey of
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, proposed an im-
provement of the quadrant similar to that of
Iladley, but there is clear evidence that the
latter had the priority in point of time (Ri-
GATJD, Corresp. of Scientific Men, i. 286, 288).

Soon after the announcement of Hadley's
invention, the lords of the admiralty ordered
a series of observations to be made ' on board
the Chatham yacht ' to test the instrument
(Phil. Trans, xxxvii. 147). In 1734 Hadley
effected a further improvement by fixing a
spirit level to his quadrant so as to take a
meridian altitude at sea when the horizon is
not visible (ib. xxxviii. 167-72). In the follow-
ing year he wrote his * proposition relating
to the combination of transparent lenses with
reflecting planes/ the object being to measure
angular distances by the motion of a reflect-
ing plane which transmitted the rays of light

without any second reflection in the telescope.
We also read (Royal Society Journals, 1734)
of a letter ' from M. Godin since his return
to Paris, wherein he says he produced Mr.
Hadley's instrument for taking angles or
distances before a meeting of the Royal
Academy of Sciences.'

In 1734 John Hadley married Elizabeth,
daughter of Thomas Hodges, F.R.S., who had
been attorney-general for Barbadoes. Besides
his home at Enfield Chase, near East Barnet,
Iladley had a house in Bloomsbury, London,
and was a neighbour and intimate friend of
Sir Hans Sloane. On a tombstone in East
Barnet churchyard is the record, ' John Had-
ley of East Barnet, Esq., dyed the 14 of
February 1743 [i.e. 1743-4J, aged 61 years.'
His only son John, born in 1738, snowed
none of the talent of his family, but after in-
heriting a large fortune in land and houses,
died in poverty and obscurity, February 1816.

[Biographical Account of John Hadley, esq.,
V.P.R.S. . . . and of his brothers George and
Henry (anonymous, a copy is in Trinity Col-
lege Library, Cambridge) ; Phil. Trans, ut supra
(vols. xxxii-xl.), and Dr. Button's Abridg. vi.
646 ; Cass's Hist. East Barnet, pp. 74, 79, 80;
Gent. Mag. 1744, p. 108; Scots Mag.vi.98 ; Mus-
grave's Obituary Notices, Addit. MSS. 5727-49 ;
Browne's Translation of Gregory's Optics, App.
pp. 252, 285.] R. E. A.

HADLEY, JOHN, M.D. (1731-1764),
professor of chemistry at Cambridge, eldest
son of Henry Hadley (brother of John Had-
ley, mathematician [q. v.]) and Ann Hoff-
man (?), was born in London in 1731, and
entered Queens' College, Cambridge, in May
1749. He was fifth wrangler, was elected
fellow of Queens' in January 1753, and pro-
ceeded B.A. in the same year, M.A. in July
1756, and M.D. in 1763. He became pro-
fessor of chemistry in 1756, and published
the ' Plan of a Course of Chemical Lectures,'
1758. He also wrote 'An Introduction to
Chemistry, being the Substance of a Course of
Lectures read two years successively at the
Laboratory in Cambridge,' 1759 ; the manu-
script is in possession of Professor Gumming
of Cambridge. In 1758 he became F.R.S.,
and became, in 1760, assistant physician at
St. Thomas's Hospital. In 1763 he was elected
physician to the Charterhouse, and also be-
came fellow of the College of Physicians. He
died of fever at the Charterhouse 5 Nov. 1764.

The fifty-fourth volume of the ' Philoso-
phical Transactions' contains an account,
which Hadley drew up, of ' a mummy in-
spected in London in 1763,' communicated
to Dr. William Heberden. This paper was
read 12 Jan. 1764, and on 2 Feb. ' he pre-
sented to the society an elegant drawing of

Hadow

437

Haggard

the left foot of the society's mummy, the sole
of the foot, with the bulbous root applied to
it, being presented to the view.' lie is men-
tioned in the 'Gentleman's Magazine' (1814,
pt. i. p. 427) as an intimate friend of the poet
Gray. Dr. Plumptre, president of Queens'
College, in recording the vacancy of the fel-
lowship caused by his death, adds : ' lie was
an ingenious, worthy, and agreeable man,
and died much lamented by all that knew
him.' There is a portrait of Hadlev, engraved
after his death in mezzotint by Fisher, from
a painting by B. Wilson, dated 1759.

[A Biographical Account of John Hacl'ey, esq.,
V.P.R.S., the Inventor of the Quadrant, and of
his brothers George and Henry (no date) ;
Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 259.]

N. D. F. P.

HADOW, JAMES (1670P-1747), con-
troversial writer, was born in the parish of
Douglas, Lanarkshire, probably before 1670.
If he be identical with the James Hadow who
published two Latin theses at Utrecht in
1685 and 1686 respectively, he was educated
abroad. He was ordained minister of the
' second ' charge of Cupar-Fife in 1692, and
transferred to the * first ' 30 Oct. 1694. He
became professor of divinity in St. Mary's
College, St. Andrews, 5 April 1699, and prin-
cipal in 1707. He died 4 May 1747, and in
1748 his son, George Hadow, was admitted
professor of Hebrew in the same college.

Hadow was involved in very many public
controversies in the church. In 1720 he took'
a leading part in the Marrow controversy.
This controversy bore on the views contained
in i The Marrow of Modern Divinity,' pub-
lished in England by E. F. in 1645, and re-
published in 1718 by a Scotch minister, James
Hog [q. v.] of Carnock, Dunfermline [see
BOSTON, THOMAS, the elder, and FISHEK, ED-
WARD, 1627-1655]. Hadow presided over
a sub-committee for preserving purity of doc-
trine, appointed by the assembly in 1720.
Six so-called antinomian paradoxes were ex-
tracted from the work, and the assembly
condemned it, 20 May 1720. Some of the
* Marrowmen ' seceded, but the rest, after a
time, were silently permitted to promulgate
their views. Hadow acted against John Sim-
son, divinity professor at Glasgow, who, being
accused of Socinian views, was suspended
from his professorship in 1729.

Hadow wrote : 1. l Remarks upon the
Case of the Episcopal Clergy and those of
the Episcopal persuasion considered as to
granting them a Toleration and an Indul-
gence,' 1703 (this was anonymous; it is at-
tributed to Hadow in the catalogue of the
Advocates' Library, but in Scott's l Fasti '
it is attributed to the Rev. James Ramsay,

minister of Kelso). 2. ' A Survey of the Case
of the Episcopal Clergy and of those of the
Episcopal persuasion.' 3. l The Doctrine and
Practice of the Church of Scotland anent
the Sacrament of Baptism vindicated from
the charge of gross error exhibited in a print
called " The Practice and Doctrine of the
Presbyterian Preachers about the Sacrament
of Baptism examined," ' 1704 (also anony-
mous ; referred to approvingly in Cunning-
ham's ' Z wingli and the Doctrine of the Sacra-
ments'). 4. ' The Record of God and Duty
of Faith. A Sermon on 1 John v. 11, 12.
Before the Synod of Fife at St. Andrews,
April 7, 1719.' 5. ' The Antinomianism of
the Marrow of Modern Divinity detected.
Wherein the Letter to a private Christian
about believers receiving the Law as the Law
of Christ is specially considered,' 1721 (the
title of this book brought to Hadow the sobri-
quet of 'The Detector,' i.e. * Detective ').
6. t An Inquiry into Mr. Simson's Sentiments
about the Trinity from his Papers in Process/
1730. 7. ' A Vindication of the Learned and
Honourable Author of the History of the
Apostles' Creed, from the false Sentiment
which Mr. Simson has injuriously imputed
to him,' 1731.

[Scott/s Fasti ; "Wod row's Correspondence ;
Cunningham's Hist, of the Church of Scotland;
C. G. M'Crie's Studies in Scottish Eeclesiasti
cal Biography, in British and Foreign Evange-
licalReview, October 1884; Christian Instructor,
xxx. 393, 394 ; T. M'Crie's Story of the Scottish
Church, p. 455.] W. G. B.

HADRIAN IV, pope (d. 1159). [See
ADRIAN IV.]

HADRIAN" DE CASTELLO. [See ADRIAN
DE CASTELLO, 1460 P-1521 ?]

HAGGARD, JOHN (1794-1856), civi-
lian, third son of William Henry Haggard of
Bradenham Hall, Norfolk, who died in 1837,
by Frances, only daughter of the Rev. Thomas
Amyand, was born at Bradfield, Hertford-
shire, in 1794, and educated at Westminster
School. He entered Trinity Hall, Cambridge,
as a pensioner 9 June 1807, was elected a
fellow 1 Dec. 1815, and held his fellowship
until his marriage on 20 July 1820 to Caro-
line, daughter of Mark Hodgson of Bromley,
who died 21 Nov. 1884, aged 88. He took
his LL.B. degree in 1813, and his LL.D. in
1818, and on 3 Nov. in the latter year was
admitted a fellow of the College of Doctors of
Law, London. In 1836 he was appointed chan-
cellor of Lincoln by his college friend Dr. John
Kaye,the bishop, and accompanied him in the
visitation of his diocese. He was nominated
chancellor of Winchester in June 1845, and

Haggart

438

Haghe

two years afterwards commissary of Surrey
in the same diocese. In 1847 he received
the appointment of chancellor of Manchester
from James Prince Lee, the first bishop of
the diocese. As an advocate he was cautious
and of sound judgment, and as a man he was
liberal, just, and generous. He edited the
following useful works: 1. ' Reports of Cases
argued in the Consistory Court of London, con-
taining the Judgments of Sir W. Scott,' 1822,
2 vols. 2. ' Reports of Cases argued in the
Court of Admiralty during the time of Lord
Stowell/ 1822-40, 3 vols. 3. <A Report of the
Judgment of Dew v. Clarke/ 1826. 4. ' Reports
of Cases argued in the Ecclesiastical Courts
at Doctors' Commons and in the High Court
of Delegates/ 1829-32, 4 vols. 5. < Digest of
Cases argued in the Arches and Prerogative
Courts of Canterbury and contained in the
Reports of J. Haggard/ 1835. Haggard died
at Brighton 31 Oct. 1856.

[Gent. Mag. 1856, pt. ii. p. 784; Times, 6 Nov.
1856, p. 5 ; Manchester Guardian, 4 Nov. 1856,
p. 3 ; information from Edward Haggard, esq.]

G. C. B.

HAGGART, DAVID (1801-1821), thief
and homicide, was born at Golden Acre, near
Edinburgh, 24 June 1801. A gamekeeper's
son, he was taken twice as a gillie to the
highlands, received a good plain education,
but had already begun to commit petty thefts
when, in July 1 81 3, he enlisted as a drummer
in the Norfolk militia, then stationed at
Edinburgh Castle. George Borrow [q. v.],
who probably saw him in Edinburgh, gave a
very fanciful sketch of him in ' Lavengro.'
Borrow's * wild, red-headed lad of some fifteen
years, his frame lithy as an antelope's, but
with prodigious breadth of chest/ was then
only twelve years old. Next year, when the
regiment left for England, David got his dis-
charge, and after nine months' more school-
ing was bound a millwright's apprentice.
The firm was bankrupt in April 1817, and
having no employment he soon became a
regular pickpocket — burglar sometimes, and
shoplifter — haunting every fair and race-
course between Durham and Aberdeen. His
luck varied, but was never better than during
the first four months, when he and an Irish
comrade shared more than three hundred
guineas. Six times imprisoned, he four times
broke out of gaol ; and on 10 Oct. 1820, in his
escape from Dumfries tolbooth, he felled the
turnkey with a stone, and killed him. He
got over to Ireland, and was sailing at one
time for America, at another for France, but
in March 1821 was arrested for theft at
Clough fair, recognised, and brought, heavily
ironed, from Kilmainham to Dumfries, and

thence to Edinburgh. There he was tried
on 11 June 1821, and hanged on 18 July.
Twelve days before the trial he was visited in

£rison by George Combe [q. v.], the phreno-
)gist, and between the trial and his execu-
tion he partly wrote, partly dictated, an auto-
biography, which was published by his agent,
with Combe's phrenological notes as an ap-
pendix, and Haggart's own comments. It
is a curious picture of criminal life, the best,
and seemingly the most faithful, of its kind,
and possesses also some linguistic value, as
being mainly written in the Scottish thieves'
cant, which contains a good many genuine
Romany words. Lord Cockburn, writing
from recollection in 1848, declares the whole
book to be ' a tissue of absolute lies, not of
mistakes, or of exaggerations, or of fancies,
but of sheer and intended lies. And they
all had one object, to make him appear a
greater villain than he really was.' On the
other hand, the contemporaneous account of
the trial, so far as it goes, bears out Haggart's
narrative ; Cockburn is certainly wrong in
describing Haggart as ( about twenty-five/
and in stating that the portrait prefixed pro-
fessed to be * by his own hand.'

[Life of David Haggart, written by himself;
Borrow's Lavengro, chaps, vii. and viii. ; Edinb.
Mag. August and September 1821 ; Lord Cock-
burn's Circuit Journeys, p. 339.] F. H. Gr.

HAGHE, LOUIS (1806-1885), litho-
grapher and water-colour painter, born at
Tournay in Belgium on 17 March 1806, was
son of an architect there, from whom as a
child he received instruction in drawing,
with a view to practising the same profession.
He also attended a drawing academy at
Tournay, and from ten to fifteen years of age
studied at the college there. Haghe's right
hand was deformed from his birth, and his
works were executed entirely with the left
hand. On leaving college he received lessons
in water-colour painting from Chevalier de
la Barriere, a French emigrant. The latter,
! though not a lithographer himself, set up a
I lithographic press at Tournay in con j unction
' with M. Dewasme, and Haghe was invited to
assist. Haghe made drawings for a series
! of l Vues Pittoresques de la Belgique/ pre-
I pared by J. B. De Jonghe, the landscape-
I painter, for production at this press, and on
the return of De la Barriere to France, helped
De Jonghe to carry the work through. He
was then only seventeen. A young English-
man, named Maxwell, who came to study
lithography under De la Barriere, but was
instructed by Haghe, persuaded Haghe to
go with him to England. This Haghe did,
and thenceforth England was his home.

Haghe

439

Hagthorpe

Becoming acquainted with William Day,
the publisher in Gate Street, Lincoln's Inn
Fields, he entered into a kind of partnership
with him. A series of works were produced
by them, which raised lithography to per-
haps the highest point to which it ever at-
tained. Haghe was a first-rate draughtsman,
and his facility and ingenuity made his
lithographs works of art in themselves, and
not mere reproductions of the original paint-
ings. Among the works published by him
and Day were Vivian's ' Spanish Scenery '
and ' Spain and Portugal,' Lord Monson's
' Views in the Department of the Isere,' At-
kinson's ' Views and Sketches in Afghan-
istan,' and David Roberts's i Holy Land and
Egypt ' (a work which occupied from eight
to nine years). He often visited Belgium,
and many of the architectural sketches which
he brought back were published in litho-
graphy, in three sets, entitled ' Sketches in
Belgium and Germany.' His last work in
lithography was published in 1862, being a
set of views of St. Sophia at Constanti-
nople. He hadjust before completed a large
and elaborate lithograph of David Roberts's
' Destruction of Jerusalem,' which unfor-
tunately failed in the printing.

Haghe was also continually occupied in
water-colour painting, and in 1835 was
elected a member of the New Society (now
the Royal Institute) of Painters in Water-
colours. He was the society's chief sup-
porter in its early years, but did not produce
any important work till 1852. At that date
he forsook lithography altogether for water-
colour painting, and rapidly won for himself
as high a place among water-colour painters
as he already held among lithographers. In
1854 he exhibited < The Council of War at
Courtray,' which passed into the Vernon
collection, was engraved in the 'Art Journal'
for 1854 (by J. Godfrey), and is now in the
National Gallery. lie continued to exhibit
regularly until his death. His favourite
subjects were old Flemish interiors, which
gave plenty of scope for his architectural
training, but at the same time he was often
occupied by Italian subjects and scenes j
from English history. He was president of '
the society from 1873 till 1884. In 1856
he made his first venture in oil, sending to
the British Institution ' The Choir of Santa
Maria Novella at Florence,' but he never at-
tained the same success in that method.
Haghe received in 1834 the gold medal at
Paris for lithography, in 1847 was elected
an associate member of the Belgian Aca-
demy, and later a member of the Antwerp
Academy ; he also received the cross of the
order of Leopold, the second-class gold medal

at Paris in 1855 for water-colour painting,
and the gold medal of the Manchester Aca-
demy. He died at Stockwell Green, Brixton,
9 March 1885, leaving two sons and a daugh-
ter. Hague's personal character secured for
him the affection of his fellow-artists. Ex-
amples of his work are at the South Kensing-
ton Museum and in the print room at the
British Museum. A fine set of drawings by
him of St. Peter's, Rome, are in the Bethnal
Green Museum.

CHARLES HAGUE (d. 1888), lithographer,
an artist of great merit, was younger brother
of the above, and devoted his life to helping
in his brother's work. He died 24 Jan. 1888.

[Art Journal, 1859, p. 13; Printing Times
and Lithographer, 15 Oct. 1877; Athenaeum,
14 March 1885; Champlin and Perkins's Diet,
of Artists; Immerzeels Diet, of Dutch and
Flemish Artists, and Kramm's continuation of
the same ; Ottley's Diet, of Recent and Living
Painters ; Arnold's Library of the Fine Arts,
i. 201.] L. C.

HAGTHORPE, JOHN (ft. 1627), poet,
was undoubtedly the son of Rowland Hag-
thorpe (d. 1593) of Nettlesworth in the parish
of Chester-le-Street, Durham, by his first
wife, Clare, daughter of Sir Ralph Hedworth,
knt., of Harraton in the same county. He
was baptised 12 Feb. 1585 (SURTEES, Dur-
ham, ii. 204). In his writings he refers to
the time when he lived in Scarborough
Castle, Yorkshire. He married Judith, daugh-
ter of Anthony Wye, who had a lawsuit
in 1605 with Elizabeth Saltonstall, mother
of Wye Saltonstall, the poet (HUNTER,
Chorus Vatum, i. 105). In 1607 he sold his
manor and estate of Nettlesworth to John
Claxton. On 27 Feb. 1608, being then of
Whixley, Yorkshire, he surrendered certain
copyhold lands in Chester-le-Street to the
use of Henry Thompson and Jane his wife,
who was his father's widow. In 1611 li-
cense was granted to him and Judith, his
wife, to alienate to Francis Wright the half
of Greenbury Grange in the parish of Scorton,
near Scarborough. He does not seem to
have profited by these transactions, for he
complains bitterly in the dedication of his
* Divine Meditations ' to James I of poverty
caused by lawsuits in which he had been
worsted. Fearing that he might be com-
pelled to emigrate with his family to Vir-
ginia, he entreated the king to procure for
his son a presentation to Charterhouse School.
He added that there was not a man named
Hagthorpe in England ' beside myself and
mine.' If this statement be literally true
he must be identical with the Captain John
Hagthorpe who, on 22 April 1626, was certi-
fied by Robert Hemsworth as a fit person to

Hague

440

Haigh

command ' one of the ships to waft the cloth
fleet to the East land' (Cal. State Papers,
Bom. 1625-6, p. 316). During the same
year Captain Ilagthorpe did good service in
protecting the Hull ships bound for Holland
against the attacks of the ' Dunkirkers ' (ib.
1625-6, pp. 352, 405, 420). He had also
taken part in the Cadiz expedition of 1025, |
and with four other captains petitioned Buck- ]
ingham on 20 Sept. 1626 for payment of the j
king's gratuity of one hundred nobles (ib. \
1625-6, p. 433). A week later he was charged
by William Hope, gunner of the Rose of
Woodbridge, with illegally selling ship's
stores (ib. 1625-6. p. 438), a course he was j
probably driven to adopt on account of the ]
persistent neglect of the admiralty to furnish
him with victuals and beer. Captain Hag-
thorpe was alive in January 1630, when he
presented a petition to the admiralty (ib. \
1629-31, p. 179).

John Hagthorpe the poet was the author
of: 1.' Divine Meditations and Elegies,' 16mo,
London, 1622. A selection from this tiny
volume was presented to the Roxburghe
Club in 1817 by Sir S. E. Brydges under
the clumsy title of ' Hagthorpe Revived ; or
Select Specimens of a forgotten Poet.' The
'Meditations' are laboured, but the lyrics
'To Earth,' 'To Time,' and 'To Death' have
much charm. 2. ' Visiones Rervm. The
Visions of Things, or foure Poems,' 16mo,
London, 1623, dedicated to Charles, prince
of Wales, to whom he renews the suit ad-
dressed in his former volume to the king.
3. ' Englands-Exchequer, or a Discovrse of
the Sea and Navigation, with some things
. . . concerning plantations,' &c., 4to, Lon-
don, 1625, an eloquently written prose tract,
with poetry interspersed, inscribed to the
Duke of Buckingham. He has also laudatory
verses prefixed to Captain John Smith's ' Sea
Grammar,' 1627. In the sale catalogue of
William Roscoe's library (1816) 'The Divine
Wooer ; composed by I. H.,' 8vo, London,
1673, is attributed to Hagthorpe (p. 153,
lot 1392).

[Hunter's Chorus Vatum, Addit. MS. 24487,
if. 105, 107, xviii.; British Bibliographer, i.
236 ; Ellis's Specimens of Early English Poets,
iii. 139.] G. G.

HAGUE, CHARLES (1769-1821), pro-
fessor of music at Cambridge, was born in 1 769
at Tadcaster in Yorkshire, and was taught
music and the violin by an elder brother. In
1779 he removed with his brother to Cam-
bridge, where he studied the violin under
Manini and thorough-bass and composition
under Hellendaal the elder. Here he rapidly
acquired celebrity as a violin-player, which led

to a friendship with Dr. Jowett, then regius
professor of civil law. Manini dying in 1785r
Hague removed to London and studied under
Salomon and Dr. Cooke. On his return to
Cambridge he took pupils, among whom was
Dr. William Crotch [q. v.j, and in 1794 pro-
ceeded Mus.B. In 1799 he succeeded Dr.
Randall as professor of music, and in 1801
proceeded Mus.D. His principal works are:
1. ' By the Waters of Babylon. An Anthem
composed for the Degree of Bachelor of Mu-
sic, and performed 29 June 1794.' 2. 'Glees/
3. ' Twelve Symphonies by Haydn, arranged
as Quintets.' 4. ' The Ode as performed in
the Senate-house at Cambridge at the In-
stallation of his Royal Highness the Duke
of Gloucester, Chancellor of the University.'
This ode was written by William Smyth,
professor of history. He also assisted Mr.
Plumptre, fellow of Clare College, Cam-
bridge, in the publication of ' A Collection
of Songs,' 1805.

Hague died at Cambridge 18 June 1821.
His eldest daughter, Harriot, an accomplished
pianist, who published in 1814 'Six Songs,.
with an Accompaniment for the Pianoforte/
died in 1816, aged 23.

[Diet, of Musicians, 1824, i. 312; Grove'*
Diet, of Music and Musicians, 1879, i. 643 (from
preceding); Fetis's Biographie Universelle des
Musiciens, 1839, v. 15.] N. D. F. P.

HAIGH, DANIEL HENRY (1819-
1879), priest and antiquary, son of George
Haigh, calico printer, was born at Brinscall
Hall, near Chorley, Lancashire, on 7 Aug.
1819. Before he had completed his sixteenth
year he lost his parents, and was placed in
a position of responsibility as the eldest of
three brothers who had inherited a large for-
tune. He spent some time in business at
Leeds, but soon resolved to take orders in the

j church of England. He went to live with the
clergy of St. Saviour's Church, Leeds, con-
tributing liberally towards various parochial
objects and buildings, and when the four
clergymen of this church joined the Roman ca-
tholic church Haigh followed their example,
and was admitted at St. Mary's, Oscott, on
1 Jan. 1847. He ascribed his own conversion
to the writings of Bede. Before taking thi&
step he had in great part built a new church,
dedicated to All Saints, in York Road, Leeds.
He studied at St. Mary's College, Oscott, was-
admitted to the priesthood on 8 April 1848r

; and immediately afterwards laid the foun-
dation-stone of St. Augustine's Church, Er-
dington, near Birmingham, on the erection
and endowment of which he spent 15,000/.
He lived near this church until 1876, much
loved by the large population of poor Roman

Haigh

441

Haighton

catholics among whom he worked. He made
his house an asylum for orphans. On re-
signing his Erdington mission he went to
live in the college at Oscott, and died there
on 10 May 1879, aged 59. He had suffered
much from chronic bronchitis.

Haigh's varied learning embraced Assyrian
lore, Anglo-Saxon antiquities, numismatics,
and biblical archaeology. He was the chief
authority in England on runic literature, and
was of much assistance to Professor G. Ste-
phens, who dedicated the English section of
nis work on ' Runic Monuments ' to him.
The bulk of his literary work is preserved in
the transactions of societies, especially in
the ' Numismatic Chronicle,' ' Archseologia
Cantiana/ i Archaeologia /Eliana/ ' Royal
Irish Academy/ ' Yorkshire Archaeological
Journal,' 'Archaeological Journal,' l Transac-
tions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Historic
Society,' British Archaeological Association
(Winchester Congress, 1845), and ' Zeitschrift
fur agyptische Sprache und Alterthums-
kunde.' He published also the following
independent works: 1. i An Essay on the
Numismatic History of the Ancient Kingdom
of the Angles,' Leeds, 1845, 8vo. 2. * On the
Fragments of Crosses discovered in Leeds in
1838,' Leeds, 1857, 8vo. 3. ' The Conquest
of Britain by the Saxons,' &c., 1861, 8vo.
4. ' The Anglo-Saxon Sagas; an examination
of their value as aids to History/ 1861, 8vo.

[Tablet, 24 May 1879, p. 659 ; Yorkshire
Arch, and Topogr. Journal, vi. 53 ; Gillow's
Bibl. Diet, of English Catholics, iii. 84 ; C.
Eoach Smith's Retrospections, ii. 78 ; Palatine
Note-book, September 1881.] C. W. S.

HAIGH, THOMAS (1769-1808), vio-
linist, pianist, and composer, was born in
London in 1769 (BKOWN), and studied com-
position under Haydn in 1791 and 1792.
Haigh's numerous compositions, which de-
serve some praise, show Haydn's influence
very distinctly. They include sonatas for
pianoforte solo and for pianoforte and violin
or flute, serenatas, capriccios, and arrange-
ments. Some of them were reprinted at Paris
and others at Offenbach. The better known
of them are : Two sets of three sonatas, each
for pianoforte, dedicated to Haydn, 1796 (?);
three sonatas for pianoforte, with accompani-
ment for violin or flute, London, 1798(?);
three sonatas for pianoforte, airs by Giardini
introduced, Op. 13, 1800(?); sonata for piano-
forte, with air from ' Beggar's Opera' intro-
duced, Op. 28, 1800 (?) ; sonata, with air Viva
tut te, accompaniment flute or violin, 1812 (?);
sonata, pianoforte, dedicated to Miss Bain,
1817(?); grand sonata, dedicated to Miss
Heathcote, 1819; < Yesterday/ ' Whan you

told us/ and other ballads, about 1800. A
violin concerto and a parody on the overture-
to ( Lodoiska/ or ' dementi's Cat/ for flute are-
also ascribed to Haigh in the ' Dictionary of
Music ' of 1827. Erom 1793 to 1801 Haigh
lived in Manchester, where he probably had
family connections. He died in London in
April 1808 (BROWN).

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 644 ; Brown's Diet,
of Musicians, p. 296 ; Gerber's Tonkiinstler-lexi-
kon, 1812, p. 483 ; Haigh's musical works lit
British Museum Library.] |L. M. M.

HAIGHTON, JOHN (1755-1823), phy-
sician and physiologist, was born in Lanca-
shire about 1755, and, after being a pupil of
Else at St. Thomas's Hospital, became a sur-
geon to the guards, but resigned on being
appointed demonstrator of anatomy at St..
Thomas's, under Henry Cline [q. v.] He had
already become a skilful surgeon. He was
j so promising an anatomist that John Hunter
j (1728-1793) [q. v.] had almost concluded an
j agreement for him to assist him in his lec-
j tures. Haighton, however, was not so agree-
! able and accessible to students as his junior,
i Astley Paston Cooper [q. v.], whose develop-
! ing talent and influence hindered his advance-
I ment. Consequently Haighton resigned his-
j demonstratorship in 1789 and turned his at-
tention to physiology (in \vhich he succeeded
Dr. Skeete as lecturer in 1788 or 1789) and to*
midwifery, in which he at first lectured in
conjunction with Dr. Lowder. Both these-
I courses were for the united hospitals, St.
Thomas's and Guy's. He never succeeded
to a physiciancy, though he obtained the-
degree of M.D. He was somewhat sus-
picious, irritable, and argumentative, but a
good lecturer on physiology and an excel-
lent obstetric operator. Eor his physio-
logical experiments, which were certainly
ruthless and numerous, he was called by
! his opponents ' the Merciless Doctor ' (see-
; Pursuits of Literature, p. 419). When Sir
Astley Cooper disputed the result of some of
Haighton's experiments, the latter killed a
favourite spaniel, 011 which he had previously
operated, in order to prove Sir Astley in the
wrong. He often presided at the meetings
of the Physical Society at Guy's Hospital,
: was joint editor of ' Medical Records and
Researches' (1798), and assisted Dr. Wil-
liam Saunders in his 'Treatise on the Liver r
: (1793). The silver medal of the Medical
Society of London for 1790 was adjudged to
him for his paper on ' Deafness.' In later
| years he suffered much from asthma, and his
nephew. Dr. James Blundell [q. v.], began to«
assist him in his lectures in 1814, and took
the entire course from 1818. Haighton died
on 23 March 1823. Blundell describes him

Haighton

442

Haighton

as kind-hearted, generous, and scrupulously
truthful, and a cautious and able physician.
Dr. Blundell's nephew, Dr. G. A. Wilks of
Torquay, has a good portrait of Haighton.

Haighton's original papers, which are all
of interest, are : 1 . ' The History of Two Cases
of Fractured Olecranon,' in ' Medical Com-
mentaries' (vol. ix.), 1785. 2. 'An Attempt
to Ascertain the Powers concerned in the
Act of Vomiting,' in •. Memoirs of the Medical
Society of London ' (ii. 250), 1789. 3. ' Two
Experiments on the Mechanism of Vomiting '
(ib. p. 512). 4. ' A Case of Original Deaf-
ness' (ib. iii. 1), 1792. 5. ' Experiments made
on the Laryngeal and Recurrent Branches of
the Eighth Pair of Nerves ' (ib. p. 422). 6. 'An
Experimental Inquiry concerning the Repro-
duction of Nerves,' in f Philosophical Trans-
actions,' 1795, and * Medical Facts and Ob-
servations,' vol. vii. His method in this paper
is to test the repair of nerves by the recovery
of their physiological function after division ;

the first paper of the kind. 7. ' An Experi-
mental Inquiry concerning Animal Impreg-
nation,' in ' Philosophical Transactions,' 1797.
In this paper he relates many experiments on
rabbits, most skilfully varied, but producing
an unsound conclusion owing to the lack of
microscopic knowledge at that time. 8. ' A
Case of Tic Douloureux,' in 'Medical Records,'
1798 (p. 19). 9. ' An Inquiry concerning the
True and Spurious Caesarian Operation ' (ib.
p. 242).

He also published extended syllabuses of
his courses of lectures at various dates. The
manuscript of his lectures on physiology and
natural philosophy, 1796, is in the library of
the Medico-Chirurgical Society.

[Georgian Era; Life of Sir Astley Cooper,
pp. 119-28, 197-202, 279, and elsewhere; Petti-
grew's Medical Portrait Gallery, i., in notice of
Blundell, p. 3 ; Wilks and Bettany's Biog. Hist,
of Guy's Hospital.] G. T. B.

INDEX

TO

THE TWENTY-THIKD VOLUME,

Gray. See also Grey.

Gray, Andrew, first Lord Gray (1380?-

1469) . 1

Gray, Andrew (1633-1656) .... 2
Gray, Andrew, seventh Lord Gray (d. 1663) . 3
Gray, Andrew (d. 1728) . . " . . .4
Gray, Andrew (1805-1861) .... 4
Gray, Charles (1782-1851) .... 4
Gray, David (1838-1861) .... 5
Gray, Edmund Dwyer (1845-1888) . . 5
Gray, Edward Whitaker (1748-1806) . . 7
Gray, Edward William (1787 ?-1860) . . 7
Gray, George (1758-1819) .... 7
Gray, George Robert (1808-1872) ... 7
Gray, Gilbert (d. 1614) ..... 8

Gray, Hugh (d. 1604) 8

Gray, James (d. 1830) ..... 8

Gray, John (1807-1875) 8

Gray, Sir John (1816-1875) .... 9
Gray, John Edward (1800-1875) ... 9
Gray, Maria Emma (1787-1876) . .11

Grav, Patrick, of Buttergask, fourth Lord Gray

(of. 1582) 11

Gray, Patrick, sixth Lord Gray (d. 1612) . 12
Gray, Peter (1807 P-1887) . . . .16
Gray, Robert (1762-1834) . . . .16
Gray, Robert (1809-1872) . . . .17
Gray, Robert (1825-1887) .... 19
Gray, Samuel Frederick (fl. 1780-1836) . 20

Gray, Stephen (d. 1736) 20

Gray, Sir Thomas (d. 1369?). ... 21
Gray, Thomas (1716-1771) . . . .22
Gray, Thomas (1787-1848) .... 28
Gray, William (1802 P-1835) .... 28
Graydon. John (d. 1726) . . . .28
Grayle or Graile, John (1614-1654) . . 29
GraVstanes, Robert de (d. 1336?) . . . 30
Greathead, Henry (1757-1816) ... 30
Greathed, William Wilberforce Harris (1826-

1878) 31

Greatheed, Bertie (1759-1826) . . .32
Greatorex, Ralph (d. 1712 ?) . . . .32
Greatorex, Thomas (1758-1831) ... 33
Greatrakes, Valentine (1629-1683) . . 34
Greatrakes, William (1723 P-1781) . . 36
Greaves, Sir Edward, M.D. (1608-1680) . 37
Greaves, James Pierrepont( 1777-1842 ). . 37
Greaves, John (1602-1652) . . . .38
Greaves, Thomas ( ft. 1604) .... 39
Greaves, Thomas, D.D. (1612-1676) . . 39
Green, Amos (1735-1807) . . . .39

Green, Bartholomew or Bartlet (1530-1556)

Green, Benjamin (1736 ?-1800?) .

Green, Benjamin Richard (1808-1876) .

Green, Charles (1785-1870) .

Green, Mrs. Eliza S. Craven (1803-1866)

Green, George (1793-1841) .

Green, George Smith (d. 1762)

Green, Sir Henry (d. 1369) .

Green, Henry (1801-1873)

Green, ~~

1642)

Hugh, alias Ferdinand Brooks (1584?-

PAGK
40
40
41
41
42
42
43
43
44

44

Green, James (fl. 1743) 44

Green, James (1771-1834) . . . .45
Green, Mrs. Jane (d, 1791). See under Hip-

pisley, John.
Green/ John (fl. 1758). See under Green,

Amos.

Green, John (1706 ?-1779) . . . .45
Green, John ( fl. 1842-1806). See Townsend,

G. H.

Green, John Richards. See Gifford.
Green, John Richard (1837-1883) ... 46
Green, Jonathan, M.D. (1788 ?-1864) . . 49
Green, Joseph Henry (1791-1863) . . . 49
Green, Justly Watson (d. 1862). See under

Green, Sir William.

Green, Matthew (1696-1737) . . . .51
Green, Richard (1716-1793). See Greene,

Richard.

Green, Richard (1803-1 863) .... 51
Green, Rupert (1768-1804). See under Green,

Valentine.

Green, Samuel (1740-1796) . . . .52
Green, Thomas (d. 1705) . . . .52
Green, Thomas, D.D. (1658-1738) . . 53

Green, Thomas, the elder (1722-1 794) . . 54
Green, Thomas, the younger (1769-1825) . 54
Green, Thomas HiU"( 1836-1882) ... 55
Green, Valentine (1739-1813) . . .57
Green, William (1714 ?-1794) ... 58
Green, Sir William (1725-1811) ... 58
Green, William (1761-1823) . . . .60
Green, William Pringle (1785-1846) . . 60
Greenacre, James (1785-1837) ... 61
Greenbury, Robert (fl. 1616-1650) . . .62

Greene, Anne (fl. 1650) 62

Greene, Edward Burnaby (d. 1788) . . 62
Greene, George (fl. 1813) . . . .63
Greene, Maurice (1696 ?-1755) ... 64
Greene, Richard (1716-1793) ... 65
Greene, Robert (1560 ?-1592) . . . .66

444

Index to Volume XXIII.

PAGK

Greene, Robert (1678 ?-1730) . ... 74
Greene, Thomas (d. 1780) See under Green,

Thomas, D.D. (1658-1738).
Greenfield, John. See Groenveldt.
Greenfield, William of (d. 1315) ... 74
Greenfield, William (1799-1831) . . .76
Greenhalgh, John (rf. 1651) . . . .77
Greenham or Grenham, Richard (1535 ?-

1594?) 77

Greenhill, Henry (1646-1708). See under

Greenhill, John.

Greenhill, John (1644 ?-' 676) ... 78
Greenhill, Joseph (1704-1 78*) ... 79
Greenhill, Thomas (1681-1740?) ... 80
Greenhill, William (1591-1671) ... 80
Greenhow, Edward Headlam (1814-1888) . 81
Greenough, George Bellas (1778-1855) . . 81
Greenway, Oswald (1565-1635). See Tesi-

mond.

Greenwell, Dora (1821-1882) . . . .82
Greenwell, Sir Leonard (1781-1844) . . 83
Greenwich, Duke of. See Campbell, John,

second Duke of Argyll (16T8-1743).
Greenwood, James (d. 1737) . . . .83
Greenwood, John (d. 1593) . . . .84
Greenwood, John (d. 1609) . . . .85
Greenwood, John (1727-1792) ... 85
Greer, Samuel MacCurdy (1810-1880) . . 86
Greeting, Thomas ( ft. 1675) .... 86

Greg, Percy (1836-1889) 86

Greg, Robert Hyde (1795-1875) ... 87
Greg, Samuel (1804-1876) . . . .87
Greg, William Rathbone ( 1809-1 88 1) . . 88
Gregan, John Edgar (1813-1855) ... 89
Gregg, John, D.D. (1798-1878) . . 89

Gregor, William (1761-1817) .... 89
Gregor, cacique of Poyais (d. 1886). See

Macgregor, Sir Gregor, bart.

Gregory the Great (d. 889) .... 90
Gregory of Caergwent or Winchester (fl.

1270) 91

Gregory of Huntingdon ( ft. 1290) . . .91
Gregory, Mrs. (d. 1790?). See Mrs. Fitz-

henry.

Gregory, Barnard (1796-1852) ... 92
Gregory, David (1661-1708) . . . .93
Gregory, David (1627-1720) . ... 94
Gregory, David (1696-1767) . . . .95
Gregory, Donald (d. 1836) . . . . 95
Gregory, Duncan Farquharson (1813-1844) . 96
Gregory, Edmund (fl. 1646) . . . .96
Gregory, Francis, D.D. (1625 ?-1707) . . 96
Gregory, George, D.D. (1754-1808) . . 97
Gregory, George (1790-1853) .... 97
Gregory, James (1638-1675) . . . .98
Gregory, James (1753-1821) .... 99
Gregory, John (1607-1646) . . . .101
Gregory, John (1724-1773) . . . .102
Gregory, Olinthus Gilbert, LL.D. (1774-

1841) 103

Gregory, William (d. 1467) . . . .103
Gregory, William (fl. 1520) . . . .104
Gregory, William (d. 1663) . . . .104
Gregory, Sir William (1624-1696) . . .104
Gregory, William (1803-1858) . . .105
Gregson, Matthew (1749-1824) . . . 105
Greig, Alexis Samuilovich (1775-1 845) . . 106

Greig, John (1759-1819) 106

Greig, Sir Samuel (1735-1788) . . .106
Greisley, Henry (1615 ?-1678) . . .107
Greisley, Sir Roger (1801-1837). See Gresley.
Grellan, Saint ( ft. 500) . . . . * . 108

J'AGR
, 108

109
109
110

Grene, Christopher (1629-1697) .
Grene, Martin (1616-1667) .
Grenfell, John Pascoe (1800-1869)
Grenfell, Pascoe (1761-1838) .
Grenville. See also Granville.
Grenville, Sir Bevil (1596-1643) . . .110
Grenville, Denis (1637-1703) . . . .112
Grenville, George (1712-1770) . . .115
Grenville, George Nugent-Temple-, first Mar-
quis of Buckingham (1753-1813). . .117
Grenville, George Nugent, Baron Nugent of

Carlanstown, co. VVvstineath (1788-1850) . 119"
Grenville, John, Earl of liath (1628-1701) . 120
Grenville or Greynvile, Sir Richard (1541 ?-

1591) . 122

Grenville, Sir Richard (1600-1658) . .124
Grenville, Richard Temple, afterwards Gren-
ville-Temple, Richard, Earl Temple (1711-

1779) 127

Grenville, Richard Temple Nugent Brydges
Chandos, fir-t Duke of Buckingham and

Chandos (1776-1839) 129

Grenville, Richard Plantagenet Temple
Nugent Brydges Chandos, second Duke of
Buckingham and Chandos (1797-1861) . 130-
Grenville, Richard Plantagenet Campbell
Temple Nugent Brydges Chandos, third
Duke of Buckingham and Chandos (1823-

1889) 131

Grenville, Thomas (1719-1747) . . . 132
Grenville, Thomas (1755-1846) . . .132
Grenville, William Wyndham, Baron Gren-
ville (1759-1834) 133

Gre«ham, James (Ji. 1626) .... 138
Gresham, Sir John (d. 1556). See under

Gresham, Sir Richard.

Gresham, Sir Richard (1485 ?-1549) . . 139
Gresham, Sir Thomas (1519 ?-1579) . . 142
Gresley or Greisley. Sir Roger (1799-1837) . 155
Gresley, William (1801-1876) . . .155
Gresse, John Alexander (1741-1794) . .155
Gresswell, Dan (1819- 18K3) . . . .155
Greswell, Edward (1797-1869) . . .156-
Greswell, Richard (1800-1 881) . . .156
Greswell, William Parr (1765-1854) . .157
Gretton, William (1736-1813) . . .157
Greville, Algernon Frederick (1798-1864) . 157
Greville, Charles Cavendish Fulke (1794-

1865) 158

Greville, Sir Fulke, first Lord Brooke (1554-

1628) 159

Greville, Henry William (1801-1872) . . 165
Greville, Robert, second Lord Brooke (1608-

1643) 163

Greville, Robert Kaye, LL.D. (1794-1866) . 164
Grew, Jonathan (1626-1711). See under

Grew, Obadiah, D.D.

Grew, Nehemiah (1641-1712) . . .166
Grew, Obadiah, D.D. (16C7-1689) . . .168
Gr*y. See also Gray.

Grey, Anchitell (d. 1702) . . . .169
Grey, Arthur, fourteenth Lord Grey de Wil-
ton (1536-1593) 169

Grey, Lady Catherine. See Seymour.

Grey, Charles, first Earl Grey (1729-1807) . 172

Givy, Charles, second Earl" Grey, Viscount

Howick, and Baron Grey (1764-1845). . 173
Grey, Charles (1804-1870) . . . .179
GreV, Sir Charles Edward (1785-1865) . . 180
Grey, Edmund. fir.stEarl of Kent ( 14'JO?-1489) 180-
Grev, Elizabeth, Countess of Kent (1581-
1651) 181

Index to Volume XXIII.

445

PAGK

Grey, Forde, Earl of Tankerville (d. 1701) . 182
Grey George, second Earl of Kent (d. 1503).

See under Grey, Edmund, first Earl of

Kent.

Grey, Sir George (1799-1882) . . . .183
Grey, Henry, Duke of Suffolk, third Marquis

of Dorset (d. 1554) 184

Grey, Henry, ninth Earl of Kent (1594-1651) 186
Grey, Henry, first Earl of Stamford (1599?-

1673) 187

Grey, Henry, Duke of Kent (1664 P-1740).

See under Grey, Henry, ninth Karl of

Kent.

Grey, Henry, D.D. (1778-1859) . . .188
Grey, Lady Jane (1537-1554). See Dudley.
Grey or Gray, John de (d. 1214) . . * . 189
Grey, Sir John de (d. 1266) . . . .191
Grey, John de, second Lord Grey of Wilton

(1268-1323) 191

Grey, John de, second Baron Grey of Kother-

field (1300-1359) 192

Grey, John de, third Baron (sixth by tenure)

GreyofCodnor (1305-1392) . . .192
Grey, John, Earl of Tankerville (d. 1421) . 192
Grey, John, eighth Lord Ferrers of Groby

(1432-1461) 193

Grey, Lord John (d. 1569) . . . .194
Grey, Sir John (1780?-! 856) . . .195

Grey, John (1785-1868) 195

Grey or Gray, Lord Leonard, Viscount Grane

iii the Irish peerage (d. 1541) . . .196
Grey, Lady Mary. See Keys.
Grey, Nicholas (1590 P-1660) . . . .197
Grey, Reginald de, third Lord Grey of Ruthin

(1362 P-1440) 197

Grey, Richard de, second Baron Grey of Cod-

nor ( ft. 1250) . . . . . .199

Grey, Richard de, second baron (d. 1335).

See under Grev, John de. third baron.
Grey, Richard de, fourth Baron (seventh by

tenure) GreyofCodnor (d. 1419) . '.199
Grey, Lord Richard ( d.1483). See under Grey,

John, eighth Lord Ferrers of Groby.
Grey, Richard, D.D. (1694-1771) . * . .200
•Grey, Roger, first Lord Grey of Ruthin (d.

1353) ........ 201

Grey, Thomas, first Marquis of Dorset (1451-

1501) 201

Grey, Thomas, second Marquis of Dorset

(1477-1530) 202

Grey, Thomas, fifteenth and last Baron Grey

of Wilton (d. 1614) 204

Grey, Thomas, Baron Grey of Groby (1623 ?-

1657) . 206

Grey, Thomas, second Earl of Stamford

(1654-1720) 207

Grey, Thomas Philip de, Earl de Grey (1781-

1859) .208

Grey or Gray, Walter de (d. 1255) . . 208
Grey, William (d. 1478) . . . .212
Grey, Sir William, thirteenth Baron Grey de

Wilton (d. 1562) .213

Grey, William (fi. 1649) . . . .215
Grey, William, Lord Grey of Werke (d.

1674) . . . . * . . . .215
Grev, William de, Lord Walsingham (1719-

1781) 216

Grey, Sir William (1818-1878) . . .216
Grey, Zachary (1688-1766) . . . .218
Gribelin, Simon (1661-1733) . . . .219
Grierson, Mrs. Constantia (1706 P-1733) . 220
Grierson or Grisson, John (d. 1564 ? ) . . 220

PAGE

Grierson, Sir Robert (1655 P-1733) . . . 221
Grieve (or Greive, as he latterly spelt it),

George (1748-1809) 222

Grieve, James, M.D. (d. 1773) . .223

Grieve, John (1781-1836) . . . 223

Grieve, Thomas (1799-1882) . . .224

Grieve, William (1800-1844) . . . 224

Griffier, Jan (1656-1718) . .224

Griffier, Jan, the younger (d. 1750?) See

under Griffier, Jan (1656-1718).
Griffipr, Robert (1688-1760?). See under

Griftier, Jan (1656-1718).

Griffin, B .( ft. 1596 ) .... 225

Griffin, Benjamin (1680-1740) . . 225

Griffin, Gerald (1803-1840) . . . 226

Griffin (formerly Whitwell), John Griffin

Lord Howard "de Walden (1719-1797) 227

Griffin, John Joseph (1802-1877) . . 227

Griffin, Thomas (1706 ?-1771) . . 228

Griffin, Thomas (d. 1771) ... 228
Griffith. See also Griffin, Griffiths, and

Gruflydd.

Griffith, Alexander (d. 1690) . . 230

Griffith, Edmund (1570-1637) . . .230
Griffith, Edward (1790-1858) . . .230
Griffith, Mrs. Elizabeth (1720 P-1793) . .231
Griffith, George (1601-1666) . . . .231
Griffith or Griffin, John ( ft. 1553) . . 233
Griffith, John (1622 P-1700) . . . .233
Griffith, John (1714-1798) . . . .233
Griffith, Matthew (1599 P-l 665) . . .234
Griffith, Griffyth, or Griffyn, Maurice (d.

1558) 234

Griffith. Moses (1724-1785) .... 235
Griffii h, Moses ( ft. 1769-1809) . . .235

Griffith, Piers (d. 1628) 235

Griffith, Richard, M.D. C1635P-1691) . . 236
Griffith, Richard (d. 1719) . . . .236
Griffith, Richard (d. 1788) . . . .237
Griffith, Richard (1752-1820). See under

Griffith, Richard (d. 1788).

Griffith, Sir Richard John (1784-1878) . . 238
Griffith, Walter (d. 1779) . . . .239
Griffith, William (1810-1845) . . .240
Griffith, William Pettit (1815-1884) . . 241
Griffiths, Ann (1780-1805) . . . .242
Griffiths, David (1792-1863) . . . .242
Griffiths, Evan (1795-1873) . . . .243
Griffiths, Frederick Augustus (d. 1869) . . 244
Griffiths, George Edward (d. 1829). See

under Griffiths, Ralph, LL.D.
Griffiths, John (1731-1811) . . . .244
Griffiths, John (1806-1885) . . . .244
Griffiths, alias Alford, Michael (1587-1652).

See Alford.

Griffiths, Ralph, LL.D. (1720-1803) . .245
Griffiths, Robert (1805-1883). . . .246
Griffiths, Thomas, D.D. (1791-1847) . . 247
Grignionor Grignon, Charles (1754-1804) . 247
Grignion or Grignon, Charles (1717-1810) . 247
Grignion, Reynolds (d. 1787). See under

Grignion or Grignon, Charles (1717-

1810).

Grigor, James (1811 P-1848) . . . .248
Grim, Edward (./?. 1170-1177) . . .248
Grimald, Grimalde, or Grimoald, Nicholas

(1519-1562) 249

Grimaldi, Joseph (1779-1837)
Grimaldi, Joseph S. (d. 1832).

Grimaldi, Joseph.
Grimaldi, Stnc-ev (1790-1863)
Grimaldi, VViliiam (17C1-1830)

See under

250

251

252

446

Index to Volume XXIII.

252

See Grim-

Grimbald, Grimbold, or Grymbold, Saint
(820P-903)

Grimes, Robert (d. 1701). See Graham,
Robert.

Grimestone, Elizabeth (d. 1603).
ston.

Grimm, Samuel Hieronymus (1734-1794) . 254

Grimshaw, William (1708-1763) . . .254

Grimshawe, Thomas Shuttle worth (1778-
1850) 255

Grimston, Edward ( 1528 ?-1599) . . .255

Grimston or Grymeston, Elizabeth (d. 1603) . 256

Grimston, Sir Harbottle (1603-1685) .

Grimston, Robert (1816-1884) . . .

Grimston, Sir Samuel (1643-1700) .

Grimston, William Luckyn, first Viscount
Grimston (1683-1756) . .. ' ; . 260

Grindal, Edmund (1519 P-1583) .

Grindal, William (d. 1548) ....

Grintield, Edward William (1785-1864)

Grinfield, Thomas (1788-1870)

Grisaunt, William, also called William Eng-
lish (fl. 1350)

Grisoni, Giuseppe (1692-1769)

Grocvn, William (1446?-1519) .

Groenveldt, John, M.D. (1647 ?-l 710?)

Grogan, Cornelius (173KP-1 798) .

Grogan, Nathaniel (d. 1807 ?)

Gronow, Rees Howell (1794-1865) .

Groombridge, Stephen (1755-1832)

Groombridge, William ( ft. 1770-1790) .

Groome, John (1678 P-1760) ....

Groome, Robert Hindes (1810-1889)

Grose, Francis (1731 P-1791) .

257
259

260

261
264

265

265

Grose, John (1758-182 1)
Grose, John Henry (./?. 1<

266
266
266
269
269
269
270
270
271
271
272
272
273
274
274
274
275

, , ,,1750-1783) . .

Grose, Sir Nash (1740-1814) .
Grosse, Alexander (1596 P-1654) .
Grosseteste, Robert (d. 1253) ....
Grosvenor, Gravenor, or Gravener, Benjamin,

D.D. (1676-1758) 278

Grosvenor, John (1742-1823) . . . .280
Grosvenor, Richard, first Earl Grosvenor

(1731-1802) 280

Grosvenor, Richard, second Marquis of West-
minster (1795-1869) 281

Grosvenor, Sir Robert (d. 1396) . . . 281
Grosvenor, Robert, second Earl Grosvenor
and first Marquis of Westminster (1767-

1845) . 282

Grosvenor, Sir Thomas, third baronet (1656-

1700) 283

Grosvenor, Thomas (1764-1 851) . 283

Grote, Arthur (1814-1886) . . 284

Grote, George, D.C.L., LL.D. (1794-1871) 284
Grote, Harriet (1792-1878) . 293

Grote, John (1813-1866). . 294

Grove, Henry (1684-1738) . 295

Grove, Joseph (d. 1764) . . 297

Grove, Mathew ( ft. 1587) . 298

Grove, Robert (1634-1696) . 298

Grover, Henry Montague (1791-1866) 299

Groves, Anthony Norris (1795-1853) 299

Groves, John Thomas (d. 1811) . 300

Grozer, Joseph (/. 1784-1798) . 300

Grubb, Thomas (1800-1878) . . 301

GruflFydd ab Cynan (1055 P-1137) . 301

Gruffydd ab Gwenwynwyn (d. 1286 ?) 304

Gruffydd ab Llewelyn (d. 1063) . 305

Gruffydd ab Llewelyn (d. 1244) . 307

Gruffydd ab Madoe: (d. 12G9) . . 308

Gruffydd ab Rhydderch (d. 1055) . 308

PAOK

. 309
. 310

See

312
313

Gruffydd ab Rhys (d. 1137) ,

Gruffydd ab Rhys (d. 1201) .

Gruffydd, Thomas (1815-1887)

Grundy, John (1782-1843)

Grundy, John Clowes (1806-1807) .

Grundy, Thomas Leeming (1808-1841).
under Grundy, John Clowes.

Gruneisen, Charles Lewis (1806-1879)

Gryg, Gruffydd (fl. 1330-1370)

Grymeston/Elizabeth (d. 1603). See Grim-
ston.

Guader or Wader, Ralph, Earl of Norfolk
(ft. 1070) ni-l

Gubbins, Martin Richard (181 2-1863) . . 31f>

Gudwal, Saint ( fl. 650) 31G

Gudwal or Gurval, Saint (484-577). See
under Gudwal, Saint.

Guerin, Thomas. See Geeran.

Guersye, Balthasar, M.D. (d. 1557)

Guest, Gheast, or Geste, Edniumt, D.D.

(1518-1577)

Guest, Edwin (1800-1880) .

Guest, George (1771-1831) .

Guest, Joshua (1660-1747) .

Gue.«t, Sir Josiah John (1785-1852)

Guest. Ralph (1742-1830). Sec under Guest,

George.

Guest, Thomas Douglas ( ft. 1803-1839) .
Guidott, Thomas (JJ. 1698) .
Guild, William (1586-1657) .
Guildford, Sir Henry (1489-1532) .
Guildford, Nicholas'de ( ft. 1250) .
Guildford, Sir Richard (1455 P-1506)
Guilford, Baron. See North, Francis (1637-

1685).
Guilford, Earls of. See North, Francis (1761-

1807), first earl; North, Frederick (1732-

1792), second earl; North, Frederick (1766-

1827), fifth earl.
Guillamore, Viscount. See O'Grady, Standish

(1815-1887).
Guillemard, William Henry, D.D. (1815-

316

316
318
319
319
320

3-21
322
323
324
327
327

330
330
331

1887)

Guillim, John (1565-1621) .
Guinness, Sir Benjamin Lee (1798-1868)
Guise, John, D.D. See Guyse.
Guise, John (d. 1765) ....
Guise, Sir John Wright (1777-1865) .
Guise, William (1653 P-1683) .
Gull, Sir William Wither (1816-1890) .
Gulliver, George (1804-1882) .
Gully, James Manby, M.D. (1808-1883)

Gully, John (1783-1863) 336

Gulston, Joseph (1745-1786) .... 337
Gulston, Theodore (1572-1632). See Goul-

ston.

Gumble, Thomas, D.D. (d. 1676) .
Gundleus, St. (6th cent.) See Gwvnllyw.
Gundrada de Warenne (d. 1085) '.
Gundry, Sir Nathaniel (1701 V-1754) .

Gundulf (1024 P-1108)

Gunn, Barnabas (d. 1753) ....
Gunn, Daniel (1774-1848) ....

Gunn, John ( A. 1790)

Gunn, Robert Campbell (1808-1881) .
Gunn, William (1750-1 841) ....
Gunning, Elizabeth, Duchess of Hamilton

and of Argyll (1734-1790) .
Gunning, Elizabeth, afterwards Mrs. Plunkett

(1769-1823). See under Gunning, Susannah
Gunning, Henry (1768-1854) .
Gunning, John*(cf. 1798)

332
333
833

;;:; i
335

338

338
339
339
341
342
342
342
348

343

344
345

Index to Volume XXIII.

447

Gunning, Miss Maria, afterwards Countess of

Coventry (1733-1760). See Coventry.
Gunning, Peter (1614-1684) . . . .845
Gunning, Sir Robert (1731-1816) . . .348
Gunning, Mrs. Susannah (1740 P-1800) . 349
Gunter, Edmund (1581-1626) . . .350
Gunthorpe or Gundorp. John (d. 1498) . . 351
Gun ton. Simon (1609-1676) . . . .352
Gordon' or Gordon, Sir Adam de (d. 1305) . 352
Gurdon, Brampton (d. 1741) . . . .353
Gurdon, John (1595 P-1679) . . . .353
Gurdon, Thornhagh (1663-1733) . . .353
Gurnall, William (1617-1679) . . .354
Gurney, Anna (1795-1857) .... 354
Gurney, Archer Thompson (1820-1887) . . 354
Gurney, Daniel (1791-1880) . . . .355
Gurney or Gurnay, Edmund (d. 1648) . . 356
Gurney, Edmund ( 1847-1888) . . .356
Gurney, Sir Goldsworthy (1793-1875) . .358
Gurnev, Hudson (1775-1864) . . .360

Gurney, John (1688-1741) 361

Gurney, Sir John (1768-1845) . . .361
Gurney, John Hampden (1802-1862) . . 362
Gurney, Joseph (1744-1815). See under

Gurney, Thomas.

Gurnev, 'Joseph (1804-1879) . . . .363
Gurnev, Joseph John (1788-1847) . . .363
Gurney, Sir Richard (1577-1647) . . .364
Gurney, Richard (1790-1843). See under

Gurnev, Archer Thompson.

Gurney /Russell (1804-1878) . . . .365
Gurney, Samuel (1786-1856) . . . .366
Gurney, Thomas (1705-1770) . . . .367
Gurney, William Brodie (1777-1855) . . 369
Gurwood, John (1790-1845) . . . .370
Gutch, John (1746-1831) . . . .370
Gutch, John Mathew (1776-1861) . . .371
Gutch, John NVheeley Gongh (1809-1862).

See under Gutch, John Mathew.
GuthJac, Saint (673 ?-714) . . . .373
Guthrie, Sir David ( ft. 1479) . . . 374
Guthrie, Frederick (1833-1886) . . .374
Guthrie, George James (1785-1856) . . 375
Guthrie or Gutbry, Henrv (1600 P-1676) . 376
Guthrie, James (1612 P-1661) . . .377

Guthrie, John (d. 1649) 379

Guthrie, Thomas, D.D. (1803-1873) . . 380
Guthrie, William (1620-1665) . . .382
Guthrie, William (1708-1770) . . .383
Guthrum or Guthorm (d. 890) . . .384
Gutbry, Henry (1600 P-1676). See Guthrie.
Guto y Glyn ( ft. 1430-1468) . . . .385
Gutteridge, William (1798-1872) . . .385
Gutteridge, William (fl. 1813). See under
Gutteridge, William.

Guy of Warwick 386

Guy, Henry (1631-1710) . . . .388

Guy, John "(d. 1628?) 389

Guy, Thomas (1645 P-1724) . . . .390
Guy, William Augustus (1810-1885) . .392
Guyldforde, Sir Richard (1455 P-1506). See

Guildford.

Guyon, Richard Debau're (1803-1856) . . 393
Guyse, John (1680-1761) . . . .394
Guy ton, Mrs. Emma Jane (1825-1887). See

Worboise.

Gwavas, William (1676-1741) . . .394
Gwent, Richard (d. 1543) . . . .395
Gwenwynwyn (d. 1218?) . . . .396
Gwilt, Charles Perkins (d. 1835). See under

Gwilt, Joseph.
Gwilt, George, the elder (1716-1807) . .397

PAOK

Gwilt, George, the younger (1775-1856) . 397
Gwilt, Joseph (1784-1863) . . . .397
Gwilt, John Sebastian (1811-1890). See

under Gwilt, Joseph.

Gwilym, David ap (14th cent.) See David.
G win, Robert (fl. 1591) .... . 39<>
Gwinne, Matthew, M.D. (1558 P-1627) . . 399
Gwinnet, Richard (d. 1717) .... 400

Gwyn, David (ft. 1588) 401

Gwyn, Eleanor '(1650-1687) . . . .401
Gwyn, Francis (1648 P-1734) .... 403
Gwynllyw or Gunlyu, latinised into Gundleus,

and sometimes called Gwynllyw Filwr or

The Warrior (6th cent.) ". * . . .404
Gwynn, Gwyn, or Gwynne, John (d. 1786) . 405
G wynne, John (fl. 3660) . . . .407
Gwynne, Nell. See Gwyn, Eleanor.
Gwynne, Robert ( ft. 1591). See Gwin.
Gwynneth, John (fl. 1557) .... 407
Gybson. See Gibson.

Gye, Frederick, the elder (1781-1869) . . 408
Gye, Frederick, the younger (1810-1878) . 409
Gylby, Goddred ( ft. 1561). See under Gilbv,

Anthony (d. 1585).
Gyles or Giles, Henry (1610 P-1709) . . 410

Gyles, Mascal (d. 1652) 411

Gyrth (d. 1066) 411

Haak, Theodore (1605-1690) . . . .412
Haast, Sir John Francis Julius von (1824-

1887) 412

Habershon, Matthew (1789-1852) . . .413
Habershon, Samuel Osborne (1825-1889) . 413
Habington, Abington, or Abingdon, Edward

(1553 P-1586) 414

Habington or Abington, Thomas (1560-

1647) . , 414

Habinsrton, William (1605-1654) . . .415
Hack, Maria (1778 P-1844) . . . .416
Hacker, Francis (d. 1660) .... 416
Racket, George (d. 1756). See Halket.
Hacket, James Thomas (1805 P-1876) . . 418
Hacket, John (1592-1670) . . . .418
Hacket, Hacquet, or Hecquet, John-Baptist

(d. 1676) . . . 420

Hacket, Roger (1559-1621) . . . .420
Hacket, William (d. 1591) .... 421
Hackman, Alfred (1811-1874) . . . 422
Hackman, James (1752-1779) . . . 422
Hackston or Halkerstone, David (d. 1680) . 423
Hacomblen, Robert, D.D. (d. 1528) . .423
Haddan, Arthur West (1816-1873). . .424
Haddan, Thomas Henry (1814-1873) . .425
Hadden, James Murray (d. 1817) . . . 426
Haddenston, James (d. 1443). See Halden-

stoun.

Haddington, Earls of. See Hamilton.
Haddington, Viscount. See Ramsav, Sir

John (d. 1626).
Haddock. See also Haydock.
Haddock, Nicholas (1686-1746)
Haddock, Sir Richard (1629-1715)
Haddon, James ( ft. 1556)
Haddon, Walter, LL.D. (1516-1572)
Hadenharn, Edmund of ( ft. 1307) .
Hadneld, Charles (1821-1884)
Hadfield, George (d. 1826)
Hadfield, George (1787-1879)
Hadneld, Matthew Ellison (1812-1885)
Hadneld, William (1806-1887)

426
427
428
429
432
432
432
433
433
434

448

Index to Volume XXIII.

Hadley, George (1685-1768) .

Hadley, George (d. 1798)

Hadley, John (1682-1744) .

Hadley, John, M.D. (1731-1764)

Hadow, James (1670 P-1747) .

Hadrian IV (d. 1159). See Adrian IV.

Hadrian de Castello. See Adrian de Castello

(1460P-1521P).
Haggard, John (1794-1856) . . . .437

PAGE

434
435
435
436
437

PAGK

Haggart, David (1801-1821) . . . .438
Haghe, Charles (d. 1888) . See under Haghe,

Louis.

Haghe, Louis (1806-1885) .438

Hagthorpe, John ( fl. 1627) . 439

Hague, Charles (1769-1821) . . 440

Haigh, Daniel Henry (1819-1879) . 440

Haigh, Thomas (1769-1808) . .441

Haighton, John (1755-1823) . . 441

END OF THE TWENTY-THIRD VOLUME.

PRINTED BY

SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., XEW-STREET SQUAEB
LONDON

DA Dictionary of national biography

v.23
D4
1885
v.23

— J

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY